THE THIRD BOOK Of Amadis de Gaul.  
CONTAINING THE DISCORDS and wars which befell in Great Britain, and there about, occasioned by the bad counsel, which King Lisuart received from Gandandell and Brocadan, against Amadis and his followers: whereby many good Knights (afterward on either side) cruelly concluded their Lives.  
Written in French by the Lord of Essars, Nicholas de Herberay, Commissarie in Ordinary for the King's Artillery, and his Lieutenant in the Country and Government of Picardy, under Monsicur de Brissac: Great Master and Captain General of the said Artillery.  
Translated into English by A. M.  
LONDON, Printed by NICHOLAS OKES, dwelling in Foster-lane. 1618.   

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE, SIR PHILIP HERBERT, Knight, Earl of Montgomerie, Knight of the most Noble order of the Garter, etc.  
RIght honourable, according to the saying of Cicero, writing in the commendation of Histories, he avoucheth 
M. T. Cicero, in Epist. ad Plane.  them to be the Treasure of things past; the pattern of those that are to come, the picture of man's life; the touchstone of our actions, and the full perfecter of our honour. And Marcus Varro saith: They are the witness of Times, the light of 
Marcus Varro in Lib. de Hist. Cap. 16. Forsan & ●ae●olim m●…isse iwabit.  Truth; the life of Memory; the Mistress of life; and the Messenger of Antiquity. And in very deed (Noble Lord) Histories cause us to see those things without danger, which millions of men have experimented with loss of their lives, honour and goods: making many wise by others peril, and exciting imitation of precedent men's virtues, only to reach the like height of their unconquerable happiness.  
Wisdom won by experience, proves oftentimes very perilous, and (questionless) is so long in the coming, that a man may die before 
Reading of Histories are the enstructers to true happiness.  he can come near it: so that a second life were necessarily required, and all in employment only about it. It is therefore to be hastened forward, by the search of passed examples, where of History affordeth the greatest plenty.  
Warranted then by so worthy precedents, but more especially, by an honourable Ladies earnest importunity, for these two labours by me undertaken, and now (after longer delay than was intended) fully concluded: I am bold to present your honour with these two Books, or parts of Amadis de Gau●e, the Third and the Fourth, never extant before in our English, and which long since had been with your Honour; but that I had a purpose (according to my promise to that most Noble Lady) to have published the whole first five volumes together, whereof three have formerly (though very corruptly) been translated and printed, but these not till now.  
May it please your Honour to accept these two in the mean time, and, to make amends for so long injuring your worthy expectation: in Michaelmas Term next ensuing, the two former parts, the First and Second (somewhat better suited then before) will come to kiss your Noble hand: And then the fifth and sixth shall immediately follow, with all the speed conveniently may be used, and so successively the other volumes of the History, if time will give leave to finish them all.  
So, humbly craving pardon of your Honour, for this my present boldness, and, but such kind acceptation of my good will, as may encourage me to go on with the rest: Among them that are fairliest affected to your continual Noble and flourishing happiness, and wish it to eternal perpetuity:  
Remaineth your Honours in all duty. A. M.   
THE THIRD BOOK OF AMADIS DE GAUL  
Containing the discords and wars which befell in Great Britain and there about, occasioned by the bad council, which King Lisuart received from Gandandell and Brocadan, against Amadis and his followers: whereby, many good Knights (afterward, on either side) cruelly concluded their lives.  

CHAP. I.  
THE sons of Gandandell and Brocadan, being (as you have formerly heard) overcome, the Knights of the Enclosed Island came to seek Angriote and his Nephew and (with great joy) conducted them into their Pavilions. But King Lisuart (some small while before this victory) had withdrawn himself into his Chamber; not for any good that he wished to the vanquished, knowing already the Treason of their wicked Fathers: but because he would behold nothing, that might redound to the glory of Amadis, whom he held in so great hatred, as to let him the more familiarly understand it: he would hardly admit leisure to the two Conquerors, to have their wounds respected. But very hastily sent command unto them, that they should depart out of his Country, never presuming afterward to enter it again, lest they would have worse welcome than stood with their liking, whichnewes were so displeasing to them, that instantly they complained to D●n Grumedan, Brian de Moniaste, and other Gentlemen, who often used to visit them. And to them they said, that seeing the King (forgetting the● former services done unto him) held his favours so far off, and in such strange manner from them: that himself likewise should not count it strange (having thus forsaken them) if they sought to displease him to their utmost power. Suddenly therefore arming themselves, and mounting on horseback, both they and their companions rode toward the Enclosed Island, and the third day following, arrived at an Hermitage, where they found the Niece to Brocadan, the friend of Sarquiles, by whose means the treason had been before discovered: and because her Uncle had threatened her, she secretly absented herself from the Court, when beholding Sarquiles, she came and embraced him, and prevailed so fairly with her, as to lead her along with them.  
But you must understand, that soon after Angriote and his associates were departed; Grumedan (who had been their Conductor) 〈◊〉 to King Lisuart, and acquainted him with all that he had heard of Angriote: whereon when he had long considered, he thus answered.  
I know right well, that patience is a virtue highly to be commended, and beneficial: Nevertheless, often times of a slender evil, it begetteth a most mighty ruin. For proof where of, if I had (at the first) shown such countenance to Agriote & the rest, as I should have done, and not entertained them so kindly as I have done: it may be they had never entered into such boldness, not only to use threatenings against me, but also to enter my Country so previly. Notwithstanding, having done according as reason persuaded me, God (with his own good liking) will allow it, and it will (no doubt) redound wholly to my honour, and their confusion, which that it may be the better known unto them, it is my will (without any longer temporising) to send defiance to them, and especially to Amadis, who is the only Author of all this evil; and so much the rather, that by the very same means their pride may be chastised.  
At this very instant, Arban, King of North-wales, one of the wisest and most virtuous Princes in all the Land, was there present, who looking with discretion on this sudden enterprise in the King, spoke thus unto him.  
Sir, I am of the mind, that (before you do what you have intended) you would use the advise of the chiefest men in your Kingdom, for you do very well know, that Amadis and they of his line, are good and valiant Knights, admired for their power, and not neglected by their friends. Moreover, there is no man ignorant, how falsely they have been accused to your Majesty, as the victory which Angriote and Sarquiles enjoyed so lately against the ac●…, hath delivered sufficient testimony for, had not right and truth supported their cause, although they are good and approved Knights indeed: yet could they not so easily have gone clear from the 'zounds of Gandandell, nor of Damas', whereby sufficiently appeareth, that the hand of heaven was powerful in maintaining their justification. And therefore Sir, were you so pleased, as to forget your concerned displeasure gone out against them, and make a repeal of them to your service: in my poor opinion it would be for the best, considering, it hath never passed with any honourable allowance, that a King should war with them, whom he may easily, and with his no mean dignity, command to yield him both love and service: whereas in doing otherwise, oft times it proveth to the loss of his people, extreme expenses, and weakening his authority, a matter so dangerous, as (upon such advantage) inciteth neighbouring Commanders, to thirst in desire o novel attempts, to hurl off awe and subjection, and to win more liberty than they could formerly aim at. And therefore, a wise Prince, if possible it may be, should never give occasion to his subjects, to run from that fear and reverence which in duty they owe unto him: but rather aught to essay by all means, that his government may relish of temperate discretion, winning their hearts and wills rather by cordial louc, than the least savour of vigour and tyranny, as a faithful Sh●●pheard respecteth his flock. Wherefore Sir, it is requisite to quench the fire already ●ndled, before it get head to a full ●…ne of devouring: for often times, ●fter an error is perfectly known, the remedy falls out to be too far off. Amadis is so humble minded, and so much yours; as if you but send to recall him, you may quickly have him, and all they that follow him, of whom you may dispose to be much better served, then ever you have been.  
I know well (replled the King) that your advise is very good, but they urged me with such a demand, as lay not in my power to grant them, having made promise thereof before to my daughter Leonora. And I know withal, that their strength is no way equal to mine, wherefore, forbear to proceed herein with me any further, but prepare you and the rest to keep me company: for to morrow, Cendill de Ganote, shall go to defy them all in the Enclosed Island.  
You may do as seemeth best to your Majesty, answered King Arban, who perceiving the King's anger to be highly provoked, would contest with him no longer: but without any show of discontentment, retired into his own lodging. But you must understand, that Gandandell and Brocadan, perceiving their Treason to be so apparrantly published by the death of their sons, and waxing weary of living any longer among people of virtue and honesty: caused the dead bodies to be had thence, and afterward, they and their adherents embarked themselves in a Ship, and sailing away, arrived in a small Island, where they finished the remainder of their wretched lines, wherefore our History will make no more mention of them.  
Let us now return to King Lisuart, who, after he had a long while considered on the message sent him by Angriote, and what speeches had been urged to him by King Arban: summoned a great company of his Knights together, and began a heavy complaint unto them, concerning Amadis and his followers, declaring the bold speeches and insolent terms, which Angriote had sent him by Grumedan. Wherefore, my loving friends (quoth he) I pray ye to counsel me, how I shall govern myself in this case. For if I endure this injury, it will redound no less to your dishonour, than mine own disadvantage: considering, that a Prince cannot be wronged, without great blame to the Subjects, if they suffer it, and use no defence against it.  
Hereupon, war was concluded against Amadis and his allies, and instantly he called Condill de Ganote, saying thus unto him. Go to the Enclosed Island, where you shall find Amadis, and tell him, that hence forward neither he nor any of his friends may attempt the boldness (upon any occasion whatsoever) to enter my Countries: for if any of them may be taken there, I shall in such sort bestow them, as they will hardly escape agine with ease. Furthermore make this addition, that I do defy them, and let them rest assuredly persuaded, that I will be their utter destruction both in body and goods, wheresoever I can meet with them. And because they make vaunt of aiding Galuanes against me: I am determined to go in person, and will take possession of the Isle Mongaza, whether if they dare presume to come, I will cause them to be surprised and hanged.  
In this manner departed Cendill de Ganote, and the same day the King dislodged, to sojourn in the City of Gracedonia, and there also to assemble his Army: whereof Oriana was most joyful, knowing the time of her de- speak whatsoever them pleased.  
Sir, replied Gandales, here is Sadamon, who hath charge from all the Knights now abiding in the Enclosed Island, to acquaint you with their joint deliberation. As concerning myself, I am sent particularly to you, as I shall make known to you from my Lord Amadis, if it may please you to let me have a sight of your Queen, as one that desireth to do her most humble service, and to yourself, mine honour reserved. Believe me Gandales my good fr●end, answered the King, I am not offended that you should take part with Amadis, for I am persuaded, that you account him as your own son. And whereas you desire to see the Queen, I am well pleased therewith; only for your loves sake, having so kindly entreated her daughter Oriana, during the time she ●o●ourned in Scotland. In the mean while, seeing Sadamon is the principal Ambassador, in the business for which you are both sent hither, he hath permission to speak his pleasure.  
Then Sadamon advanced himself, and with a manly countenance began his speech, declaring first to the King, the wrong that he had done to Galianes and Madasima, and generally to the kindred and friends of Amadis. From whom (quoth he) King Lisu●rt, I bring thee defiance, and here pronounce, that they are and will be thy deadly enemies, so long as thou pretendest any ●…ght to the Isl●… Mongaza, which (with shame) constrainedly you en●oy. Afterward, particularly he delivered all the rest, not omitting the ●●ast particle of his charge. What (replied the King) do● they think to fear me with 〈◊〉? No, no, they shall not en●oy a ●●te of their demand, much 〈◊〉 any peace with me. And the better to manifest their folly, I am well cont●●ted, not to wear any Crown during my life time, nor think myself worthy the name of King, except I can prevail against their overmuch boldness.  
Sir, answered Sadamon, you know the greater part of them▪ and are acquainted sufficiently with what they can do: therefore, if you ●●●sider well thereon, you will find them not to be so easily o●ercome▪ as (perhaps) in rash conjecture you may imagine. And Sir (quoth 〈◊〉) my Lord Amadis 〈◊〉 me charge, to deliver from himself only, as much as Sadamon hath said unto ye: Only he sends you word, that he will not be seen in the Isle of Mongaza, for seeing he only conquered it for you, he will be no occasion of your loss thereof, neither will appear in any other place, whereat the Queen may take the least dislike, all which he doth only in honour of her, and for her sake. Let him do as he pleaseth (replied the King) it shall not heat my blood overmuch, whether he be there or no. A●bei● instantly (and before so many) he appeared to make no account of 〈…〉 yet his mind and 〈…〉 were far different, and there was not one man in the whole company, but made most high esteem of A●a●is.  
So the King arose, commanding that Gandales and Sadamon should dine in the Hall, accompanied with Gi●nt●s and his Nephew Gu●llan, with some other of the best esteemed Knights, to whom for their deeds of prowess, the King daily afforded no mean honours, which incited many to imi●… their virtues, in hope to re●… the height of their fortunes. Dinner being ended, Gandales was conducted to the Queen, and he entered into her Chamber, even as Or●ana and M●… were conferring with her about him. Doing his humble reverence and coming to the Queen, he ki●●ed her hand, and afterward she caused him to sit down by her, when showing him Oriana, she said, Friend Gandales, know you this Lady, to whom (sometime) you have done so many services? Madam (quoth he) if I have done her any service at all, I hold myself very happy therein, and when I can compass ●ust occasion, am ready to do as much both to you and her. I thank you (quoth she) and what news bring you us from Amadi●… Madam, rep●…ed Gandal●s, he expressly commanded me to see you, if possibly I might, and to present his most humble ●●lutions to your gracious acceptance, certifying you moreover, that it is no mean motive to his high discontentment, to be thus enforced to abandon your service. As much said my Lord Agrayes to me, who entreateth you, that in regard both he and Don Galuanes his Uncle, are in such displeasure with the King: you would be pleased to send him his Sister, for he is verily p●●swaded, that they standing so far 〈◊〉 of favour, her presence can hardy be well taken in this Court.  
When 〈◊〉 heard these words, never was woman more heavily afflicted, because, over and beside the love she bore her, she only was the chief guardian of her most intimate secrets; and withal, knowing her childing time to be so near, it made a double addition to her sorrow; for losing her, she stood utterly 〈◊〉 ●…ure of confidence in any. But 〈◊〉 be●… the te●●es in her ●●es, closed ●…ly with her in this ●…ner. Bele●… me Madam, i● the King should off●r me so much wrong, as to make a separation between you and me, it would be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my mind. Why (quoth Gandales) wherein should it be so offensive to you? cannot your entertainment be as gracious, in the Court of King Per●on your Uncle, with the Queen Elisenna, and Melicia your Cousin, all of them being so desirous to see you?  
Trust me Gandales, said the Queen, Agrayes doth me no little displeasure, in making this demand for his Sister, and before I mean to send her to him, I will speak with the King, who if he will follow mine advise, she shall not depart hence with you, if herself take liking to continue with us Madam, answered Candales, let me then have my d●spatch so soon as may be, because I must endure no long tarrying here. As he delivered these words, the King 〈◊〉 the Chamber, when 〈…〉.  
Sir, ●u●l well you know, the good entertainment and great honour, that the King and Queen of Scots afforded me, during the time you left me in their guard, and such affiance they reposed in you, that to keep me company▪ they sent th●ir daughter hi●her with 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 if you 〈…〉 f●●m 〈…〉 All whic●… her Brother Ag●… 〈…〉 her c●me 〈…〉 by 〈…〉 hence. 〈…〉, and Ma●… 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 him that 〈…〉 (as yet) to be 〈…〉 Oriana, but, with 〈…〉 of the discords hap●… her kindred, she might still remain in his gracious 〈◊〉▪ which moved the King to such compassion, that he returned her this answer.  
Fair Cousin, do you conceit, that for any difference between them and me, I can grow forgetful of your  
for better proof of himself against king Lisuart, that makes such account of him.  
During the space of eight days, they awaited apt and convenient time, to ship themselves for passage to the Isle of Mongaza; and while they thus consulted together, the Mariners came and gave them warning; that except they meant to lose opportunity in their enterprise▪ they must now away, because the wind stood commodiously, which made every man hasten to get him aboard, the Trumpets and Clarions cheerfully sounding. Now, as they were ready to weigh Anchor, Amadis, who intended not to pass along with them, put himself into a Skiffe with Drun●o, & went from Ship to Ship to take farewell of his friends, persuading them to do their devoir. And let me entreat ye (quoth he) my dear esteemed companions, to be assistant one to another, and consider well with yourselves, that you go against a powerful king; in which respect if you chance to fight, your fame and honour will be the greater. For I am not ignorant that there is no one man among ye, but hath been tried for a bold and worthy knight, which gives persuasion to my hopes, that the hand of Heaven assisting, and right in the cause you undertake; you shall replant a poor Lady, in those goods and lands whereof she hath been too long disinherited.  
The entering into the Ship, where were Galuanes, Que●ragant, Florestan, Brian and Agrayes together; the tears trilled down his cheeks, and embracing them each after other, he said; I was never in all my life so grieved, to forego such good company, as I am at this instant, but I know you will justly hold me excused; and I would it had pleased God, that occasion had ministered some other means, than thus to enforce our separation. But one request let me make unto ye, that no discord may happen among ye; but live together like loving friends and companions, for otherwise (assure yourselves) the loss and ruin will be yours. And thus speaking, he committed them to heavens protection, and went to take farewell of M●d●sima, who sat in her Ship conferring with her Ladies, and thence returning to his Skiffe, the Mariners hoist their Sails, whereon the winds bestowed their breath so bountifully, as they soon lost sight of the Enclosed Island, and on the sixth day following, about day-break in the morning, they arrived at the Burning Lake, where they secretly prepared Bridges and Boats, for their easier and speedy landing. For they well knew, that the Count Latin was there, with a great troop of Knights for defence of the place, and notwithstanding all their diligence, they were discovered by the watch, and intelligence was quickly carried to the Count, and G●ldar de Rascuil, who instantly armed their men, & came to encounter their enemies on the Seashore.  
At their meeting, there fell an hard conflict on either side, the one for landing, the other for withstanding; and do what they could, the knights of the Enclosed Isle were beaten back to their Ships. Which being noted by Florestan, Galuanes, Agrayes, Orlandin and some others of them: they leapt forth into the water, and in despite of the Countess' people, they got landing. For they were followed by their friends with such fury, as the other side retired, falling into a confused rout. Which the Count perceiving, he drew back fair & softly, not doubting but to enter the Town at his own pleasure. But immediately news were brought him that the inhabitants had revoked, and that but one Port only was kept for him. Beside, that Dandasida, Son to the aged Gi●…sse (which the day before had been brought prisoner into the Castle) with about twenty other Gentlemen of the Town, had broken open the prisons, as the guards laboured to supply the fight at the Seaside, and they have (quoth he that brought the tidings) broken all in pieces, striking up an Alarm in the Town; where the inhabitants have slain all them that you left to defend it.  
This report was so dreadful to the Count Latin and all his followers, that they intended to turn back, and fly into the mountains: but considering at length, that they might save themselves by the Port, kept yet purposely for them, and so fall to some composition with their enemies; they resolved on that course, and made their retreat. Whereupon, Galuanes would not pursue them any further, but caused his people to draw back, attending till the rest of the army might be safely landed. And as he was taking order for his camp, a Knight came to him, being sent from Dandaside, to advertise him, that (without all further question) he and his should be Lords of the town and Castle, if they pleased to come with their imedeat succour. For the Count and his troops held no more but one silly Port, where they contended to recover what they had lost, and might easily be disposed of at his pleasure.  
Galuanes wanted no diligence upon this advantage, but setting on with his Army, marched directly towards the Town, conducts my Madasima all the way, to quicken love and spirit in his Subjects, who came to welcome them with all honour and reverence. Thus the Knights of the Enclosed Island made their entrance, and while the Ladies were conveyed to the Castle; Galuanes calced a Council, for better direction of what was further to be done, and v●●er expelling all his enemies, because it appeared that they endeavoured to fortify their Port which they held. Agrayes spoke first, saying. If my advise be worthy allowance, I would not admit them the least leisure to repair their decayed fortune: but presently begin our assault so lively, that not a man should possibly escape. My Lord Agrayes (answered Florestan) we shall do much better, if it like all our company, without any further hazard of our men, to send them a summons of yielding themselves to us: which (perhaps) they will gladly accept, and it will redound more to our honour, then if we proceeded otherwise.  
This opinion was generally commended, and Aggrieve and Gr●●●te appointed as messengers to the Count, where giving 〈◊〉 to understand what they had in charge, and assuring him withal, that if he did not suddenly yield, that was the very day of assault, and none would then be admitted to mercy: the Count was soon persuaded to submission, especially all the rest that took part with him, beholding their present condition of danger, no mean number of their fellows being cruelly wounded, and the whole Country already revolted from them. Therefore, they rather chose to embrace the mercy of such worthy Knights, then fond to stand on the strength of our poor Por●, or further to tempt their fortune; by seeking safety abroad among Country Boors and peasants. This also was well liked by the Knights of the Isle, for they were almost all wounded, or so shrewdly shaken in the fight, (which lasted all the day) that few were able to endure their Arms. Howbeit, this joy was of no long continuance, because (well n●●re in the same instant (news 〈◊〉 that King Arban of Northwailes, and Gasquilan, King of Swetia, were entered on the Isle, with more than a thousand Knights, on the behalf of King Lisuart, which fell out to their no little amazement. Nevertheless, they concluded to stand upon their best defence, maintaining the place with their utmost power, and forbearing to fight, until they had recovered better ability. But because we would not stray too far from Amadis, and what ensued to him, at his return to the Enclosed Island with Bruneo: we will leave these Gallants in expectation of their enemies, to tell you that which next succeeded.   

CHAP. II.  
How Amadis being in the Enclosed Island, inquired of Gandales tidings concerning the Court of King Lisuart, determining to pass into Gaul with Brunco, to shake off his melancholy. And of those adventures which happened to him by a tempest, that threw him upon the Sad Island.  
AFter that the Army by Sea had set sail, and Amadis quite lost the sight of them; he and Bruneo returned into the Enclosed Island, and because he had no leisure to inquire of Gandales, news from the Court of King Lisuart, by reason of his friends so sudden departing: the very same day, walking alone in the garden, he called Gandales unto him, and entreated him to tell him, if he saw the Queen and his Cousin Mabila. Believe me Sir (answered Gandales) I spoke with them both, & for aught I could perceive, they bear you very kind affection: especially the Queen, who desires you (by all possible means) to make your peace with the King. Then presenting him the Letter which Mabila had written, he further said. Madame Oriana, and your Cousin Mabila commend themselves very lovingly to you, and are much grieved, at the hard opinion the King holds of you, and Madam Oriana prays ye, to remember what kindness and respect you some times found in the Court of the King her father, and the Letter sent ye by your Cousin, will acquaint ye more at large with other tidings.  
Then Amadis turning his back on Gandales, doubting the alteration of his countenance, opened the Letter, and saw that his lineage increased, Oriana being so near the time of childbirth, than which, nothing could more content him. Notwithstanding, his enforced absence from her, bred in him such extremity of affliction, as his spirits forsook their ordinary functions, and caused him to send forth sighs in stead of words. Hereupon, he purposed to go visit his father King Perion, and pass into Gaul: commanding Gandalin to provide shipping for him, for on the morrow he would away in the company of Brunco. Gandalin very diligently fulfilled his charge, so that the day following they set to sea, with a prosperous gale at the beginning: but at length it grew so tempestuous and turbulent, that they were thrown upon an Island, which appeared very pleasing to them, by the plenty of goodly trees therein planted. And because they were much wearied with long being at sea, Bruneo said to Amadis: Behold Sir, here is a pleasant resting place, after our tedious travail, if you like thereof so well as I do, and perhaps we may meet with some adventures.  
I am well content, answered Amadis, and commanded the Patron to make to the land. Marry God defend ye (quoth he) from so great an evil. And why? quoth Amadis. Because ye are but dead men, replied the Patron, if you take landing here, for this is the Sad Isle, where the cruel Giant Madraque liveth, who is the bloodiest Tyrant in all the Isles about this Sea: and let me tellyce, that for the space of fifteen years, neither knight or damosel, hath entered here, but either they suffered a piteous death, or else were detained in shameful imprisonment. When Amadis and Bruneo heard this, it was no mean motive to inflame courage in them, their main desire aiming at the destruction of such damnable customs: and therefore they said to the Patron, that he should take no care for landing them there, which if he would not willingly yield to, they meant to enforce it. So arming themselves, and mounting on horseback, without any other company then their Squires Gandalin and Salinde, they road on into the Isle, giving them charge, that if they chanced to be assailed by any other than knights, they should assist them to their power.  
So long they journeyed, till coming upon a plain, they discovered a Castle, which appeared to them very fair and goodly, and directing their course thither, they heard a horn so strongly wound, that the whole Isle made report thereof. I remember, quoth Bruneo, that the Patron of the Ship told us, when such a horn sounded, the Giant went abroad from his fortress, to fight with such as his people could not conquer, and his fury is often times so extreme, that every man dieth he can meet with all, yea, and his own followers may not escape him.  
Let us on then, said Amadis, to find out this devil; and they had not gone any great way of ground, but they heard a great noise of men, and blows between them, which caused their greater haste, to defend any that were injuriously assailed. At last they espied two knights very violently pursued by a great number of horsemen, but on foot were they thus cruelly oppressed, very near breathless: for their horses had been slain under them, and yet they defended themselves courageously. Now, as they approached nearer to them, Ardan the dwarf, knew Amadis by his Shield, whereupon he cried out aloud: Ah my Lord, help your brother Galaor and the King Cildadan his intimate friend. Amadis and Bruneo astonished at these news, without returning any answer to Ardan, put spurs to their horses in their rescue. But instantly they espied Madraque making towards them, mounted on a, great black horse, very thick covered over with plates of iron. In his hand he held a Spear of such weight, as hardly could any knight lift it up from the ground. Threatening his own men, he said: Ye vile dogs, are ye so many, and can ye not foil two poor tired knights? Give place ye Caitiffs, and let me delight myself with sluicing the blood out of their bodies.  
Amadis seeing him make towards his brother and the King Cildadan, with more than an ordinary kind of fury, and doubting their ability of resistance, said to Bruneo. Loving companion, secure you my Brother, and let me alone to encounter which unfortunately took the thigh of Bruneo, and passing quite thorough, broke afterward in pieces against the Orelope. And so vehemently did she labour in sending more Darts to them, that her feet slipping, she fell down from the Rock into the sea, making such a dreadful noise in her fall, as if some huge Tower had been battered in pieces, they in the ship verily supposing he had been drowned. But afterward, they beheld her to swim so nimbly, and to cut through the waves with such agility, that no fish could perform it more actively: but out of the ship they let fly Arrows at her, and wounded her in three several places. All which notwithstanding, so soon as she recovered landing; she fled so swiftly among the thickets, as if the devil had borne her on his wings, or a whirlwind hurried her away.  
She was covered with the skin of a black Bear, and appeared so hideous and dreadful to behold that she might easily have been reputed some main monster, or diabolical phantasma, so affrighting them in looking on her, that they blessed themselves with the sign of the Cross. Now, because Bruneo lost much blood by this unhappy hurt, they committed him to the chirurgeons care and attendance, who opening the wound to see the danger thereof: the Gyantesse showed herself again aloft on the Rock, crying to them with a loud voice, You damned dogs, do ye think me to be a devil, that ye make such crossing signs? No, no, I am Andadone, who will do ye all the mischief I can, not sparing all possible pain & travail to perform it. They shooting two or three Arrows more at her, she ran overthwart the Island, and so they all lost sight of her. But if Bruneo had not been so ill, they would have pursued her, and taken her, if they possibly could, to have punished her as she well deserved: but fearing least w●rse might befall him, the grief of his wou●… would grow to more extremity, they launched forth into the sea.  
And now had Amadis leisure, to acquaint his Brother with all that had happened in the Court of King Lisuart, since the time he had been there, especially, how he, and the great part of his kindred and 〈◊〉, had left Great 〈…〉 regard of the King's refusal to Don Galuanes, concerning the 〈◊〉 of Mongaza; as also the outrageous speeches he sent them. And believe me Brother (quoth he) he will undoubtedly repent it, for within these fifteen days, a great Army hath passed the burning Lake, conducted by Galuanes, Agrayes, Florestan and 〈◊〉, all proposing to bring the 〈◊〉 under obedience to 〈…〉 as reason justly re●…th. And had not I made conquest of it for King Lisuart, I would have gone myself in person: but I much rather desire to visit Gaul, having no hope at all of seeing his Court any more.  
It greatly grieved Galaor to hear these news, considering what harm might ensue thereby in time: And on the other side, he had continually been so affected to the service of King Lisuart, as he could not forsake him, notwithstanding his love to Amadis, or any other, and being unable to conceive, what should move him thus to estrange himself, from the place he sometime so highly esteemed; he desired to understand the cause. Brother, answered Amadis, you may well think I do it upon urgent occasion, and I would to God I could no more remember it, seeing the thought thereof is death to me, and therefore (I pray ye) spare any further speech in this case. Whereto Galaor gladly yielded, and finding discourse on contrary matters, they arrived at Monstrel, where they went on shore, because they understood that King Perion sojourned there, for it was the nearest Town that he had in Great Britain, and there he made expressly his abode, to hear tidings of his Sons Amadis and Galaor.  
No sooner did he behold the Ship put into the Port, but he sent to know who were in it, and the Messenger delivering his errand to Amadis, was answered, that King Cildadan and Bruneo were come thither, only to do their duty to the King, who was not a little joyful of the news, hoping that they would inform him, in what he further desired. So mounting on horseback, they road on to the Court: but Amadis and Galaor went another way, for they desired first to see their mother, to try if she would acknowledge them, or no. So, as the King came forth of the Town, they entered the Castle, where they met an Esquire, to whom they said. Friend, we would entreat (if you were so pleased) to acquaint the Queen, that two knights of her kindred, desire to do her reverence, and to see her. The Squire was quick in delivering the message, and brought them answer, that they might enter. here you must observe, that the had not seen Galaor, since such time as he was carried away by the Giant, being then but two years old. Nevertheless, so soon as they came before her, beholding Amadis; instantly she presumed the other to be Galaor, and was so rapt with extremity of joy, that as she was about to embrace them, she fell forward on them, as entraunced, being unable (a long while) to speak unto them, at last she said. Ah blessed Virgin Mary, what do I behold? dear joys, hath Heaven so favoured me, as to let me see you both together. So she swooned again between their arms, but she was quickly recovered by her Ladies, and then came to Melicia, who had no mean part in this novel joy.  
Thus the Queen had now her three children with her, and called to mind her passed misfortunes, not only in respect of Amadis, but also of Galaor, the one escaping the dreadful shipwreck on the Sea, the other from the hands of the Giant Albadan: and now, what with sorrow past, and joy in presence, so strong a war fought with her affections, that her cheerful countenance became quite changed. Notwithstanding, after she had recovered her spirits, and some ordinary discourse passed between them; she demanded if they came alone into Gaul.  
Madame, answered Amadis, King Cildadan came with us in the Ship, and Bruneo also in company who (by great misfortune) chanced to be wounded some few days since. He is a good knight, valiant and hardy, and my desire is, he may find entertainment fitting his desert. Trust me Son (quoth she) he shall have here all the honour and respect may best be devised, as well for his own sake, as for your fair affection towards him. And I will command your Sister (who knows right well how to cure all kind of wounds) that she shall be careful of his health. Sister, said Galaor, I join with my Mother in this suit to you, for he is worthy of all help, and I know no Gentleman living, more forward than he in the service of fair Ladies. Witness the Ark of loyal Lovers, where he made proof of his love to one, that well may esteem herself most fortunate, to be honoured with the service of so loyal a man, as never could be taxed with any disloyalty.  
When Melicia heard these words of her brother Galaor, in behalf of him, whom she loved as dearly as her own life; she could not avoid blushing: nevertheless, being discreetly wise, she modestly excused this alteration, and said to her Brother Galaor. Sir, since it stands so well with the liking of you and my Mother; here I promise ye, that I will use my very best endeavour in his service. At this pause entered the King's Cildadan and Perion, who (as yet) had not heard of his sons arrival, that kneeled down, and did him humble reverence. Enfoulding them lovingly in his arms, he demanded, what fortune had brought them thus together, considering the general report, that Galaor was lost on the day of battle, which King Cildadan had against King Lisuart. You say very true Sir, replied Amadis, and so began to discourse, how he and Brunco arrived at the Sad Isle. Alas (quoth King Cildadan, can we talk he●re of Bruneo, and wrong him so much, as leave him so long a while in the Ship, when it were much better for him to be on land? In sadness (answered the Queen) there is nothing more contrary to a green wound, than coldness of the water. And therefore instantly commanded, that he should be conveyed into one of the best Chambers in the Castle, which accordingly was done forth with.  
Then came the Ladies to visit him, and the Queen gave him most gracious welcome, desiring him to be of good cheer: For here is my Daughter (quoth she) right skilful in the Art of chirurgery, that means to be your often visitant. But Bruneo took these words otherwise then the Queen meant them, because (as formerly hath been related) he affected Melicia with his soul's best integrity, and for her love only, and none other, had approved and ended part of the adventures of the Enclosed Island. Nevertheless, at this time he knew how to govern his passions, thanking the Queen most highly for this her kind and gracious offer. So she withdrawing, left her Daughter, and some other of her Ladies, to provide such things as were needful for him. By this advantage of time and place, Melicia seated herself so apparently in his eye; as he might perfectly apprehend the ra●●●y of her beauty, which fed his ●●pes with such ease and happiness, th●… he coveted no recovery of his new received wound, feeling the smart of the old one, and gruen him by love so long ago. And no little comfort did he receive, by the sweet speeches of the fa●e young Princess, who gave him assurance, that in very short time his wounds would be cured; provided, that he performed wholly what she● appointed him: For otherwise quoth she●… you may fall into far greater danger. I trust Madam (quoth he) not to disobey any counsel that comes from you: because if I should do otherwise, it will be the ending of my days.  
Well understood Melicia, to what effect this answer tended: yet would ●hee not seem to yield any apparent note thereof, but having concluded his first dressing, said my Lord Brunco, for my sake (I pray ye) receive a little sustenance, and afterward take some rest if you can. Then calling for such food as she knew merest for him, and with a hand (more white than Alabaster) making it ready for his eating: she quickened such delicate apprehensions in his soul, that his eye went far beyond his appetite. So, commanding every one to depart the Chamber, that the least noise might nor offend him, she said. You have promised me, that you will essay some repose, let me see how obedient you will be herein, till such time as I come to visit you again: Than herself departing, she called Lasinde, Bruncos Esquire, and said unto him. Friend, you know (better than any other) your masters conditions, make demand therefore of such things as you think fittest for him.  
The Squire was not now to learn, what intercourse of affection had passed between them, and therefore, presuming more boldly in his own wit, than one less skilful, he returned her this answer. Madame, I wish no worse to my worthy Master, than that good fortune would conduct him to some such place, where he might make acknowledgement of the favours you afford him. But it appears to me, that such as are desirous to recover a wounded body, first of all, they should apply help to the place principally offended. Which kind of Physic instructeth me, to entreat your pity to my poor Master, who endureth, not so much pain by the hurt so lately received; as by a disease of greater antiquity, and you that are the only cause, can best minister the mitigation. Friend (quoth she) I can tell how to help an infirmity wherewith I am acquainted, but secret sores are quite out of my curing. Trust me Madam, replied the Squire, if the one seem plain to you, the other is no less apparrant, for you are not ignorant, that the extremity of his affection to you, was the main motive, why he went to behold the Images of Apolidon and Grimanese in the Enclosed Island. Lasinde (quoth she) they that become sick by such a strange means, had need have much time to compass their amendment; without urging any other remedy, then that which experience shall repute most necessary.  
And so she left the Squire, who went forthwith, and acquainted his Lord with all the conference, that had passed between him and the Infanta Melicia: wherewith he was not any way displeased, persuading himself, that she had thus discreetly answered, reposing (as yet) but slender confidence in the Squire. And like as true lovers often use to do, he converted all to his own best advantage; being much better contented then ever heretofore, and thanking God, that Andadones hurting him, had favoured him with such an extraordinary felicity. For, under the happy fortune of this wound, he oftentimes enjoyed her gracious company, without whom, life was most tedious to him.  
Some few days after, Amadis, Galaor and King Cildadan walking together, Galaor perceiving the near approach of King Perion, he went unto him with these words. Sir, I most humbly entreat your Princely advise, in a matter something questionable with mine own judgement. You know (my Lord) quoth he to his Brother Amadis, that you gave me to King Lisuart, commanding me to serve him, and that I should be wholly his, whereof I made him faithful promise, and you likewise. Now, beholding how great a difference hath happened between you two, during the time of my absence: I find myself very strangely perplexed, considering, what error I may commit, by taking part with him against you, as also, how justly I may be blamed by him, forsaking him in a time of such urgent necessity. Wherefore most Royal father, I humbly crave your opinion in this case, to prevent my dishonour on either side, and that reason may be preferred before mine own will.  
Son, answered King Perion, you may not fail to follow your Brother, against a King so headstrong and ungrateful, for if you gave yourself to his service against all men: yet your brother's cause ca●ies an exception herein, in which respect, you may well forego your attendance on him, not only because he declares himself to Amadis (in his own person) a deadly enemy, but also to all his kindred and friends, amongst whom you ought to hold the prime place. Sir, replied Galaor, it appears to me (under correction) that I shall greatly forget myself, and run into no mean blameful imputation, by withdrawing my service from him, before his own permission to that purpose: for, seeing (in the times of peace) he gave me honour and good entertainment; what will be noised abroad of me, to forsake him when affairs of importance be fall him?  
Well knew Amadis, whereto the speeches of Galaor aimed, and that he had no will to keep him company: wherefore, formalizing himself answerable to his Brother's fantasy, he thus answered him. Brother, although we both stand highly obliged, to obey the council and command of the King our father: yet I will humbly desire his pardon, in telling my mind concerning your intention. Seeing you are so earnestly addicted to return into Great Briton, and to continue in the service of King Lisuart; it likes me well that you should do so. For, in the case that concerneth our difference, I doubt not, but ●●w many good Knights soever shall come to attend him; God, who is a just judge, will (in the end) make him know, what wrong he hath done us, and his overgreat ingratitude, especially to me, that have honoured him with so many well deserving services. Therefore, may it so please our Kingly father; he may licence your departure, for I am contented with it. Why then (quoth the King) God be your guide, and I will rest in this hope, that you may (one day) be the means, of compounding peace in so unhappy a war.  
Thus Galaor obtained his desire for departure, and because King Cildadan would shape some honest excuse to go along with him; he began in this manner. My Lords, it is sufficiently known to you all, to what issue the battle came, which I had against King Lisuart, who only (by your means) got the glory of the day, to my no little disaduantange: for such honour as (in justice) appertained to me, converted to my great confusion, in regard, that by the covenants on either side concluded before, I was constrained (for a limited time) to acknowledge him as my Commander, and to serve him 〈…〉 with all my knights, which was no mean grief in me to accomplish. But valuing mine honour much dearer than life, I yielded to control and check mine own will, and (according to my promise) to bring him a number of my subjects in his assistance, whereof already he hath given me summons, and no later than this very morning; for at the ending of Mass, I received Letters from him to that effect. Wherefore my good Lords, in doing no more than mine honour bindeth me to, let me go along to him with my friendly compa●●●n Galaor. You may d●e as you please replied King Perion, albeit I am persuaded, that in the end, he will be as little courteous to you, as to others cashiered out of his favour.  
At the ending of these speeches, they withdrew to their Chambers, where they continued till such time as they went to rest, and in the morning came to take their leave of King Perion and Amadis, embarking themselves in a good Ship, that waited there for them, and the winds sitting prosperously for their departing. So weighing Anchor, they sailed into Great Britain towards King Lisuart; who (the very same day) had tidings of the Count Latins overthrow and his men. Whereat he conceived such displeasure, that without attending his levied Army, he purposed to part thence, with so few knights as were then in his Court. Nevertheless, he concluded first to hunt the Hart, with all the Ladies in his company; wherefore mounting early the next morning on horseback; he met the whole assembly to the Forest, where his Tents were readily prepared for him. Great delight had they in hunting, but he himself could not forget the injury, received by the knights of the Enclosed Island at the Burning Lake, minding nothing more, than how he might be revenged on them, according as hereafter you shall hear declared.   

CHAP. III.  
How King Cildadan and Galaor, in travailing towards the Court of King Lisuart, met with twelve Knights, and a Lady, who conducted a young Gentleman, that entreated the King to make him Knight.  
Done Galaor and King Cildadan arriving in Great Britain, immediately heard news, that King Lisuart prepared his Army for passage to the Isle of Mongaza, and that his departure would be speedily in regard whereof, they made all the haste they might to be with him before he dislodged thence, and coming near to the place of his abiding, they rested in the midst of a great Forest. On the next morning as they were ready to mount on horseback, they heard (not far off) the Bell of some hermitage, and making thitherward to hear Masse●at their entrance into the Chapel, they beheld twelve green Shields, each having a golden Tower painted in the midst, all set in order about the Altar, and by them stood another Shield, wholly white, garnished with fine Gold, and enriched with many precious stones, whereat they were somewhat amazed, because they saw no knights to whom they appertained. Notwithstanding, as they kneeled at their prayers, a Squire entered, of whom Galaor demanded, who had placed those shields there? Sir (quoth the Squire) your request may not now be answered: but if you go to the Court of King Lisuart, there you will quickly know some ●…uelties.  
Now as they were issuing forth, there entered twelve knights; each of them guiding a damosel by the hand, the fairest and best form that possibly could be seen, all of them holding conference with a Gentlewoman more ancient in years, that seemed as a conductres to the rest. Well perceived Galaor and King Cildadan (by her habit) that she was a stranger, and marveled the more what she should be: but they deferred any further inquiry for that time, because they beheld the Hermit readily habited to say Mass. Which was no sooner ended, but the elder damosel addressed herself towards King Cildadan and Galaor, demanding of them, whether they were of King Lisuarts Court, or no. Why ask ye? answered the King. Because (quoth the damosel) we earnestly desire your conduct thither, so please it you to afford us such favour. For we are advertised that he is in this Forest, accompanied with his Queen, and a goodly troop of Ladies, where he runneth the Hart. Believe me damosel, replied Galaor, so please it you, we will keep you company. Sir, quoth she, a thousand thanks, and seeing we find you so gently disposed, and are (as we imagine) some of his followers: our suit to you is, that you would entreat him, to bestow knighthood on this young Squire here present with us, assuring ye, that he is derived of so high birth, as he well deserveth to have that honour, and much greater, if possible it might be.  
Truly damosel, answered Galaor, I shall very gladly do it, and am persuaded, that a King so good and gracious, will not deny me a request so reasonable. Let us presently then, replied the damosel, set forward to him, while our Gentleman (according to commendable custom) shall perform his devotions here in this Chapel. So mounting on horseback, she road on alone in the company of Galaor and King Cildadan, and as they descended down an hill, they espied the King crossing the Valley, who perceiving two knights armed in that manner, imagined that they made their abode there, to jouste with any other that should first pass by. And albeit he had thirty knights in his company as his guard, and each man ready for any such encounter: yet (at that time) he was not willing to have any such trial of the Lance; but sent Grumedan towards Galaor and his company, to request their instant repair to the King, which accordingly he did: and so soon as Galaor perceived his nearer approach, he presently knew him, and showing him to King Cildadan, said. This is old Grumedan (quoth he) who bare King Lisuartes Ensign in the battle against you. By my faith (answered King Cildadan) he is a very worthy man; for on that day, I contended more against him, than any other in the whole band. And I well remember, that we grew (at last) to hand-gripes, when I strove to wrest his weapon from him: but it was a matter beyond my power, and yet I broke it in the handle, as himself fast held it.  
Their helmets were off, in regard of the heats extremity, by which means Grumedan quickly knew Galaor; and giving his horse the spur, he road to embrace him, saying. My Noble Lord, you are welcome, behold the King, who hath sent me to ye, imagining you to be otherwise then you are indeed, and therefore desireth you to come speak with him. Lord Grumedan, answered Galaor, king Cildadan is here with me, and we both will go to salute his Majesty. In good faith (quoth Grumedan) he will be very joyful for your return, and if you please, I will ride before to acquaint him therewith. Do so, replied Galaor, and we will follow ye. Grumedan returning, and the king having observed his long conference with the two knights, demanded (at his arrival) who they were. Sir, answered Grumedan, the one is my Lord Galaor, who hath brought ye king Cildadan in his company. How? quoth the king, is it possible? Yes verily, replied Grumedan. It is, said the king, the highest good hap that could now befall me, let us therefore go and kindly welcome them. As he made towards them, he beheld Galaor and king Cildadan, dismounted from their horses to do him reverence, whereupon, he embraced them with so cheerful a countenance, that it might easily be noted by the whole company, how pleasing their arrival was to him.  
His next demand, was concerthe ancient damosel that came thither with them. Sir, answered Galaor, we found her (a while since) in an Hermitage near adjoining, accompanied with twelve K●…s and a young Gentleman, the goodliest person that hath been seen, who (as is given me to understand) hath travailed from a far off Country, expressly to receive his Knighthood, so it stood with your liking to bestow it on him, for he will not have it of any other as he saith himself. Wherefore King Cildadan and I do entreat ye, most humbly, that you would grant it him: in regard, that his looks and behaviour do speak no less, but that he is well and worthily descended. The King never used to afford such an honour, but where he knew it to be especially deserved, wherefore, hearing this request made by Galaor (leaning upon King Cildadans' shoulder) he stood pensively a long while, without any answer: because, that by denying them, he imagined they would take it offensively, and in yielding to their motion, it appeared uncouth unto him, and irregulare to his wont custom. Nevertheless, he demanded of the damosel, whose son he was? Sir, quoth she, you may not know that as yet: but I dare swear upon my soul, that he is extracted of Royal seed by both sides.  
What think you then my dear friend, quoth the King to Galaor, may we make him Knight? You may very well do it Sir (answered he) without standing longer on any excuse, for I presume he will prove of no mean merit. On God's name then be it so, replied the King: yet I would have the Queen and her Lady's witnesses thereof, and therefore go you before to them, and cause them to meet us at the place where he remaineth, for be well assured, they all will be right joyful to see ye. So the King took ●he way towards the Hermitage, and Galaor, with King Cildadan, went to find the Queene● where you may well persuade your selves, that never did men meet with more gracious welcome, especially by the Princess Oriana and Mabila, for their hope was (by them) to hear some news of Amadis, and that they would work his means, for recovering the King's favour again. Having finished their best salutations on all sides, Galaor told them, that the King had sent for them, and upon what occasion, to their no little joy and contentment: for every one was desirous to see the young gallant, of whom Galaor had given such high commendations.  
The Queen and her Ladies being all mounted, made such speed to the Hermitage, that they alighted there, even as the King was entering into the Chapel, where beholding the twelve Shields, placed about that which was altogether white, and the young Gentleman very devoutly at his prayers: he appeared so pleasing in their eyes, that the former report came far short of their present opinion of him, for, in their best of judgement, they had never beheld a more comely creature, nor of a more settled and assured countenance. He seeing such a goodly company of Ladies and Knights, arose, and gave them most humble reverence. Then the King took him by the hand, and demanded if he would be a Knight. Sir, quoth he, for nothing else have I journeyed from so far a Country, but to crave it at your hand, so pleased it you so much to honour me. Trust me said the King, you shall not be denied, and he falling on his knees, the King gave him the Accolade, according to the ceremony then used in Knighthood, saying unto him; Be a Knight in the name of God, and so took him up. Now, quoth he, for receiving your Sword; you may make choice of any in this company, that stands fairest in your own liking. Sir, replied our new made knight, I desire then, that Madam Oriana may do it, for if she perform it, I have the thing that my soul most longeth after. Is it even so? said the King, I will solicit her on your behalf, and stepping to the Princes, thus proceeded. You hear how desirous the knight is, that you would bestow such an honour on him; let me entreat ye, not to deny him.  
Now, the fair young Princess, to whom (never till then) any such request had been made, neither knew what might be his reason that made the motion: had so little power over her present condition, that a most amiable blush mounted up in to her cheeks. Yet taking the Sword presented to her, she guided it to the knight, after the usual manner. Then spoke the ancient damosel to the King, so low as none but himself could hear her. Sir (quoth she) seeing you have done such honour to our knight, he shall remain (if you be so pleased) in your service, with these twelve other knights, that hitherto have kept him company. And because duty commandeth so much in me, as to return again to her that sent me hither: I must entreat your favour for my departure, first letting you know, that he is named Norandell, and is more yours than you imagine, as you shall further understand by this Letter; which having very closely conveyed into his hand, she took her leave, and road on her journey, leaving him pensively perplexed at her words And because he doubted, that the Letter might contain some more important matter: he feigned, as if he would return to his huntsmen, the better to read the Letter where himself pleased: desiring Galaor and king Cildadan, to reconduct the Lady's back to their Tents, awaiting there the hour of dinner, while he (in mean time) would kill a Hart. But if I fail (quoth he) in coming to dinner, expect me not till supper time. So setting onward to the chase, and finding himself accompanied but with few: he opened the Letter, which contained as hereafter followeth.  
The Letter from the Infanta Celinda, to King Lisuart.  
MOst mighty and excellent Prince, by reading this Letter, it may be, you will remember, that when you traversed strange Countries, and a Knight errant, giving end to many great adventures: Fortune directed your course into the kingdom of my Father, who was lately before deceased, and you found me retired to one of my Castles, called the Great Rosier; where Anti●on le brave kept me besieged, because I disdained to join with him in marriage, he being no way equal to me in nobility, and a much less friend to virtue. As he made good proof thereof, ●…r by force and tyranny he usurped over me (a poor young Lady) the greater part of all my Countries, when at ●…ur arrival you offered him the Cem●…te, in defence of my right: which he accepting, as trusting more to the strength of his own arm, than any justice in his quarrel. And therein heaven declared just judgement; for, you being far inferior to him in composition of body, but much exceeding him in 〈◊〉 of courage, prevailed against him. By means whereof, I was 〈◊〉 after ●restored to my rights, all which I must and do confess, to hold of you for ever, as being wholly yours, and myself also. And you pleased then to honour me so much with your presence, that you came into my Great Rosier, where we conferring together in the delightful Arbours: you gathered the flower of my virginity, as we were sporting in cropping sweet Roses, whereas the place was (and yet is) most plentifully abounding. Neither am I able to say, whether love would have it so, or my beauty proved the main occasion: but well I wot, your command was so potent over me, and I so feeble in resistance; that before you departed hence, you left me conceived of this young Gentleman, endued with such fair form and feature, as it appeared, that Nature was well pleased, to complete him perfect in all excellence, thereby to deface all remembrance of our sin committed. Wherefore Sir, receive him as your own, being of Royal seed both by you and myself, which verily persuadeth me, that he will prove a valiant man, as retaining in him part of your famous prowess, and part of the exceeding love wherein he was conceived, at such time as you gave me this Ring, which I send ye here enclosed likewise, in the testimony of the faithful promise you then made to your humble servant Celinda, Daughter to King Hegide, who kisseth the hand of your Royal Majesty.  
When King Lisuart had read and re-read over this Letter, word by word, he perfectly called to mind, all that the Princess had there set down, albeit it was long time before his sojourning in the kingdom of Denmark, where (as a wandering Knight) he performed such actions of Arms, as he won the love of the Infanta Brisenna, whom afterwards he married, according as formerly hath been declared. Notwithstanding, he determined to make no account at all of Norandell (though he knew him to be his natural Son) until he perceived how he would bear himself, and deserved by his deeds, to prove such a one as he desired. As he continued in these private considerations, a goodly heart, pursued by a full cry of Hounds, passed hard by him, and the Huntsmen followed on so closely, that there the Deer lost his life. In regard whereof the King was willing to give over further sporting, and commanded the Huntsmen to bear the Hart to the Queens Tent.  
Afterward, being set at the Table. Galaor and King Cildadan keeping him company; all dinner while he had but little conference with them, for thinking still on Celinda, and her Letter sent him. Dinner being ended, he took Galaor aside, and as they walked, thus discoursed with him. My worthy friend, so much do I rely upon your fidelity and love, as I hold you to be the only man in the world, to whom I dare make known my very intimate secrets. And setting aside those matters of no mean importance, which (during the time of your absence have happened to me: I will only acquaint ye with an especial accident this day befallen me. So, delivering him the Letter which Celinda had sent, he willed him to peruse what it contained. Galaor reading it over advisedly, perceived thereby, that Norandell was Son to the King, whereat conceiving no little joy, he returned this answer. Assuredly Sir, if you took such pains for your fair friend, in mine opinion, she is no way behind ye in honourable recompense, having brought ye such a goodly Son, as will prove a worthy man, and a valiant knight in Arms. Nor let the concealment hereof be irksome to ye, because when you shall please to make it known, it will redound to your great joy and honour. And if it agreed with your good liking, to let me enjoy him as my companion, what services heereaster I shall do for you, I will account to be most worthily employed.  
What? quoth the King, would you trouble yourself with a Boy, affording him (at the first) so great an honour, not knowing his temper, or how he will carry himself? It is well known, that there is not any knight in Great Britain, but he will repute himself much happy, to have such grace as you offer him. Sir, (quoth Galaor) it is the first request that ever I made to ye, and I humbly desire, that I may not be denied. On my faith (quoth the King) if you honour him so much, you shall highly oblige him to you, and do me also an especial favour. And no mean glory to myself, replied Galaor for he being Son to so famous a 〈◊〉 cannot fail to be one of the best knights in the world. Do then (quoth the King) as shall 〈◊〉 best. And as they held on this discourse, the Queen came in, w●… made them break off, and she being accompanied with King Cildadan, Norandell, and many other knights, continued familiar conference together, till Galaor entered into thes speeches.  
Sir, you know that by the custom here used in this kingdom of Great Britain, no new made knight ought to refuse any knight Lady or damosel, the first demand they shall make unto him. You say very true Sir, answered the King there wherefore do you move t●…stion? Because Sir, replied 〈◊〉 am a knight, and I would 〈◊〉 Norandell, to grant what I shall require of him, to wit, that (for one whole year) he and I may be fellows, and companions, not any way to be sundered or divided, except death or imprisonment shall enforce it. When Norandell heard this, he was no less amazed than well pleased: for he very well knew, that Galaor was esteemed one of the best knights in that Court, and that the king afforded much more honour to him, than any other that, kept him company, and thereupon he thus replied. My Lord Galaor it may easily be discerned by your demand, in how many obligations of duty you would have me bound unto you, in wishing that grace to me, which I much rather ought to have begged of you. And this I dare assure ye, that not only do I grant what you have desired, namely, my company: but also I give myself wholly yours, and require, that in that nature you would receive and accept me. Believe me, quoth king Cildadan, you have both reason in these several requests: you Lord Galaor, in urging such a favour, and you likewise young Norandell, in granting it: for if heaven be pleased therewith, as we need not use any doubt, it will redound to the honour and benefit of either.  
At this very instant, the King received intelligence, that his Army was to depart very speedily, wherefore the next morning he road to the City, and riding alone by himself he called Galaor to him, telling him. He was well contented, that his daughter Oriana should know Norandell to be his son, and her Brother, 〈◊〉 she should the better love and respect him; but yet he w●… have it revealed to her very secretly. Sir, answered Galaor, I am persuaded, that it will not a little please her, and therefore (if possibly I may) I will acquaint her therewith before we come to Court. Do so, quoth the king; Galaor riding backward, came to the Princess, and to him (after some other conference had together) she spoke in this manner. Sir Galaor, I am persuaded, that the Gentleman who was yesterday made knight, hath been a long while known to you, in regard you made choice of him as your associate and companion: for I know not any knight in this Court, but would think himself highly honoured, to be so graced by you, yea, though it were your brother Amadis.  
Madame, replied Galaor, your comparison of me with my Brother, is so unequal, as the like speeches may be spoken of heaven and earth: considering, that (in respect of me) he may be termed heaven, and I (compared to him) far inferior to the lower element. And therefore, I repute it great presumption in any knight whatsoever, to think himself his second: for it plainly appeareth, that fortune favoured his election, to hold the primary place in valour, feature, and all other gracious gifts required in a Gentleman. Full gladly did Oriana listen to these praises of her Amadis, while inwardly she thus spoke to herself. Alas poor Lady, thy misfortune were unmatchable, if in being thus severed from the presence of thy friend, thou shouldst be as far distant from his entire affection: in good sadness, death would be a thousand times more welcome to me, than such a deep discomfort. But Galaor purposing a longer continuance of his discourse, thus proceeded. Let it be no matter of marvel in you, fair Princess, that I accepted Norandell into my company; for you may be well assured, that I did it not but upon great and good occasion, and perhaps, it will no more dislike you, than it doth me, when the cause is more familiar to ye? I pray ye Sir, quoth she, if it be a matter that your honour may dispense withal, not to conceal it from me.  
Madame, said Galaor, the secret were very important, that I would not impart to you, and upon faithful promise of your privacy, I will discover it. Rest boldly assured thereof, replied the Princess. Understand then Madam, quoth Galaor, that Norandell is son to the King your father and your Brother. And so declared, how he had read the Letter from the Infanta Celinda, and the king likewise which she had sent to the king, with all the other speeches passed between them. In good faith, answered the Princess, I am highly pleased, to know this new affinity between Norandell and me: and now I give you thanks withal my heart, for the worthy honour you have done him, in accepting him to be your companion. For, in being with you, he cannot fail of proving to be a good man, and a famous knight: whereas, should he be otherwise addicted, yet such a bad nature would be quite altered, only by keeping your company, as he hath faithfully promised. Madame, quoth Galaor, you have power to say of me whatsoever you please, as of him, that is a most humble servant both to the king and yourself, when and how it shall like you to employ me.  
So breaking off this enterparlance, they road to the Queen's lodging, where Galaor dismounting the Princess, and having conducted her to her Chamber: he departed thence with his new companion, until the next morning their going to the king, who told them, that he purposed that night to sleep aboard his Ships, and the day following to set sail away, giving order for every man's being in readiness. The Drums and Trumpets summoning all soldiers to their colours, they weighed Anchors on the morrow, and had the wind so auspicious for them, as quickly they love the sight of Great Briton: but soon after arose a shrewd Tempest, which made them very doubtful of perishing. Notwithstanding, it calmed so favourably in the end, that (on the fifth day following) they discovered the Isle of Mongaza: where they landed, near to the place where king Arban lay encamped and fort fled, awaiting for their succour and supply. 〈◊〉 long before, they of the 〈◊〉 Lake had made a 〈◊〉 forth upon them, and pursued them so violently: as if king Arban men had not won the top of the mountain, they could not have avoided discomfiture.  
There did Florestan make good acknowledgement of his manhood, for, meeting with Gasquilan, king of Swetia, he wounded him so dangerously, as every one reputed him for dead. Nevertheless, Briande Moniaste (adventuring over forwardly into the throng, with full intent to charge King Arban) was taken prisoner, being no way able to help himself, so that on other side, many good knights were wounded, and laid along on the ground. All which king Lisuart heard at his arrival, whereat he was so displeased, as no man could be more, concluding to be revenged on them. Which the better to perform, he gave commandment thorough his Camp, that no one should presume into the field, without licence thereto first obtained, hoping that the enemy would come again to assail King Arban, as formerly he was wont to do before his coming thither. But the other side had intelligence of this fresh succour, in regard whereof they had retired themselves, attending further fortune.  
By this time, the hour drew near, when the Princess Oriana should be delivered of her child, and her Father's departure fitted it very well: for, within a day or two after his shipping thence, the pains and throws of childbirth grew so extremely on her, that (about midnight) she expected death every minute. Therefore she caused Mabila to rise, as also the damosel of Denmark, who had (long before) provided all things in readiness, to be required in such a necessity. They being come to her, found her so overcome with pain and anguish (not daring to cry or use any complaint) that she was unable to hold out any longer. But Heaven pitying her oppressions, before the break of day, requited her sorrows with the birth of a goodly Boy, which the Damosel of Denmark received, while Mabila gave further attendance on the Mother. As she was making it ready in the swaddling clothes, she discerned seven Characters under either little teat, some as red as blood, and the other as white as snow: whereat being not a little abashed, she called Mabila, and showed them to her. But neither of them had the skill to read them; for they were all Greek Letters, composed in Latin words, in which report, they forbore (as then) to acquaint the Mother therewith, wrapping it up in the clothes, and laying it by the Mother, till she gave order for conveying it thence, according as formerly hath been determined, which being done, the damosel of Denmark departed to call her brother Durin.  
In the mean while the Princess holding the Infant in her arms, and bestowing many sweet kisses upon it, spoke in this manner. Alas little Creature, Heaven enlarge such blessings on thee, that thou mayst prove to be as good and virtuous a knight as thy Father, and make the beginning of thy fortunes more prosperous than his hath been. Alas, I am enforced to forego thee, and show myself towards thee more cruel, than any Tiger or Leopard to their young ones. For I know not whether thou goest, nor when I shall see thee again, which filleth my soul with such affliction, as Fortune cannot afford thee the very lest danger, but I shall find it presented before mine own eyes. Oh that I could but know the Nurse that shall give thee suck; I would entreat her to be very careful of thee. For it may so come to pass, that she will be so negligent of thee, that before thou canst be able to help thyself: she may many times leave thee in the danger of wild beasts, while she attendeth on slighter affairs, or else sit gossiping with her neighbours, telling vain tales and fruitless fables. Neither can I therein much condemn her, because both she (and many more beside) may judge thee to be the son of some silly woman; and perhaps the best favour they will bestow on thee, shall be to make thee a Shepherd, or some other flock-keeper on the field, who cannot always be provident in their pains, but (even in despite of their utmost diligence) the Wolf or Lion passing by, may make spoil and bloody ruin.  
These words were accompanied with inundations of tears, and yet she purposed their longer continuance, till the damosel of Denmark entering the Chamber, said. Madam, it will soon be day, therefore expedition is more fitting for us, then unthrifty delay Alas (quoth the Princess) what intent ye to do? What? said the damosel, marry to save your honour, and the life of your child: do not you remember, what we have (long since) concluded together? And let me tell ye, my Brother Durin waiteth beneath under the window, to receive the Infant as we shall let it down. I fear, (quoth the Princess) that you will kill it in the descent. Let our care be your warrant, answered the damosel. So taking it out of the Mother's Arms, she was ready to swoon with grief; and but that Mabila spoke somewhat angrily to her, she would have risen to follow it; but she said unto her. Madame, if you grow so forgetful of yourself, we will forsake ye to: therefore suffer what must of necessity be done, and (by the grace of God) all will go well. So putting the child into a wicker Basket, and fastening a strong cord thereto, they let it down at the window, to the place where Durin attended to receive it. Afterward the Damosel descended, and finding the horses there, which Durin had brought thither: they mounted on them, taking their journey through the Forest, because they would not meet with any body.  
So long they road, till about day break they arrived to a goodly Fountain or Spring, which issued forth of an high Rock, and under it was a Valley so obscure, as well in regard of the depth thereof, as also the plenty of huge great Bushes and Trees, that it was almost impossible to discern bright day, as men passed along thorough it, and continually it was haunted with Wolves, Lions and such like cruel beasts. From time of all antiquity, in a remote corner of this Valley, stood a small Hermitage, wherein lived a holy man, named Nascian, of whom it was every where reported, that his life was so acceptable in God's sight, as he was oftentimes fed with heavenly food, when earthly sustenance grew scant and failed. All the company he had, was a young Lad his Nephew, who went abroad to get their daily sustentation, and himself (in person) would diverse times drive his Ass before him, and yet no savage beasts offer once to touch him, albeit they met him usually on the way; but rather would humble themselves to the good old man, making him what mirthful sport their rude natures afforded.  
This place was so solitary and unfrequented, that a lioness did there yearly bring forth her young ones, and they would vsualy and privily visit Nascian, even as if they had been his household little dogs, and as duly would he walk to see them in their den. Whereinto, so soon as the lioness saw him enter, she would wander abroad to seek her prey, as seeming to leave her whelps in his safe protection: because continually he haunted thither twice or thrice each day, such was his delight in seeing them play with one another. Now, by such time as the damosel drew near to the fountain, the prime of the morning's clearness began to appear, and she found herself so spent with travail, which all the night time she had endured, that she said to Durin. I pray ye Brother, let us refresh ourselves a while in this place.  
Hereupon, they alighted from their horses, he taking the Infant from his Sister, to lay it at the root of a tree near the fountain, while he received her down in his arms. The lioness then walking in the depth of the valley began to send forth such dreadful roar, that the horse whereon the damosel road (being fearful at his noise) ran swiftly away with her, before Durin had scarcely laid down the child, and do whatsoever she could to the contrary, carried her overthwart the Forest, she not having any power to descend. Durins horse also ran away in the like manner, whereat he stood as confounded with amazement; for he saw his Sister in danger, heard her cry and call to him for help, and yet he could not lend her any, because he was on foot, laying down the child that slept full sweetly. At length, perceiving no present sign of peril to the Infant, he concluded to follow the damosel, and therefore ran that way which the horse had taken: finding him in a thicket of young trees, and she fallen down, almost deprived of her senses.  
Having holpen her up, he prayed her to sit there a while, until he had recovered their horses, and casting his eye aside, espied hers so far entered into a quickset, that he easily took him, and brought him to her. As he intended to pursue his own, she said unto him; Good Brother, go first to the child, and bring it hither to me, for if the bloody beast find it, farewell all hope of life. I will go fetch it, quoth Durin, therefore stay you my return in this place; And as he offered to mount up on her horse, she persuaded him to the contrary, least meeting with the lioness, or hearing her cry again, worse might befall him. Durin followed her advise, and departing thence without any longer delay, went directly towards the fountain. But some small while before he could get thither, the lioness had passed by, and taken up the Infant with his teeth, not doing it any harm at all. By this time the morning was so far grown on, that Nascian (having sung his Mass) walked abroad (according to his wont custom) before the den of the young Lions, and beholding the lioness to bring them such an unusual kind of prey: stepped just in her way of passage, not a little wondering where and how she had found it. Approaching nearer to her, in threatening manner, he thus spoke to her. Cruel beast, who made thee so bold, to offer injury to a creature, sent by God into the world, to do him service and honour? It is no food for thee, or thy whelps.  
The lioness seemed to be fearful, and (even as if she had understood the command of Nascian) couched down presently on the ground, and moving her ears and tail in loving manner, laid down the infant, and began to lick it. Then the good old man took it up in his arms, and in blessing it, said, Alas little Babe, thy mother that hath thus unmercifully left thee, is well worthy to be cursed of God. The child began to cry, and make much moan, which moved the aged man to such compassion, that the tears streamed abundantly down his reverend beard. And not knowing how to quiet it with any present sustenance, concluded in the end, to drive the lioness into her den, and there to suckle it among her whelps; which as he did, he said. I command thee by the power of God, to whom all things living do owe obedience; that thou give nourishment to his creature, and to be as careful of it as to any of thine own. The lioness made no refusal, but suffered the child to suck so long as it listed: and then the Hermit taking it from her, carried it a long with him lovingly to his Hermitage.  
Presently he sent for his Sister to come to him, to advise what should be done with the child, and his young Nephew was diligent in the business: but fortune was so contrary, that he found not his mother at home, because the day before, she and her husband was gone to a village somewhat far off, so as they could not be returned in the space of eight whole days. During which time, Nascian found himself much encumbered, for he was but badly acquainted with the office of a Nurse, and therefore, finding no other remedy: till they were returned, he made his best means by the lioness, as also a fair Ewe, that had newly eaned, and these holp to foster our poor forsaken infant.  
But returning now to Durin, thinking to find the child at the fountain, where he had left it: he was greatly astonished, when he perceived his purpose defeated. Nevertheless, he so earnestly endeavoured, to know what was become of it; that at last, he found the track of the lioness which had carried it thence, and presuming that she had devoured it, in mournful tears he returned to his Sister. She understanding this hapless fortune, fell down as one entranced, and breathing forth many pitiful lamentations. 〈…〉 ssed the hour of her own birth, having lost thus all her hope and comfort; wretch that I am, quoth she, what shall I do? where shall I bestow myself? what answer shall I make to my Lady, when she hears of this misfortune? O dear God, wouldst thou permit so young a creature to perish, that never in itself offended thee? It is I that am justly worthy of the sevearest punishment, and I would that this mishap had fallen upon myself, for life is now but loathsome to me. Sweet Babe, thy Father (even as young as thou) began to prove the dangers of this world: and yet our Lord (in his great goodness) pleased to preserve him. But thy misfortune is much more strange than his, because when he was left to the mercy of the waves, Gandales (in a happy hour) met with him, and afterward did foster him, as every one well knoweth. But alas, little darling, thou didst fall into the mercy of a brute beast, that had no more pity than his own nature governed, and so didst thou finish thy days, before they were (well near) begun.  
These lamentations were sleeped in many floods of tears, Durin being no way able to comfort her, because (for a long while) death more appeared in her, than life. Notwithstanding, he knew so well how to manage arguments of reason, that having somewhat prevailed over her passion, he thus spoke to her. Sister, it may so fall out, that heaven hath been gracious to him in pity, for many other have been borne away by wild beasts, and yet afterward attained to great perfection. Therefore, the best way is, to comfort yourself for you may do yet many services to the Princess, and to Lord Amadis, who, in losing you, shall sustain a double loss. What would you advise me (quoth she) to do? marry this, answered Durin, that we mounting both upon your horses, 〈◊〉 ●●●ce to Mirefleure, and sojourn there two or three days, before we do return to Court. And when your Lady inquireth concerning her child, you may tell her (listening somewhat to the counsel of Mabila) that he is in the government of a very good Nurse. This advice being allowed for good, they departed thence, taking the direct road way to Mirefleure, where they remained for a time, before they would returne● to the Court, and there let us leave them, we going back again to the good old Hermit.  
About ten days after he had sent for his Sister, she came unto him, accompanied only with her husband. Then he declared to her, how and in what manner he did find the child, in the devouring mouth of the Lioness, carrying it as food for her young ones: but by God's permission he recovered it from her, and away●●g for the time of her coming to him, the lioness and an Ewe had suckled and nourished it. Wherefore Sister (quoth he) questionless our Lord hath reserved it for his service, preserving it from such dreadful danger: in which respect, let me entreat you to provide for it hereafter, and bring it up, till it be capable of such learning as I will teach him. And if it be the will of Heaven to bless him with long life, I make no doubt but he will prove a worthy man, and acknowledge the good which we shall do for him. Then the Hermit brought her where the Infant lay sleeping upon a bed of leaves and moss, and she no sooner saw him, but his very appearance pleased her beyond measure, and she asked of him, what was his name. In troth, quoth he, that is (as yet) unknown to me, but to clear us of all doubt, I will presently bapti●e him. And so he willed her to unswaddle him; and she espying the Characters under his breasts, showed them to the Hermit. He bestowed such pains to understand them, that he found this word Esplandian in Latin letters, but his skill reached not so far as the Greek. Hereupon persuading himself, that he brought his name from his mother's womb, he would not rob him of it, but confirmed it by Baptism, naming him Esplandian, and so was he afterward known in many strange Countries, where he brought to end many great adventures, as we shall read hereafter.  
But for the present, we spare to speak of them, let it therefore suffice ye, that the child being christened, and committed to the care of his Nurse and her husband: they returned home to their house, where they tended him with such loving respect, that time brought him to such comely shape and growth, that every eye delighted to look on him. Thus as their own Son they nursed and provided for him, until such time as they returned him again to the Hermit, according to his former appointment.   

CHAP. FOUR  
How King Lisuart fought a Battle against the Knights of the Enclosed Island, whom he vanquished. And of the great liberality he used afterward to Galuanes, in restoring him to all the lands and Seigneuries belonging to Madasima.  
Heretofore you have heard, how King Lisuart and his Army landed in the Isle of Mongaza, where they found King Arban fortified in the mountains, doubtful of Galuanes and his forces, who twice or thrice had given him shrewd repulses. Now you are to understand, that after they were thus met together, the King gave command to raise his Camp, and pass thence to the plain Champion ground: for he had advertisement, that the knights of the Enclosed Island were departed from the Burning Lake, as purposing to bid him battle. So marched on these two Armies each against other, and had given charge the very same day, but that night prevented them; and therefore they were constrained to defer it till the next morning. Then arming themselves, King Lisuart ordained his forces into three bat tallions; the first led by Galaor and five hundred knights, among whom were Norandell, Guillan the Pensive, Ladasin and Cendtle. The second was guided by King Cildadan, with seven hundred other knights, having in their company Ganides, Brandoynas and Philippinell. The third, King Arban of North-wales had charge of, with Don Grumedan, and many other knights beside, both bold and valiant, appointed as guard for the person of King Lisuart: who before he meant to enterfight, beholding his enemies approach so near him, gave these speeches to all his followers.  
My worthy friends, you have here present before your eyes, the reason that moved us to cross the Seas, to defend the honour of Great Britain, and this Country which is ours; as is most notoriously manifest, by our agreements made with Ardan Canile, avouched by Madasima, & the aged Giants her Mother. And yet notwithstanding, under what colour or pretence I know not, they have dared to make their entrance, and (by treason) have surprised both the Town and Castle of the Burning Lake, where we planted the Count Latin as our Vicegerent, whom they yet detain as prisoner, and many more with him. This hath raised their courage to such a height of arrogancy, that they hold Fortune to be only their Goddess, and that she (with them) will beat us hence, even home to our own houses, whereto it appeareth they will likewise lay claim, to order them and us by their own disposition. But you shall see it fall out quite contrary; for, the reputation wherein we have so long time lived, and the hand of Heaven (I am assuredly persuaded) will not suffer us to be disgraced by them. For I dare engage mine honour, that there is no one man among ye, but will rather die with credit and virtuous repute, then live in obloquy and detested shame. And such perfect acknowledgement I have had of you for many years together; that I must justly confess, I have no mean occasion both to love and highly esteem ye. And if I had received no such knowledge of ye, yet it cannot be denied, but that from the very hour of my birth, Fortune strictly engaged me to ye all: as well in regard of the fidelity, evermore continued by ye to your former Princes, as also for the manifold services done by ye to me in divers places. Especially against barsinan, when he delivered me into the hands of Arcalaus, to make himself King. And ●…y, in the battle which I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 King Cildadan, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to every one. All which reasons have grounded this belief in me, that, without respect to some particulars, who have entered into rebellion against us, being heretofore our friends, and now coveting the best and dearest blood in your bodies: you will declare such zeal in duty, (according to your ancient virtue and faithfulness) that we shall let them soon perceive, how fond they have opposed themselves against us. And that shall we very easily do, being far above them in number, and that which is beyond all things else, the right being on our side: So let us boldly march on to meet them; foryee see how forward they are to the field.  
While the King was thus busied in these remoustrances, Galuanes sat not idly down on the other side but being in the midst of his battalions, went from rank to rank, persuading his knightsto fight manfully, & using these or the like speeches to them.  
Understand, my dear friends and companions in Arms, that the chief and most sovereign happiness, that can be in any Army whatsoever, is, to have one sole Head or Commander, whose wisdom in ordinances, and counsel in things requisite to be done, may compass obedience for the execution of his command. Now, it is apparent that ye have not here one Captain only, and such a man as I have noted to ye: but two or three, yea, more than twenty, who are all so sweetly linked together, as if it were but one will, one heart, and one advice. Seeing then, that this prime felicity is not wanting to us; let us appropriate ourselves to the second, and help forward my fortune, in aiding us against a King, the most ingrateful man of the world: who maketh full account to ruinate our goods and lives with a great and powerful Army brought hither against us, only to impoverish, and exterminate the right of a silly Gentlewoman. But he may come short in his account; for we will aid and maintain her cause, so long as life remaineth in our bodies; according to our oath and promise, whereto we obliged ourselves when we received the order of knighthood. But if we die with this attempt, it shall be to us immortal glory, that we had so just occasion to fight against him, who ought to descend the right of all Ladies. So that, that which (in many men) may be termed rashness or presumption, in us will be truly 〈◊〉 virtue and magnanimity of courage. Proceed we on then bol●…y, and enter the field, not dr●…ding death or any danger whatsoever, honour being the only object before our eyes. For in such martial actions, Fortune admitteth neither fear or doubt. And if we come off with victory, they so far outgoing us in number, our glory will be the greater, and our fame the further enlarged, having enterprised, with such height of spirit, a matter almost incredible to men.  
Such were the words of the gentle knight Galuanes to his followers; which animated them so sprightfully, as they imagined the time overtardied, till they were at fight. But quadragant required a little longer respite; And in the mean while (quoth he) I hold it very expedient, that we should send to King Lisuart, and advise him, that if he expect any honour in fight with us: that he would withdraw his Archers, as we will do ours, by which means, it will be the fairest form of battle among knights, that ever was seen. This advice was well liked by the whole company, and Elian the Deliberate had the charge of this message. Whereupon he went to the Camp of King Lisuart, giving his sign afar off, that he came to confer. Galaor, who led the avant-garde, sent a Gentleman to meet him, and conduct him surely. Being brought to the King, he made known what the knights of the Enclosed Island had commanded him. In good sooth, answered the King, I am very well pleased with their motion, and bid them not fail in doing their uttermost. So Elian returned, and informed Galuanes, who had likewise divided his Army into two parts.  
But they were over few, in respect of the King's power, which consisted of six times as many men more, and yet they were not daunted or dismayed. Only they grieved for the want of Brian de Moniaste, who was taken prisoner on the day that they assailed King Arban; and for Agrayes also, who was gone to levy men, and make provision of victuals from little Britain. These two battles being ranged, and ready for fight, they marched each against other in this manner. For them of the Enclosed Island, the avant-garde was led by Florestan, accompanied with two hundred and fifty knights, beside Quearagant, Angriote and Sarquiles; among whom also was Gasinan, bearing a goodly great Ensign, wherein were figured twelve Ladies. Next marched Galuanes, Palomir, Dragonts, Listoran, and four hundred other knights, all worthy men, and resolved to fight.  
Then Drums, Trumpets and Clarions sounded on either side so cheerfully, that the air returned back as gallant an echo: & as they were upon joining, Galaor, who led the vanward for King Lisuart, showing to Norandell, Florestan, quadragant; Angriote, and Garnate, said. My friendly companion, mark well these four first that march hitherward so bravely, assure yourself, that they are reputed among the best knights in the world. He that bears his Shield Gules, with three Lions Argent, is my Brother Florestan. The other that bears azure, seamed with Flowers and Lions o'er, is quadragant. The third that bears Azure, with so many flowers Argent, is Angriote. And the fourth who beareth all Sinople, is Garnate of the Dreadful Dale: he slew a mighty Serpent, and therefore was that name imposed on him. Let us therefore charge them boldly, without any thought of difference. So placing their Lances in their rests, and giving spur to their horses, they entered pell-mell. The first that Norandell encountered, was Garnate of the Dreadful Dale, to whom he gave such a salutation with his Lance, that his Saddle girts breaking, he fell down backward with the Saddle. This was the first bold adventure that ever Norandel made which caused his estimation afterwards to be the more glorious. Galaor was the next to him, against whom ran quadragant, and met each other with such main violence, that they lay both overthrown on the ground, and their horses upon them.  
Then began the fight to be dreadful & cruel, and such was the noise of strokes delivered on either side, the sound of Trumpets, and the outcries of men; that it was a matter most strange & fearful to hear. Knights lay overthrown & wounded on the earth, in heaps together; and they that had beheld the fight between Galaor and quadragant, after they ●…ce recovered footing, might easily have judged, how little favour they meant to each other. And as they declared themselves worthy renown for deeds of Arms, even so did Norandel, Guillan and the rest make good the like: But Angriote and Florestan resisted each other in such sort, as neither of them could gain the least jot of advantage, &, which was more; means was made to remount quadragant, while the other withdrew Galaor out of the throng. Then came in king Cildadan with his troops, who did set them all to such serious employment, as if Galuanes had not been suddenly succoured, there had been no means for further resistance. And yet Florestan was in the midst of the crowd, laying on all sides so valiantly about him; that he well deserved, to be ranked among the best knights of the world; for heperformd such deeds of arms, as all were glad to give him way.  
Now as he continued his traversing among the ranks, he chanced to meet with King Cildadan, who made much havoc among his followers: in regard whereof, he caught him fast about the body, purposing to lay him along on the ground, but the other held firm footing, and they strove together so extremely, that the fall happened equal to them both. Notwithstanding, they were up again quickly, with their swords fastened in their hands, and as they hacked and hewed each other; Angriote d'Estrauaux, and enil came in to them, and gave assistance to Florestan, that in despite of Galaor and Norandel, (who seemed to come to the rescue of king Cildadan) they set him on his horse again. In which time Cildadan retired, for he was sore wounded on the head, with a stroke that Dragonis gave him with a sword.  
At this time King Lisuarts men began to have the worst, so that the most part of them turned their backs, and took themselves to flight: but they met the king and his guard, that came to assist them, and he made means to stay them. Nevertheless, beholding this disorder, he became so amazed, that he said to Grumedan; Shall all the honour of Great Britain, be now shaken and weakened, by a poor handful of spent & tired men? So clasping down the beaver of his Helmet, and covering himself with his Shield, he gave the spur to his horse, crying aloud to his men. Is this a time for flight? follow me, follow me men of courage, & let us ratheer die together, then fly to our own shame. So entered he among the thickest of his enemies, & the first he met withal was Galuanes, to whom he gave such a shock with a short Lance, that he made him bend in the back, & drawing forth his sword like an angry Lion, he entered the press, performing such deeds of arms, as no knight could do more. But quadragant, Florestan, Angriote & Garnate came, who overthrew him, and beat back his people courageously.  
Now began King Lisuart to imagine, that Fortune turned her back upon him, and meeting with Arban, Grumedan and Gasquilan, he said unto them. I fear that heaven intendeth punishment upon us: but I had rather be termed a dead King with honour, than (being foiled) to live with shame. And so he entered into the wood, where seeing what spoil was made by quadragant and his men, he charged him with all his might, and gave him such a wound on the head, that the blood ran down all about his face. And surely, he had been in very great danger of life, but for Angriote and Florestan, who thrust in between them; and as they laboured in his defence, king Lisuarts Sword entered the flank of florestan's horse, so that he fell down dead under him. But Florestan quickly revenged this injury, for in recovering himself, he so hought king Lisuarts horse, that he was glad to forego his Stirrups, and in dismounting, gave such a stroke to Florestan on the head, that both astouned, & shrewdly wounded him. Notwithstanding, Florestan was not thus to be discouraged, but beholding the king ready again to charge him with his Sword, he under-ranne the blow; and catching him about the middle, seized his Sword, by which means he might easily have slain him if he would: but he refused that advantage so freely offered him, which afterward proved to his own harm.  
Galaor beholding the king in so great danger, rushed suddenly in, and without respect to brother, or any other kinsman, behaved himself so boldly, that in despite of Florestan, he recovered the king out of his hands, and remounted him on horseback again, by the help of Norandell, Grumedan, and some others, which gave fresh encouragement to the knights of Great Britain, so that they which before fled away with fear, stood to it now more resolvedly then ever. So turning head upon their enemies, who (having lost Florestan and quadragant, that were among the dead bodies) became so weakened in their strength, as they were constrained to retire: for even Galuanes himself was so grievously wounded, as he was no longer able to sit on horseback. Nevertheless, like a discreet and hardy knight, until his people had gained the hill, he stood upon his best guard, wi●… Palomir, Elian, Branfill, enil, and Sarquiles, who were all (in the end) taken prisoners: And had it not been for Dragonis, who forcibly recovered Galuanes, he had remained among the rest.  
Thus the king obtained the victory, by virtue of his courage, and the favour of Florestan, who having him in his power, became enemy to his own good fortune. For she is such an inconstant Mistress, as will have no man to let slip advantage against his contrary, lest she turn her back, and frown at his folly, as she did to Florestan. For if he had slain king Lisuart, when in heat of blood (with tolerable excuse) he might have done it; the honour of the day had fallen to him and his friends assuredly, which therefore thus he lost, to their shame and confusion, as formerly hath been related.  
Galuanes & his associates, being retired among the mountains, keeping very circumspectly all the ways & passages: king Lisuart commanded the retreat to be sounded, and pitched his Tents in the same place where he had won the victory. But as Galaor returned from pursuit of his enemy, he espied his Brother Florestan and quadragant lying among the slaughtered bodies: whereat he conceived such inward grief, that he was ready to fall beside his horse. Being alighted, and perceiving in them no motion of life at all; his complaints were so pitiful and extreme, that every eye did much compassionate him, and the King was made acquainted with his heavy case. Whereupon, immediately he mounted on horseback, not for any goodwill to Florestan or quadragant, but only to comfort Galaor, whom he loved most entirely. And yet notwithstanding all his malice, he considered, as he road along, what danger Florestan did thrust himself into, on the day of battle against King Cildadan, and that (but for him) he had been wounded to death by Gandacuriel, as already hath been at large declared. In remembrance whereof, he desired to save his life, if possible it might be; and therefore, so soon as he came to them, he commanded their bodies to be carried into one of his Tents, and that his own Physicians and chirurgeons, should look diligently to their wounds.  
Upon sight and search made, according to their skill and experience, they found their hurts to be very dangerous, but not deadly: for at their first dressing, they found such hopeful signs of recovery, that they undertook (within certain days) to warrant their cure. Galaor on this comfortable penrswasion, left them to their rest and quiet, and went to the King, who was set in Council, demanding the opinion of his knights, what further was to be done against his enemies, declaring what danger might ensue, by admitting them to gather fresh supply and strength, and that it would be both honour and profit, to ●old on still the pursuit of victory. For, quoth he, I am very certain, that Agrayes is gone to levy men in little Britain, and that he will come quickly with new assistance: wherefore I hold it most necessary, speedily to follow on them, not suffering them to take heart or breathing; and having now so good means to do, let us take the benefit of so apt an opportunity.  
To this advice all the knights condescended without contradiction in any one; and hereupon it was resolved, that each man should be in readiness the next morning, so soon as the Trumpet gave forth summons, which was performed accordingly, But they met with stouter resistance than they expected; for Dragonis, with so small a company of men as he had with him, had so fortified the passage, and maintained it so manfully, that a great number of them were sore wounded, before they could get the least means of entrance. Notwithstanding, in the end, he was fain to leave it, and seek for safety in the Fortress of the Burning Lake: but thither he was pursued, and there besieged both by Sea and land, to keep them off the Town from issuing forth, and to cut off all hope of succour, which they continually awaited from little Britain.  
But because it would be a matter too prolix and tedious, to report all the skirmishes and attempts which they had against each other during the siege, and it being a thing very little appertaining to out history, which tendeth only to the actions of Amadis, who remained now in Gaul with his Father King Perion: Let it suffice ye, that after the siege had continued 3, months and more, two things were the cause of bringing them to accord. The one because they of the Town had received Letters from Agrayes, that he lay sick in little Britain, by which means he could not levy competent forces to their expectation. The other, because King Lisuart received advertisement from his Uncle Count Argamont, that seven of his neighbour Kings, had made great provision for the invading of his kingdom, which required such care, as needfully thereto belonged. This advice likewise gave further intelligence, that Archalaus the Enchanter, was the only means hereof: because he had persuaded them to this attempt, upon the advantage of King Lisuarts absence at the Burning Lake, and the small store of knights remaining then in Great Britain.  
When King Lisuart heard these news, he consulted with his thoughts, what was best to be done; and after much discourse with his own mind, he concluded, to take composition with Galuanes, if he would but propound it. And it fell out so fortunately, that the very same day, desire of conference was urged by the other side, with offer of rendering the place. Provided, that the king would permit him and his people freely to depart, and such prisoners as he detained, with an agreement of truce for two whole years, if he liked to allow thereof. Upon many intercourses passing on either side; the offer was accepted, and truce concluded, so that the King (the very same day) entered the Town.  
And as Madasima presented him the keys, humbly casting herself at his feet, tears streaming abundantly from her eyes, she said. Alas Sir, if ever pity found place in your Princely breast, let it now appear, and take compassion on a poor disinherited Lady.  
This humiliation of hers, won such power in all the knights there present, as there was no one of them but gladly made tender of his service in her behalf. Especially Galaor, who undertook the matter for her speaking thus to the King. Upon my faith Sir, respect in this case is very needfully required, and if ever in my life I did ye any acceptable service, let me now humbly entreat and to my uttermost possibility, that (for my sake) you would be gracious to her. Trust me Galaor, answered the King, if I should recompense your high deservings, the Exchequer of all my uttermost, were not able to do it. So call Galuanes, he thus proceeded. Galuanes, at the request of Galaor; and hoping, withal, that hereafter you will acknowledge the favour I afford ye: I give this Country to you and Madasima, which (against my liking) you have usurped, and now (against your will) is to me rendered. See therefore, that hereafter you declare yourselves to be better advised, & both you & yours to use homage & fidelity to me, according as you ought to do in duty.  
Most humbly did Galuanes give thanks to the King, swearing instantly the oath of allegiance; and the, Army having taken refreshing for the space of seven or eight days, the King commanded preparation to depart thence. So on the Sunday following, early in the morning after Mass, they went aboard their Ships, accompanied with Galuanes, and many more to take their farewell. Ankers being weighed, & their sails hoist, they set forth to the main Sea; the winds serving them so prosperously, that in few days (without any disaster) they arrived in the port and haven of Gra●edonia, where the Queen and Ladies waited and attended in expectation of their return. And there (for this time) will we leave them together, and declare what happened to Amadis, who abode in Gaul, to hear tidings from them.   

CHAP. V.  
How Amadis, being with his Father King Perion, found himself subject to overmuch melancholy, to be so far sundered from his Oriana. And contrariwise, Bruneo was highly contented, having so apt occasision, to see and confer with his Melicia, at what time himself pleased: And of their several enterprises, to satisfy their own humours and fancies.  
AFter that King Cildadan and Galaor had left Amadis in Gaul, he became much more solitary than ever he had been: for the company of Bruneo was now grown incompatible to him, being so diversly entreated in their affections. Because Bruneo enjoyed (almost) whatsoever his soul desired, beholding daily the Princess Melicia, whom he so dearly affected, that all things else slipped beside his remembrance. On the contrary, Amadis being so far distant from his Oriana, all pleasures whatsoever were to him irksome and tedious: which caused him to refrain all company, the better to conform himself to solitude. It chanced on a day, being walking alone, (his Squire only excepted) in the Forest, and near to the Sea side: he cast his eye towards Great Britain, and espied a Ship making in to the Port, which Ship he supposed to come from London; whereupon he presently commanded Gandalin, to go know of whence it was, and he seated himself (in the mean while) under a spreading Tree, to enter into his wont lamentations. Leaning his head upon his left arm, and sending a piteous look towards the Country, where formerly he had found such sweet entertainment: breathing forth a vehement sigh, thus he began.  
Poor unfortunate Amadis, is it possible for thee to continue long in this torment? Alas, if Love heretofore was favourable to thee, he now makes thee pay too dear usury for it. What said I? Love? O no, it is not Love, not is Love the cause thereof: but mine own misfortune, that being envious of thy sweet ease and felicity, forged and enforced the King's discontentment, thereby to be thy utter ruin, by loss of her sight, on whom depended thy life and only happiness, which is a burden more unsupportable for thee to bear, then if a thousand deaths were imposed on thee together. But no beatitude is destinied to me, and I may well be ashamed to wish it, considering, Oriana would be too much offended thereby. Why then shall I covet any such evil, she never affording me but grace and favour? For the very lest sadness that I can suffer, she feels it even as sensibly as mine own soul. These complaints were accompanied with such floods of tears, that main rivulets ran down his cheeks, leaving him unable (along while) to utter forth one word.  
As he continued in these passions, a dart flew hard by his ear, whereof he took no care, so much was his mind addicted elsewhere. But Gandalin returning then towards him, espied (in a bushy thicket) a Giantess of immeasurable stature, preparing to let fly another dart at his Master: whereupon he cried out aloud to him; and Amadis suddenly starting, demanded the reason of his clamour. Why Master, quoth he, do ye not see yonder devil, that endeavours to wound ye. And so showed him the Giantess, towards whom Amadis directed his steps; but she fled away thwart the Forest, running as swiftly as a Hart, and (in her flight) recovered Amadis his horse, whereon mounting herself, she thus cried out. Know Amadis, that I am thine ancient enemy Andadone, the Giantess of the Sad Isle: who tells thee plainly, that if I cannot compass mine intent, yet time shall let thee know how much I love thee.  
When Amadis perceived, that it was a woman whom he had pursued, he would follow her no further: but commanded Gandalin to do it, and to kill her if he could. Gandalin obeyed his Lords command, and laboured earnestly till he overtook her. In which time, as Amadis was sitting down again under the tree, with intent to recommence his former complaints: he espied enil, otherwise called Durin, whom Gandalin had found aboard the Ship, that his Master had sent before to inquire of. Whereupon Amadis ran and embraced him, demanding what good news he had brought from Great Britain. My Lord, (quoth he,) Madam Oriana most kindly commends herself to ye, and sends ye this Letter; which instantly he delivered to him. Amadis perceiving that she reposed trust in enil, bade him discover what she had further commanded him. My Lord (answered enil) she entirely entreateth you, that you would grieve so little as possible may be in this Country, and not to depart hence, until you shall hear further tidings from her. And she also certifies you by me, that your lineage is increased, by the birth of a gallant sweet Son, which my Sister and I have conveyed to safe nursing: but he was wary enough in discovering the manner of his loss. Great was the joy and comfort of Amadis, to understand such pleasing news from Oriana, howbeit, her command that he should not part thence, was somewhat irksome to him: because it might be presumed by sinister judgements, that either neglect, or lack of courage, had driven him to this retired kind of life. Nevertheless, happen whatsoever might to him, he concluded, not to transgress a jot of her charge and command.  
As enil had ended his discourse, Gandalin returned, who had slain the Giantess, and brought her head hanging at his saddle bow. Amadis was very glad to behold it, and desired to know in what manner he had done it. My Lord, quoth Gandalin, I pursuing her very closely, and she galloping on the horse which she had stolen from you, as hoping to ship herself before I should overtake her: the poor horse was so weak in the back, being overcharged with the load of so huge a devil; as I imagined, he had broken his neck with falling down under her. At which apt opportunity, I instantly arrived, and before she had power to recover herself, I was her deathsman, as this testimony thereof may well witness to ye. By my troth, said Amadis, this will be a goodly present for Bruneo; therefore we will return to the Court, and there shalt thou have the honour of delivering it. As for thee, my dear friend enil, without being seen any where else, I would have thee return to my gracious Princess, and give her to know, that I most humbly thank her for her Letter, as also for thy further message from her. But yet I entreat, her to take some pity and respect on mine honour, in compelling me to lead an idle life here: Nevertheless, I will be obedient to her in any thing, and all my days are dedicated solely to her service. And yet I very well know, that no man can (by virtue) win himself such renown and reputation; but time and men's malice, will disgrace him on the very lest occasion offered. Go then in God's Name, to whose safe protection I commend thee, and do my humble duty to my sacred Goddess.  
So returned enil to his Ship, and Amadis to the Court to his friend Bruneo, who was much better healed of his late received hurt, then of his old lovesick languishing, the fire whereof still more and more increased the flame of his torment. Which he well perceiving, and that he could not (as yet) reach the height of his intent, without much loss of time and hard endeavour, as a purgation to such slothful negligence, and the better to enlarge his knighthood's reputation, he resolved to visit strange Countries, in search of adventures, and to accomplish such actions of Arms, that his fame might speak itself in all places. Hereupon, so soon as the Giantess head had been shown him, Amadis and he walking aside together, he thus spoke. Trust me my Lord, the youth of my years, and the slender esteem whereinto I have hitherto lived, especially among knights of fame and merit, doth instantly incite me, to forsake this loitering life of ease and pleasure, and undergo another more painful, yet profitable, to rank myself with men of so high estimation. And therefore I humbly beseech you, that if you have any disposition to seek after adventures, you would be pleased to accept of my company, or else to licence my departure alone, for I must be gone to morrow morning very early.  
When Amadis heard these words, and remembered the injunction, so strictly imposed on him by the Letter from Oriana, which enil formerly had brought him; he grew extremely offended: yet both dissembling his distemper, and excusing himself to Bruneo, he thus answered. Believe me (dear Friend) I have (all my lifetime) been desirous of such company as yours; being well assured, that nothing but honour and happiness could then happen to me. But the conference I have had so lately with the King, and his strict imposition, for my not leaving his Country as yet, abridgeth me of your association, than which nothing can be more displeasing to me. Wherefore I desire you to hold me excused, not doubting, but that the hand of Heaven will every where defend ye.  
Bruneo seeing himself thus dispatched by Amadis, went to visit Melicia, whom he acquainted with the reason of his sudden departing: entreating her to continue gracious unto him, because he preferred her favour before all things else whatsoever. Melicia discreetly answered him, that she must wholly incline her will, according as pleased the King and Queen, to dispose of her: assuring him nevertheless, that he was the Gentleman, whom (before all other) she could willingly accept as her husband, if so be it stood as well with their liking. As he and she continued this conference, taking gracious and amiable farewells of each other: the king entered, to whom Bruneo addressing himself, he declared the occasion of his departure. Which the King allowed to be both good and reasonable; and because it grew somewhat late, and a seasonable hour for rest and repose: all was referred till the next morning, for more ample parting discourse. Bright day no sooner began to appear, but Bruneo armed himself at all points, afterward, going to hear Mass devoutly. And as he was ready to mount on horseback, the King and Amadis came to him, conducting him forth of the City, where they committed him to God and all good fortune: wherein it seemed he proved so prosperous, that (in short time) he finished so many rare adventures, as would require larger scope than here is limited; beside it is not material to the purpose which we labour to continue.  
Return we therefore to Amadis, who having already sojourned in Gaul three months and an half, while King Lisuart made his war in the Isle of Mongaza, and his reputation being much diminished, by his discontinuance from Arms, so that every tongue babbled to his disadvantage: especially Ladies and Damosels, who came from all parts in quest of him, and not finding him, returned so highly discontented, that they laid on him many blameful imputations, which came continually to his ear. Nevertheless, for any respect in the world whatsoever, he would not disobey the command of the Princess Oriana: but rather chose to undergo those taxations of disgrace, till King Lisuart returned into Great Britain again. Who received tidings at his arrival, that his enemies were already passed into the Isle of Lionine, and even upon entrance into his Country. Now, albeit he appeared to make small reckoning thereof before his own people, as being fearful to distaste them; yet afterward, his mind was far otherwise busied. But especially the Queen was much moved, greatly bemoaning the absence of Amadis, and those that went away with him, speaking it publicly; that if the King had them now in his service, and as ready at his command, as they were wont to be; he might assure himself of the victory.  
And if the Queen were so discontented, what shall we think of Oriana and Mabila? who as they sat devising together, spoke of the knights then absent from the King's service, only through his wrongs done to Amadis and his followers, so that Mabila said to the Princess. Madame, although the King hath run into an error, it follows not, that you should do the like, especially in matters so much importing you. Me thinks you should rather send to my Cousin, and prevent all occasions that may offend him, earnestly entreating him, that if he will not stand for the King; yet (at least) he will not be against him, in the hope you have one day to be his heir and Lady of his Countries, which then may succeed to him by your conjunction in marriage. Send therefore some message that may content him, and if he be displeased at his so long abiding in Gaul, let him elsewhere recreate his spirits, till time and fortune send a season more fit for your desires.  
Oriana liked well this friendly advice, and wrote immediately to Amadis (by a damosel)) that newly had brought her divers presents from the Queen Elisena) all that she and Mabila had concluded together, and by her Letter fully acquainted him therewith. Whereat he was not a little joyful, being now at liberty to go where himself listed. And yet he was in some perplexity, not knowing readily what to determine. For it was the will of Oriana, that he should not serve against King Lisuart, and to lend him any assistance, was as much against his own mind. To reconcile these two extremes, he resolved to use the advice of King Perion, & finding him one day at convenient leisure, walking along by the Sea side; as they were entering into the purposed discourse: they espied (afar off) a knight riding towards them, mounted upon a bay Courser, but so spent and weary, that he was scarce able to endure any travail. The knight's Armour, Shield and Coat of Arms, were bruised and battered, that it was (almost) impossible to take knowledge of him: and yet King Perion gathered by his outward appearance, that he was some knight errant, wherefore he stepped forward to welcome him, and Amadis looking advisedly on him, knew him to be his brother Florestan, whereupon he said to the King (who had never seen him.) Sir, know you not this knight? he is one of the best in all the world, and your Son. My Son? answered the King. Yes truly (quoth Amadis) it is Florestan, of whom I have remembered you many times.  
Florestan beholding Amadis, began to conjecture, that the other was King Perion: wherefore dismounting suddenly from his horse, the King came to embrace him, and he kneeled down to kiss his feet, but King Perion would not permit it, taking him up lovingly in his arms, saying, he was most heartily welcome. Then taking him by the hand, they walked on towards the Castle to the Queen: who gave him most gracious entertainment, as well for the King's sake, as for his renowned fame thorough all Countries. And as they conferred together on the fortunes of King Lisuart, king Perion said unto him, Son, have ye heard of his enemy's enterprise against him? I have Sir (replied Florestan) and for aught I can collect to the contrary, their power is so strong, as, if heaven be not favourable, impossible is the utter-most of his resistance, whereat we have little reason to be sorry, considering how matters have been past. Son, quoth the king, I can easily believe, that king Lisuart hath failed in some occasions; nevertheless, I have often heard him commended for divers good virtues: which persuadeth me, that this business may fall out as successful for him, as many others heretofore have done. Moreover, it ill becometh any king, to wish or desire the ruin of another, except he make war against him, upon some unjust occasion.  
It began now to wax somewhat late, and the Tables were covered for Supper, wherefore the king said to Amadis: Son, conduct your Brother, and see him disarmed, then bring him to supp● with us. So Amadis and Florestan withdrew themselves, and being alone, Florestan thus spoke. My Lord, the main and principal occasion that drew me into Gaul, was to advertise you of the wrong which you do not only to yourself, but likewise to all your race and kindred, continuing so long a time ●…full, and careless of Arms, whereby many tongues are liberal in your disgrace, and judge (that being become fainthearted) you are grown altogether negligent. In good faith, answered Amadis, they may judge as they please: but I hope hereafter, to cause them alter their bad opinion of me. As they held on this discourse, the King came, and had them with him into the haul, where refreshing themselves with variety of viands, the Tables were at length withdrawn, and a due hour came to go to rest; Amadis and Florestan taking their leave of the King for that night.  
But Amadis being unable to sleep, his thoughts laboured continually, how he might recover the credit he had lost: concluding with himself to run a contrary bias, to the rash speeches rumorde out against him. And that he might the better attain thereto, one while he determined to go against king Lisuart: but suddenly (remembering the prohibition of his Lady Oriana) he became quite changed, not knowing (on either side) how to make his election. Till after a long combat with his private cogitations, he thought it best to forget the injuries done him in Great Britain, and to take part with the King, as well in regard that his side was the weaker, as also, if he should sustain the foil, Oriana might lose all hope of ever being his, or he hers. Hereupon, he rose very early the next morning, and being accompanied with Florestan, entered the King's Chamber, where finding him awake, they gave him the good morrow, and Amadis spoke thus.  
Sir, all this night my mind hath endured much travail, about your conference with my Brother Florestan, the last evening, and concerning the danger whereinto King Lisuart may fall, thorough the want of succour. In these meditations I remembered also that duty, which (as you then said every virtuous Prince stands obliged unto, to maintain the rightful liberties of another Prince, being wrongfully, and (upon no just occasion) invaded. In regard whereof, I am determined, if you think it convenient, and will thereto licence me; go into Great Britain, and without any regard of the wrongs I have sustained, not only to assist King Lisuart, but his subjects also, who stand no way guilty in his offence. And trust me Sir, I use not these speeches to ye, but upon urgent occasion; for here is my brother, who knows what reproaches are spread abroad of me; for having a while absented myself from Arms: whereby it appeareth to many, that I am grown cold in the pursuit of adventures, for the dangers elsewhere happening, whereof I never dreamt. Therefore, that every one may take true notice of me; if heaven be so pleased, I will in such affairs make such real appearance of my duty, that my renown (which seemeth to lie buried) shall revive itself again, and with much more glory than ever it yet gained.  
Son (quoth the king) you well know, that I have ever been a lover of good men and goodness, and perceiving king Lisuart to be one of that number. I have just cause to afford him any aid and favour, wheresoever I am able to compass the means. And if I should defer it this instant; the cause is easily known, only the difference between him and you. But seeing that your intention is changed, and that you will make one in so worthy a business: I will go along with ye for company: grieving at nothing else, but that the time is too short for levying our people. For if I had the leisure to prepare an Army; assure yourself, I would lead along with me a Royal assembly. But that defect shall not stay my present purpose. I will only take such knights as are readiest for me, and so away upon my journey.  
When Florestan heard this deliberation; he stood silent a long while, as unable to utter a word, but at last; he said to the King. By my faith, Sir, when I consider the cruelty of king Lisuart, which (but for the favour shown to us by Lord Galaor, in the Isle of Mongaza) had cost the dear price of all our lives: I hold it impossible for me, to do or wish him any good. Your Highness is not ignorant, how long a time (before then) he deadly hated us, many times making his vaunt, to be the utter ruin and extirpation of us all. Nevertheless, seeing matters stand on such terms as now they do: I am well contented, both in the honour of you, and for you are thereto so nobly affected, to forget all injuries at this time, and will follow you, as it is my duty to do. Moreover, by our agreement made at the Burning Lake, for the space of two years, I may bear no arms against him, whereby I stand partly bound, that if I will be seen at all in the action, I must needs be for him.  
Sir, said Amadis, the best course that we can take then, is closely to pursue our enterprise, without any other company, than we three only. For if our number should be greater, whatsoever we can do, will but deserve the latest welcome: and therefore (if it, were possible) in mine opinion, we would not willingly be known of any. Let it be so then, replied the king, I like the motion well, and I have three Armours alike in all respects, very apt and proper to our intent, for our better knowledge and assisting of one another; let us go presently, and make proof of them. So leaving the Chamber, they descended down into the Court, where presently entered before them, a damosel very richly attired, mounted on a beautiful Palfrey, she being accompanied with three Squires only, each bearing a goodly square. Chest before her, and the king thinking she demanded for him, went towards her with Amadis and Florestan, saluting her courteously, and demanding if she would speak with the Queen. No Sir, quoth she, my errand is only to you, and these two knights, to whom I am sent by the Lady of the Unknown Isle, with these three presents which here you behold.  
Then causing the chests to be set down and opened, three Shields, three Helmets, and three Coat-Armours, were taken out of them. The Shields were Silver, seamed all over with golden Serpents, so artificially wrought, that they appeared near to life. The Coat-Armours were all alike, but the Helmets differed; for one was white, the other green, and the third gold. The white was presented by the damosel to the king, and the Coat-armour thereto belonging; the green to Florestan, and the gold to Amadis, with these words. Sir, my Lady hath sent you these Arms, and desires you by me, that you will hereafter employ them better, and your self also, then (for too long a time) you have done here. Amadis hearing her so forward in speech, stood in fear, lest his love affairs with Oriana should be discovered: therefore, to break her off from any further language in that kind, he answered. Fair damosel, I pray ye most humbly thank your Lady on my behalf, and tell her; I make much less account of her counsel sent me, than I do of her present, which I will employ according to my power.  
My Lords, replied the Damosel, she hath sent arms to you all three, to the end, that you may know, and help one another (if need be) in King Lisuarts war. How? quoth the King, doth your Mistress know that we mean to be there, and we ourselves (within less space than an hour) did not so much as dream thereon? I know not that, answered the damosel, but she assured me, that (at this very hour) I should find ye all here, and in this very place, further commanding me, that after I had delivered ye these Arms, I should pass hence into Great Britain, whither she hath likewise sent me; wherefore bethink yourselves, if you will command me any service. Now trust me damosel, (replied the King) you shall not depart hence, until you have dined. And so conducted her further into the castle, where the best entertainment that could be devised, was bestowed on her. Having sustained Nature, and taken leave of her three knights, she set onward on her way to the Seaside, and instantly embarked herself.  
After her departure, Amadis considered with himself, that the day of battle was not far off, and that (not without great cause) Vrganda had sent them those Arms: in regard whereof, his desire grew much more earnest to be there, then formerly it had done: and therefore to hasten the enterprise, he caused Gandalin (secretly) to provide Shippint, wherewith acquainting both the King and Florestan, they resolved to set away, the night ensuing. Being all aboard, the wind sat so conveniently for them, that, unespied by any, they launched forth into the main Sea, coasting about the Isle of Great Britain: where, very soon after, they landed so near as possibly they might, to the place where the seven Kings lay encamped: hoping, after they had once noted their disposition, to join themselves with King Lisuart. And to that intent, they entered a Forest, where their Squires erected them a Pavilion, and where they attended more ample news of the Army: sending daily one of their followers to the enemy's Camp, to inquire when the day of battle should be. Also they sent another, to Galaor, by whom they gave him to understand, that they were in Gaul. And the Squire had express charge to tell him, that he left them all three together, and earnestly desired, that (after the victory) he would write to them, concerning his own good health, and their other friends.  
Wisely did the Squires fulfil the charge committed to their trust, so that on the third day following, the first returned to them, and reported, that the Army of the seven Kings was very great and strong, by reason of infinite numbers of strangers, who were lately there arrived, and that they laid sharp siege to a Castle, which was said to belong to certain Ladies. And albeit it was very strong, and almost impregnable by power of Arms; yet they were in great danger of yielding it, because food and sustenance greatly failed therein. And further (quoth the Squire) as I crossed thorough the Camp, I heard Archalaus the Enchanter confer with two of the Kings, saying, as he walked along with them, that within six days they would bid them battle, because no further order should be taken, for bringing them in any victuals by Sea, and that their munition began to fail them also. Yet all goes well (answered Amadis) in the mean while, we shall have good leisure to refresh and recreate ourselves.  
The very same day, the other Squire (sent to the Camp of King Lisuart) returned likewise, who declared, that he met with Galaor, and what countenance he showed in reading the Letter. And trust me (quoth he) very hardly could he refrain from tears, when he understood, that you were all three in Gaul: for he made a settled assurance of the victory, if the King could have enjoyed ye in his company. Moreover, he sends ye word by me, that if he escape with life from the field, he will forthwith make haste to see ye. But what (quoth Amadis) is thine opinion of their Army. Trust me my Lord, (answered the Squire) so few fight men as they be, yet are they all marshaled in exceeding good order, and divers worthy knights are said to be among them: but they are all over few, in regard of the others mighty multitude. Notwithstanding, King Lisuart is not daunted a jot: but intendeth (as I heard it credibly reported) within two days to meet them, or else the Castle of Ladies will be constrained to yield itself, having no supply of men nor meat. Well, said Amadis, we shall see what will ensue on this business.  
Thus they continued in the Forest, until such time as they had intelligence, that the two Armies prepared to join: whereupon they dislodged, and drew nearer to the Camp of King Lisuart, which was seated on the ridge of an hill, and so near to the enemy, that but a little River divided them, running thorough the plain, where King Aranigne (earnestly desirous of fight) had passed his men. This King last mentioned to ye, was chosen the chïefe; and coronal of the whole Army: belonging to the seven Kings, and to him all the principal Captains of the band, had made solemn oath and promise the day before, to obey him without any contradiction. For he desired nothing else (as he said) neither could have any jot more; but only the honour of the enterprise: referring all the spoil and booty to his companions, & the common Soldiers. And that he might the better accomplish his intent, he ordained nine battalions, in each of which he appointed twelve thousand knights: reserving to his own charge, fifteen hundred, and more, commanding on the morrow (by break of day) the Trumpets & Clarions to give summons, for all to set themselves in order, and be in readiness. Before he would dislodge, seeing his men forward to their devoir: for their encouragement, he thus spoke.  
What need it (Gentlemen) that I should use any great persuasion for your bold fight: considering you are the only authors of this war, and wherein you have elected me for your chief conductor? And that is the only reason moving me to speak, to the end, you may the more heedfully fix before your eyes, the cause why you are assembled in so great a multitude. Resolve your selves that it is not to defend your Country your liberty, your wives, children, nor your goods. But it is to conquer and subdue a nation, the most proud and arrogant people this day living; who make of us (dwelling somewhat far from them) so small esteem, as of nothing less. Nevertheless, as near as they are, I hardly think that they dare abide us; for though they carry a kind of fury in their marching: yet if you note well their looks, there appears an apparent testimony of doubt and difficulty in dealing with us, which may move & give ye more heart to fight, than all the words of ●●●ng men can do; yea, although ye were then ill ordered, & h●l●e tired. We are here, the very stoure & full strength of most part of the Ocean Islands, & in such a gallant number, that it were (almost) a sin to make any doubt of our certain victore. And for our further assurance, let us remember, that we are in a strange Country, a large & long distance from our own, not among our lovers and friends, but even in the very midst of our enemies, that every hour expect our ruin & death. A matter which we cannot avoid, if we be once broken & dissevered. For they have worthy horsemen, by whom we are certain to be pursued, without any means o●ret●●ing to our ships; wherefore, we must resolve to conquer or die, because the necessity wherein we are, is much rather to be feared then their power. Let each man therefore do his duty; and I make no doubt, but before dark night do check our forwardness, we shall be Lords and Masters of the whole Country, and thereby be held dreadful in other parts of the world.  
King Aranigne having thus encouraged his Soldiers, he caused them to march in good order toward their enemies: who likewise marched in main battle on the hill top, making such a glittering radiance with their Arms, that it was a most goodly sight to behold. And they; were divided into five squadrons; the first being guided by Brian de Moniaste, with a thousand knights of Spain. The second, by King Cildadan, with the like number of knights. The third by Galuanes. The fourth by Giontes: And the 〈◊〉, by King Lisuart, accompanied with Galaor, and two thousand 〈◊〉 knights: who seeing so great a multitude come marching against him, began to be very doubtful of the victory. Nevertheless, like a p●…nt and magnanimous Prince, he went from battation to battalion, to persuade his Chevaliers, to fight bravely. And for their better encitation thereto be gave them to understand that (with great shame) he was thus assailed by these enemies, without any quarrel at all against them; but only through the persuasion and procurement of Archalaus, the most disloyal traitor and villain that ever lived, they were thus entered his Country, with an absolute hope of conquest. And therefore my loving friends (quoth he) right being on our side, God (who is most just, & in whose hand are all victories) will undoubtedly assist us. If they say, that they war thus upon us, in revenge of them that last invaded this kingdom with K. Cildadan, assure yourselves, they may well account to be therein deceived. For in weening (under confidence of power) to revenge their injuries, their shame shall thereby be increased, and a miserable conclusion of their lives, voluntarily enforced, and sought by themselves. Full well you know, that we are no new learners, how to be seen in such conflicts as these: but old and well tried Soldiers, so experimented and approved by themselves; and so (I hope) at this time they shall find us. Their imaginary victory, is grounded only on the huge multitude of men in their Camp, a base and rascal breed of people, collected from many infamous places, the most part of them without order, obedience or discipline. The very sight of our well-directed approach, will strike amazement in their souls; yea, before we shall have leisure to vail our lances: and let us but once enforce them to disorder, we have as much as we can desire. March we on then undauntedly, and let us make them know, that they are no meet companions for our company: Only, that our ground will be fastened in being their graves, and our hunger-starved wolves satisfied with their carrion, as three or four times already, such as they, have been overthrown in several battles, by the virtue and magnanimity of you and your ancestors.  
Such were the words of this gentle King to his knights, who perceiving their enemies making towards them, marched in a well ordered part to meet them. King Perion, Amadis & Florestan, lay hard by, closely ambushed, with no intent to stir themselves, till they saw how the fight would speed on either side. Perceiving Brian and his troop to couch their lances, they beheld them forthwith among their enemies; money good knights laid along on the earth, and as many slain outright. But King Targadan, who led the first battalion of King Aranigne, was suddenly succoured by Absadan, with 1200. knights, by which means Brian was constrained to give back again. King Perion perceiving it, said to Amadis and Florestan. Me thinks, it is now high time to show ourselves; for never can we look for fitter occasion, seeing the enemy hath to much advantage over King Lisuarts people. On then Sir (quoth they) in God's name let us go help them.  
Thus speaking; they gave the spur to their horses, & the first that King Perion met, was king Targadan, who before had not charged any knight, but down he went to the ground. But King Perion gave him such a welcome with his Lance, that it pierced his Shield & armour, and so passed on quite thorough his body, that he fell down dead to the ground. If this encounter proved so hard to him, no less was that of Absadan the Brave: for Amadis met him with such might, that he gave his soul present passage out of his body. The enemies became so daunted hereat, that their hearts failed them, and Brian and his followers pressed sore upon them. Florestan made his aim at King Cardueil, in whom consisted (well near) all their hope, & met him at such apt advantage, that he cast him quite out of his Saddle, and down he fell between his horses feet. Now began a most dreadful conflict between the two armies, because they strove with mainest violence, which should most offend the other: & they that had seen Amadis cut the way thorough the crowds, would have thought him no such manner of man, as layslothfully idle six months together; for he never struck, but it either slew outright, or most cruelly wounded, notwithstanding all their stout resistances. For they of Great Britain fought for their liberty & safety: whereas K. Aranigne & his men, laboured only to conquer another's country, thereby to enrich themselves; thus each side contended who should do best, in bearing thence the honour of the day. Amadis had his horse slain under him; but he was speedily succoured, by such aid as King Lisuart, King Perion and his followers sent him: who did all perform such incredible deeds of Arms in every place as their enemies fell into confusion; & King Aranigne was so sore wounded, that, being past any hope of life; he fled to his Ships, and the greater part of his people after him likewise.  
As the other side pursued them very valiantly, Brutaxat, one of the best knights in the whole Army of the seven Kings, beholding this fainthearted flight, and foul disorder: thrust in with his followers, & made stay of them that chased King Aranigne, beginning as bloody a fight again, as formerly had been. In which space, they that most feared the fights success, got into their Ships, & many were so saved: but Amadis entering among them, assailed Brutaxat with such a powerful stroke, that down fell heon the earth. This, much augmented the terror of the enemy, so that, for their easy means of flight, they threw down their weapons & armour in the field; some running to the Sea, others to the woods & rocks, even as Fortune could best conduct them. And although King Lisuart & his knights, found work enough against their foes in the beginning: yet every eye took particular observation of wonders done that day, by three knights, bearing Serpents in their arms, so that the King himself often spoke aloud, saying: Either these are Amadisses, or three devils in their likeness. Notwithstanding, when he considered, what injury he had done him, he then fell into a contrary persuasion.  
Thus King Lisuart remained victorious, and encamped himself (for that day) in the same place where he conquered his enemies: and as he disarmed himself, he questioned, what was become of the knights of the Serpents? No other answer could then be returned, but that they were seen galloping towards the forest, with all the swiftest speed their horses could make. On my faith (quoth the King) I am not a little displeased, that they would not remain with me: for he that hath three such knights in his company, m●y boldly boast of secure assistance. Sir (answered a Squire, that met them riding to the Forest) all three of them spoke to me, and gave me charge to tell ye, that they were constrained to leave your Army, & bestow their travails in far countries where they may chance to fall into his power, that means to show them but little mercy: humbly entreating you to hold them excused, that they gave you not due reverence before their departing.  
Undoubtedly, these words proved truer, than Amadis expected when he spoke them: but the Squire, continuing on his meslage, further said. Sir, moreover they desire you, that if any part of booty be fit for them: it may be given to those Ladies, that defended their Castle so worthily for you, that so they may receive some recompense for the injuries done to them. Before God I swear, answered the King, their request shall be accomplished. But fair Sir (quoth he to Galaor) do not you imagine your brother Amadis to be one of the three? No surely Sir, said Galaor, because I received Letters (some few days since) from him, whereby he gave me to understand, that neither he, nor Florestan would stir out of Gaul, until they heard some news from me. I cannot choose then, replied the King, but marvel, of whence, and what they are. I know not, (quoth Galaor) but whatsoever they are, heaven shreld them from any ill success; for (never in my life) did I look on more brave and worthy Knights, or men that could do more for you, than this day they have done.  
So spent they out the rest of the day, in no other discourse (almost) but only concerning the knights of the Serpents. And raising their Camp on the morrow, they went to Gandale, where the Queen and Ladies awaited the Kings coming: there also he broke up his Atmy, discharging every man to his own home.   

CHAP. VI  
How the three Knights of the Serpents, returning homeward into Gaul, were (by contrary fortune) cast on the place where Archalaus the Enchanter dwelled, who resolved on their death, and what afterward befell them.  
THree whole days together; King Perion & his two Sons kept themselves closely hidden in the Forest: as well for ease and refreshing after so great toil, as in expectation of a convenient wind for shipping, which on the fourth day fortunately happened; & so they set sail, with a purposed intent for returning home into Gaul. But it fell out far otherwise with them; for hardly had they attained into the main Sea, but it began to swell and rise in such dreadful manner (being stirred and enraged with contrary winds) as if Heaven and earth had contended together, and the Ship was so hurried by impetuosity of the waves, that, notwithstanding all the pains and endeavours of the Mariners, they were constrained and driven back again, towards the coast of Great Britain, & to land far enough from the place where they took shipping. There the three knights went on shore, and mounting on their horses; without any Squire to attend them; they would needs seek after some adventure, until the Sea should be better settled, having left express command with their men, not to depart thence, till their return.  
They had not ridden any great length of ground, but descending down a Rock to a goodly plain, they ●…et with a Lady, attended by thre● Squires, and two Damosels, each carrying a Falcon on their fist, as if they intended an hourly flight. The Lady beholding them, made way with her Palfrey towards them, delivering most● gracious gesture for their happy meeting: and using ceremony of kind salutation, gave them to understand by apparent signs, that she was bereft of speech, and dumb. Most lovely and fair she appeared to the knights, which moved them to compassionate greatly her hard fortune; and she going to him that had the golden Helmet; making signs of embraces, and offers to kiss his hand, gave outward notice both to him and the rest, of request to have them accept alodging in her castle, which was at hand. And lest the knights should mistake her meaning: she made the like signs to her Squires, who fully acquainted them with her desire, entreeting them (at their Lady's motion) to accept of one night's entertainment in her Castle.  
The knights being somewhat crazy, and wearied with the rough tempest endured on the Sea, imagined that her will accorded with their words, and that no treason lay hid under this honest outside; yielded to hers and their request, riding softly on with her, and entering into a pleasant seated castle, where they were most graciously entertained, and conducted to a very goodly Chamber, and there they unarmed themselves. When they were set down at the Table for Supper, divers Damosels came, each of them having an instrument, and began to play most melodiously: passing the time away in these pleasing recreations, until the hour for rest drew near. Then withdrew the Musicians, and the thread knights, being left all alone, laid ●hrm down in one bed together; where (soon after) they fell asleep, as men that had some need of repose.  
here ye are to observe, that the Bed wherein the knights lay, was fixed upon a vice or screw, to be let down and mounted again (without any noise at all) into a dungeon of twenty fathom deep: and there the knights found themselves in the morning at their awaking, & whereat they were not a little amazed, perceiving themselves to be betrayed, for they could not discern any light at all; nor devise how they should be transported thither. At length, they arose to find either some window for air, or door for passage to get forth, but all was in vain, no likelihood appeared anywhere of opening, or that might yield them the smallest comfort. But continuing on, in this doubtful maze, they could hear the steps and tread of people over their heads, and about seven or eight hours after, they saw a window opened up aloft, and a knight (but meanly aged) putting thorough his head, demanding (very unmannerly) what newcome guests came so willingly to look for good entertainment there? By my faith, lusty Roisters (quoth he) since I have gotten hold of ye, I shall be sound revenged of the wrongs ye have done me; but that your lives is not any part of sufficient payment. I am not now to ●…arn, that you are they, which caused the overthrow of Aranigne and his Army, maintaining the quarrel of that wicked Lisuart: and let me now tell ye, that you are in the power of Archalaus, who will soon enough make known what love he bears ye. Look well upon me, and if you never saw me before this instant: take good notice of me now, to know me again, if you can scape from me. Oh how glad a man should I be, if that villain Amadis de Gaul were one among ye? By my soul, I would not sleep, till I had cut off both his nose and hands, and put him to the most cruel death that ever was devised.  
Presently came the Lady, who (the day before) counterfeited herself to be dumb, and said. Uncle, yonder youngest man (pointing to Amadis) is the knight that wore the golden Helmet, who (you said) had so bravely behaved himself in Arms. This Lady we now speak of, was the daughter to Ardan Canile, naming herself D●…raa, the most malicious and subtle woman that those times afforded; and had not come into these parts, but only to take Amadis, and procure his death, which was the principal reason why she dissembled herself to be dumb. No sooner had she uttered these words, but Archalaus went frem the window, and shutting it again in most churlish manner, said to the knights. Be as merry as ye may; for before night, I will have your heads cut off; and then I'll send them to king Aranigne, in satisfaction of the injuries he received by your means.  
Much more amazed now, then ever, was King Perion and his sons, to see themselves thus in the power of Archalaus; and perceiving so palpably, that (under the counterfeited show of dumbnes) the Lady ●…hom they meant all good to) had thus deceived them. But that which redoubled the sorrows of Amadis and Florestan, was, to behold their aged Father in such danger, now upon the very ending of his days; this moved them to such compassion, as they could not refrain from weeping. Nevertheless, he being a wise and virtuous Prince, began not only to be of courage, but also to comfort them, in this manner. How now my Sons? are ye so soon daunted at the dissemble of Fortune? are ye now to learn her mutabilities (upon my faith) I did ever hold ye to be more strong and constant. Let me entreat one favour from ye, to lay no more affliction on me, than I am possessed of already. For, your extremity of sadness doth so over weigh my soul, as that is sufficient only to be my death. Therefore, resume your wont courage, and let us put our trust in God: he is almighty, and able to free us from this place, committing all care to him, and resting persuaded of his providence.  
But who could ever have imagined, that, escaping the dangers in so bloody a Battle: we should fall into such an accident, by the persuasions only of a silly woman, and under the colour of such a dumb device? Therefore, loving Sons, seeing we are not in case to dispose of ourselves; setting apart all natural pity and compassion, which either you can have of me, or I of you: let us be patient, and not mislike our fortune, which we are not able any way to mend. Amadis and Florestan, hearing their Father speak with such a cheerful and constant resolution; it appeared to them, that they were disburdened of the heaviest load of their disaster; and therefore concluded, to rejoice in all tribulations whatsoever should happen unto them. And so they spent all the rest of the day, without receiving either meat or drink, till somewhat late in the evening: at which time Archalaus came to them again, and opened the window, accompanied with Danarda, and two ancient knights, bearing in their hands fair lighted Torches, and calling to his prisoners, he said:  
Knights, you that sleep so sound at ease, is not your appetite yet stirring, to eat some good meat, if you could come by it? Sir, answered Florestan, if you were pleased to give us any. By my soul, replied Archalaus, I have no will to give ye any, but rather to take meat from ye, if ye had it. Notwithstanding, because ye shall not be altogether discomforted, to delight ye a little, I have some good tidings to tell ye, whereof (perhaps) you will be joyful. This evening, two Squires and a dwarf came hither, making inquiry after certain knights, bearing Arms of Serpents: them have I also taken into my custody, and allowed them as fair a lodging as yours is; but if they tell me not to morrow morning, of whence and what you are, you cannot imagine a death more cruel, then that I will put them to. Herein, Archalaus did not dissemble with them; for they in the Ship, perceiving that not any of them returned again, sent forth Gandalin, the Dwarf, and Orpheus, the Arras-weaver, to understand what was become of them, arriving (by chance) at the same Castle, where their Lords and Masters were imprisoned.  
The three knights hearing these news, were greatly discontented, and not without especial cause: for they stood in doubt, lest torment, or some other means, should cause them disclose, whatthey would have concealed. Yet Amadis, making no outward show thereof, returned this answer to Archalaus. Trust me, Sir, when you shall know of whence, and what we are, I am well assured, that you will allow us better welcome, then hitherto you have done: For yourself being a knight, as we are, and (perhaps) heretofore, fallen into the treacheries of Fortune, as now we are; would find the favour of a friend, as we could afford the like to you, stood you in the like necessity as we do. And if any matter of manhood be in us, me thinks, that might well instruct ye (above all things else) to offer us no wrong. How now Sir (answered Archalaus) have ye learned to prate so boldly? you shall find, who it is that holds dispute with ye, and whether I offer ye wrong or right. And let this be your comfort, that like favous as I would use to Amadis de Gaul, were he in my power, the very same, and no other will I extend to you.  
Uncle said Dinarda, if you mean to send their heads to King Aranigne, do it not, until severity of famine have caused their death: for, suffering them to live somewhile in misery, death will then appear the more welcome to them. Believe me Niece (quoth he) it is well advised, and I am content to allow thereof: whereupon, he said unto them, that they should have some small matter of feeding; provided, they must resolve him, whether hunger or thirst most offend them; answer therefore (on your faith) which is the most irk esome to ye? Seeing, (said King Perion) you conjure us so powerfully; I could like well to have meat, but thirst doth afflict us in much extremer manner. So, (quoth Archalaus) I have a piece of fat Lard, which hath lain in powder above these three months; that (I am sure) will quench your thirst. Presently it was brought, and he hurling it in at the grate, said. There, take it friends, make good cheer with it, and say not now, but you are kindly entertained. So they departed, leaving a damosel at the window, to listen what speeches should pass between them. Much talk had she heard concerning the feature of person and manly prowess, of him that wore the golden Helmet; especially, that in the late battle against King Aranigne, he had declared such deeds of Arms, as no knight else could perform the like. This raised (in her) great pity and compassion, and for his sake, she provided a Flagon of wine and water, which letting down softly to them, she said. Gentlemen, be secret in this favour I send ye, and (as I may) I will defend ye from perishing. The knights returned her most hearty thanks: so shutting fast the window, she bade them go to such rest, as that foul place would afford them.  
Now, concerning the entertainment of Gandalin, and the two other, that sought after King Perion and his company, being fallen into the hands of Archalaus, as hath been said already: be it known to ye, that they were suddenly shut up in a dark vault, over the Chamber where the supposed dumb Lady had formerly lodged their Masters. There they found two knights and a damosel, wife to the elder of the knights, who had long time been kept there as prisoners: who declared to the Squires, that by the window of their prison, they saw three knights (bearing Arms of Serpents) brought in thither, and very worthy welcome given them at the first. Nevertheless (quoth one of them) at length they were let down into a deep Dungeon, by the most horrid treason that ever was heard of: for the Bed wherein they lay, was fixed on a screw or giving vice; which easily, and without the least noise, conveyed them above twenty fathom in depth, they being in a sound sleep, dreading no harm at all.  
Full well knew Gandalin and the other, that these knights were their Masters, thus betrayed: notwithstanding, they made no outward appearance thereof; but (as if they had never seen or known them) Gandalin thus answered. For aught I can perceive, most unhappily came we hither, where such worthy men are so cruelly handled, of whom we have heard much fame and fair report. But is there no way or means whereby to succourand help them? I am undoubtedly persuaded, that if they were delivered, our abiding here would not be long. Let me tell ye (answered the ancient knight) the main butt or end of the vice, which supporteth the bed wherein they lie, is under the plancher of this Chamber, and here you may behold it. If all our strength & labour will serve to turn it about, and remount the bed up again to his former place: they may easily get forth, because the door is never shut; and moreover, the Guards or Keepers of the Castle, are now all in their deadest sleep. Let us try (quoth Gandalin) what we can do; so every one set to their hand.  
Such was their painful labour & endeavour, that the screw of the vice turning by little and little, the bed began to rise: and King Perion (being then not able to sleep) felt how it moved: wherefore, awaking Amadis and Florestan, he said unto them- Do not you feel that we are remounting up aloft? Assure yourselves, the villain Archalaus will keep promise with us, for (doubtless) we are discovered to him.  
I know not (said Amadis) what may be his meaning: but he that first lays hold on me to do me outrage, shall pay the reckoning for all the rest. While thus they conferred; by little and little the bed drew up near to the plancher, and attained to fixing in his first place. Then our knights, leaping lightly on their feet, drew forth their Swords, looking all about them, to see who had thus raised them again. But they could not see any body, to their no little marvel, and they found their Arms in the same place where they had left them, before they went to rest, wherewith they armed themselves immediately. Afterward, they issued forth so secretly, that seizing the Guards, they hewed and sliced them in pieces, before any eye could take notice thereof, until such time, as, by the great noise they made, in breaking the bolts and bars of the gates, and sharp assailing such as they met withal: Archalaus awaked, and heard Amadis cry with a loud voice. For Gaul, for Gaul, this Castle is ours.  
In great affrightment he rose, and having no leisure to arm himself, he ran into a strong Tower, mounting to the top thereof, and drawing up the Ladder after him; where seeing himself in safety, putting his head out ata window, he called to his people so loud as he could. In the mean while, our three knights had made way to Gandalin and the rest, freeing them from the slavery of Archalaus: whom they espied bawling aloft on the Tower, with some other, for their better safety. And because they could by no possible means come at them, they made a great fire, and smoked them in such sort, as they were glad to descend into-he lowest vaults, where they were likewise almost smothered with smoke.  
At length, the knights, seeing the Castle all engirt with fire; commanded their horses to be led forth; where mounting on them, they commended Archalaus to all his devils; and the Dwarf cried out, Archalaus, Archalaus, remember how kindly thou didst use me, when thou tiedst me fast by the feet; in the castle of Valderin, where I was as well perfumed, as thou art now. The dwarf delivered these words so angrily, & with such a strange gesture, as made them all to laugh heartily. And when they were somewhat further off, they looked behind them, and beheld the Castle flaming gallantly: persuading themselves, that they were sufficiently revenged on Archalaus, and that he could no way escape with life.  
By this time, bright day appeared, and they arrived at the place where they left their Ship; & there, the Gentlewoman that had been delivered with the rest, remembering the words of Amadis in the Castle, when he cried, For Gaul, for Gaul: desired to know of Gandalin, which of them was the man. Gandalin pointing her to Amadis; she went and fell at his feet, desiring pardon of him. For (quoth she) I am Darioletta, that committed your life to the mercy of the Sea, even the very same day that you were borne. But believe me, my Lord, I did it to save the honour of the Qaeen your Mother, who otherwise had been put to death: for no one did know, but myself only, that the King your Father (who is here present with ye) was as then married to her. Amadis; was much amazed hereat, for he had never heard the cause, wherefore he was left in such sorsaken manner: so, taking Darioletta by the hand, he said unto her. Fair Friend, I pardon ye, perceiving it was done upon so just an occasion: and (heretofore) Galuanes hath often told me, that he found me floating on the Sea; but, till this instant, I was utterly ignorant, how it came to pass. Then she related all from point to point (without omitting any thing) even from the beginning of King perion's love, to his Queen Elisena, and the success of every accident: wherein the king took no little delight, and often entreated Darioletta to repeat the sweet pleasures of his youth.  
But while this company were thus in quiet and contentment, the case of Archaiaus carried no correspondency therewith: for he and her, remained inthe deep vault under his sower, where he was as well favouredly smoked and perfumed, as ever Rainard the Fox was in his underground kennel. And if his Niece Dinarda, and some others had not succoured him; he had there miserably ended his days. But they came to him so soon as the knights were gone, finding him so suffocated and overcome, as he was not able to stir either hand or foot. Taking him forth of that smothering vault, they threw vinegar and cold water in his face, so that (soon after) he began to breath, and opening his eyes, beheld his Castle all on a s●●me. Then heavily sighing even as if his heart would have split in sunder, he said. Vile traitor A●… how many injuries hast thou 〈…〉 since thy birth. Be well as●… therefore, that if I can catch th●●, I willbe revenged to mine own heart's contentment. In the despite of thee, I will never keep any knight (falling into my power) above one night, but he shall die the death; to make him sure for scaping from me, as ●ow (much against my mind) thouh●st done.  
So calling for his Litter, he would presently be thence conveyed to Mount Aldan. For (quoth he) it vexetl my very soul, to behold the ruin of so beautiful a place, without any means in me to help it. As they road on the way, at the entrance of a near neighbouring Forest; they espied two knights, refreshing themselves by the brim of a goodly Spring or Fountain; who seeing the Litter attended by five knights, and two Damosels: they imagined, that some wounded body was therein; where upon, they made toward it to be resolved: which, when Archalaus perceived, he said. Go, bid yonder highway spies come to me, and if they make any denial, hue them in pieces: but be careful, that you do not tell them who I am, lest they fly away with fear.  
here you must note, that these two thus sent for by Archalaus, were Galaor, and his companion Norandel; to whō●hen the other knights came, fiercely they commanded them to lay down their Arms, and come speak with him that was in the Litter. What saucy Sir is he, said Galaor, that would have us disarm ourselves, and then come to him? You shall know no more than you do, replied one of the other knights: but if ye use any longer contesting, we will make ye come to him with cudgeling. I would laugh at that (tsaid Norandel) I am sure you mean not as you say. That shall appear (quoth they) and so ran against them: but Galaor and Norandel unhorsed the first two they met withal, albeit they all five gave the encounter together, and yet could not stir them in their saddles. The fight grew fell and fierce between them; but the knights belonging to Archalaus, were not able to endure the blows of the other two, who took such order with them, that three of them were slain out tied, and the other fled into the wood to save themselves, whom they refused to follow, lest he in the Litter should get away from them in the mean while.  
To the Litter they came, & found Archalaus left all alone: because they that kept him company, had quite forsaken him, upon the soil & flight of the siue knights; only there was a Boy remaining, who guided the horses of the Litter. Archalaus was not a little amazed, to see himself in the power of strangers, who might well be revenged on him, for the outrage done them: nevertheless, be thinking himself on a sudden subtle shift, he saluted them in very humble manner. But they (being justly moved with choler) coming near, and offering to strike him, said. Treacherous thief, is this thy manner of behaviour to knights errant, seeking their death, that never offended thee●? I swear by heaven. this is the last outrage thou shalt do to any man living. Galaor having spoken these words, lifted up his arm to smite him: but Archalaus (in great fear) cried out. Alas my Lords, for God's sake mercy. Mercy (quoth Galaor) If Grumedan judge thee worthy of mercy, thou mayest perhaps have it, otherwise not: for to him shalt thou go, and by him shall thy vill any be sentenced. Worthy Lords, answered Archalaus, you cannot do me a greater pleasure, then bring me to my Cousin Grumedan, who knows me to be another manner of man, than you imagine me. It is not unknown to him, that (at all times) I have laboured, served and honoured Knights errant, such as I now perceive you are.  
When Galaor and Norandel heard him speak so honestly, and named Grumedan to be his kinsman, they were half offended with themselves, that they had given him such rough language, and answered him thus. What moved you then to send us such an injurious command by your men? In good faith my Lords quoth he, if you please but to hear me, I will acquaint you with the whole truth.  
Know then, that as I (not long since) crossing the For est of the Black Lake, I met with a damosel, who made complaint unto me of a great wrong done her by a knight, which my duty and order binding me to repaired I pursued him according to her direction, and entering the Combat with him, before the Count of Ganceste, soiled him. But it chanced afterward, as I returned hometo my Castle, that villain Traitor, which first of all you slew, accompanied with two other knights, who lay closely ambushed to entrap me; watching their fittest opportunity, did all set upon me, and would forcibly compel me, to make them Lords and Commanders of mine own dwelling. What shall I more say to ye. They followed me with such violence, as notwithstanding, all I could do in my best defence: they took me, and said me prisoner to a Fortress not far hence, where they long time detained me, in the most injurious manner could be devised, not permitting so much as the dressing of such wounds, as I had received in fight against them, and are here apparent to your view.  
With these words, he showed them divers scars and hurts. And because (quoth he) they stood in fear, lest I should escape from them, and go to the Court of good King Lisuart, there to require aid and justice, of the gentle knight Amadis de Gaul, or of his noble Brother Galaor, by the suitherance of my Cousin Don Grumedan: this very day, they had me along with them in this Litter (because I was not able to endure travail on horseback) purposing to carry me, God knows whether: doubting the friendship and help of my honourable kinsmen, that laboured to release me out of their thraldom some few days since. In which respect, they no sooner espied you, but thinking you to lie in wait for the same occasion, they made no conscience in abusing you, as they had done me in most rigorous manner.  
Worthy Sir (replied Galaor) on the faith of a knight, by this discourse of yours, they were truly villains. For, you being kinsman to one of the best-deserving men in the world, your wrongs have been too great and unsufferable. But let me entreat you, to tell us your name, and to pardon the injury we have likewise done ye, being ignorant of whence and what you were. I am named (quoth Archalaus) Branfiles, and know not whether you have heard of me here tofore or no. Yes that I have, and understand your merit among the very best (answered Galaor) in doing all honourable courtesies to knights errant, at what time soever you can compass the means, as Don Grumedan himself hath many times told me. I am glad of it (quoth Archalaus,) and seeing you have received knowledge of me, let me in kindness obtain so much favour at your hands, as to take off your Helmets, and to tell me your names, that I may return thanks to my Cousin Grumedan, for your extraordinary courtesy.  
This knight (said Galaor) my dear friend and companion, is called Norandel, and he is Son to King Lisuart. And I am Galaor, brother to Amadis de Gaul. Happy man that I am (answered Archalaus (dissemblingly lifting up his eyes to heaven) could any greater felicity befall me, then to be thus relieved with two of the best knights in the world. This conference he continued the longer, taking good note and observation of them, that if ever they should happen into his hands, he might be the better revenged on them. And my good Lords (quoth he) command me what service shall like you best, for I confess my life to be only yours: assuring ye on my faith, that if you at any time come where I may entertain ye, you shall effectually find what love I bear ye. Friend Branfiles, answered Galaor, good success attend ye: but if you please, we will ride along with ye, for your better security. I heartily thank ye, replied Archalaus, but this day I shall need no further defence, I am so near to a Castle, where I am assured of kind welcome.  
So he departed from them, not a little glad, that he was so well rid of them; for if they had known him, he had not easily escaped from them: wherefore, he commanded him that guided the Litter, to make all the haste he possibly might, and to take the most unfrequented ways, lest they should pursue and recover him again. By this time it waxed so late, that the Moon shone brightly: wherefore Galaor (seeing no other help) concluded on their biding that night by the Fountain, whereto Norandel was as willing as he. As they disarmed themselves, one of their Squires told them, that they should have better cheer than they expected. How shall we have it? quoth Galaor. It is ready enough for ye (answered the Squire: for, while you were fight with the 5. knights they that remained with Branfiles, forsook him also, and left a horse laden with victuals, whereof I took the charge, while the 2 damosels, which accompanied the litter, entered among yonder old ruins of houses, from whence (as yet) they are not gone, because I have observed them warily. So much the better, answered Norandel, conduct me where they are, that they may have part in this booty  
Galaor went with him and the Squire, who showed the place where they had hid themselves, which was an old Cave: in regard whereof, the Damosels had fallen so deeply into it, as they could not by any means get out again. Now, because the Squire knew not certainly, whether any knights were in their company or no, the entrance of the Cave being so unaccustomed, and neither Galaor or Norandel had their Arms about them: he would proceed no further, but with a loud voice called unto them, saying. Come forth Ladies, come forth, and give me not occasion to fetch ye forth, lest perhaps you repent it. Twice or thrice he thus called to them, and they appeared not to hear him: when Norandel growing offended thereat, advised Galaor, that fire should be made at the caves mouth, and so to smoke them forth, whether they would or no.  
Dinarda hearing these words, waxed very fearful, and cried out aloud, saying. Alas Gentlemen, take pity upon us, and we will presently come forth unto ye. Dispatch then said Galaor, and come away quickly, for we may not attend your leisure. Believe it Gentlemen (quoth she) unfeignedly, that we are not able to come unto ye, without your help, we are fallen so deep under the ground, and further (perhaps) than you will believe. Hereupon, Norandel went in himself, and holp them out each after other; when, perceiving them to be such beautiful creatures: I know not which of them was the forwardest, to entertain a fair friend, so that Galaor pleaded possession of Dinarda; and Norandel of the other. Then sending the Squire to prepare their Supper, mean while, they wandered somewhat further into the wood; where you may well conceive, that having a place so convenient, and being furnished with such provision, as such young years and wanton desires could wish for: neither of the knights was so dull spirited, but knew well enough how to entertain his amorous Mistress.  
Which dalliances being ended, the knights conducted them to the Fountain, where they friendly supped together, with such food as the men of Archalaus had left behind them; using such conference all the time of Supper, as doubtless was not any way displeasing. By means whereof, the Damosels, who (at the first encountering) seemed strange, and half angry, were now become so gentle, mild, and tractable; that Supper was no sooner ended, but they went into the wood again with the knights, as familiar in their kisses, and kind embraces, as formerly they had been to Galaor and Norandel. In which pleasures they continued till the break of day, when norandel's Lady thus spoke unto him. In good sadness Sir, I fear lest Madam Dinarda will be offended with me, because I have absented myself so long time from her. Never think you so (quoth he) for she needs none of your presence, being so well accompanied as she is: And I dare make it good, that she is as willing to be alone, as you are, or can be. But resolve me in one thing I pray ye; is not this Dinarda, the daughter to Ardan Canile, who (not long since) came into this Country, to ask the counsel of Archalaus, how she might be revenged on Amadis de Gaul, and compass his death? I am not acquainted (said she) with the cause of her coming hither; but well I wot, she is the daughter to Ardan Canile, and in my poor opinion, he that hath been pleased with her company this night past, may well boast of his happiness & good fortune: for he hath won that, which many great people could never gain so much as a sight of.  
here let me tell ye, as heretofore I have done, that this Dinarda was both cunning and malicious, expressing to Galaor such an outward show of love and entire affection, as if her soul and behaviour truly consented together. And so far was his belief abused by her, that, notwithstanding his advertising by Norandel, what speech had passed between him and his nightcommodity, yet he made no account at all thereof, but declared as fair friendship to her, as before, not wanting in his very best courtesies to her. But at length, he demanded of her, if she knew the knight that was carried in the Litter? Full well (quoth she,) and did not you know him to be Archalaus the Enchanter? Archalaus? (answered Galaor.) Had I but known so much before, he should have felt the keen edge of my Sword. Is he not dead? (replied Dinarda.) No (quoth Galaor,) my ignorance (for this once) hath privileged his life: but if ever hereafter we chance to meet again, he shall well find, that a debt delayed, is not paid, another day will serve the turn.  
Right glad was Dinarda, to hear that her Uncle had escaped with life: notwithstanding, wisely she dissembled her contentment, and returned this answer. Trust me, Sir, it is no long while since I hazarded my life for the safety of his: but now finding myself so far interested in your fair affection, assure yourself, it is one of my greatest grievances, that you did not kill him; for there is not a heavier enemy in the world, to the life of you and your brother Amadis. I know it too well, (replied Galaor) and so long a forbearance, should now have found a full discharge for all his treacheries, but that his subtlety outwent my honest simplicity, which will be quickly footed when time shall serve.  
Broad day breaking off these private conferences, they mounted on horseback with the Damosels: who took no great pleasure in their company, though they bore it out with notable dissembling! But that which most offended Dinarda, was the report of Galaor, that he had left the Court of King Lisuart, only to find his Brother Amadis de Gaul, whom she hated more than any man living. So long they journeyed together, that on the third day following, they came to a Fortress, the gates whereof stood wide open. In they road, not meeting with any body whom they might speak to: but soon after came the Lord of the place, named Ambades, attended with some of his servants, on whom (beholding this new come company) he looked angrily, because they had not drawn the Bridge before their arrival. Nevertheless, considering, that now it could not be holpen, he made a show of courteous entertainment, & much against his mind. For he was near kinsman to Archalaus, and every way as wicked as he, quickly taking knowledge of his Niece Dinarda: by whom he understood the fortunes of his Cousin; and Dinarda also persuaded him, that she and the other damosel had been violently deflowered by Galaor and Norandel.  
Hereat he grew so incensed with fury, that instantly he would have assailed them: but Dinarda willed him to be better advised, because they two only had foiled five knights, that had the conduct of her Uncle, and might prove as powerful over him and his. Therefore Sir, quoth she, as yet it is hest to conceal your discontentment, till their departing hence to morrow morning, when I and this damosel will guide them forth: then letting down the Port-cullies of the gate, we shall be sure to tarry with ye in the securer safety.  
Ambades did not mislike this counsel, but went to Supper with the Knights and Ladies, betaking themselves (afterward) to rest in their appointed lodgings; and the next morning, being risen, their host came to them, saying. Gentlemen, when it shall please you to depart, I will be your guide, thus armed as I am: for so am I used to do, with any that accept of entertertainment here; and before my return back again, I take delight in the search of adventures, according as other knights errant do. My kind Host (answered Galaor) we heartily thank ye for your great courtesy. So, their horses being brought, first they holp to mount the Damosels, and themselves: but they gave way to Galaor and Norandel to ride out foremost, the women coming slowly after with Ambades. No sooner were the knights beyond the gate, but down fell the Port-cullies, and he (with the Damosels) were now out of their power.  
Forthwith, they mounted on the wall over the gate, and seeing the knights look back for the Damosels coming after, he cried out to them. Villains, hell be your confusion, before you get them again in your possession. Go dwell among all the devils, and let them use you, as ye have done these poor Ladies; who dare venture no further with such base-minded men, but choose rather willingly to abide here with me. Is it possible mine host (answered Galaor) that after such honour, and honest entertainment, afforded by yourself to us in your Castle; you should express such lack of manhood, as to rob us of our fair friends, so treacherously? If ever they were yours, (replied Ambades, or gave themselves to ye without constraint: it likes me the better thus to take them from ye, as thinking it may the more vex and molest ye. But I am assured, that lustfully, and merely against their minds, you have pursued and enjoyed them; and therefore, at their earnest request made to me, I use ye as I do; shame then to quarrel any further in this manner, considering how much they detest ye. Let them but say so much themselves (quoth Galaor) to us, and we shall quickly get us gone.  
Dinarda, who (all this while) had hid herself, began to appear upon the wall, whereupon, Galaor spoke thus unto her.  
Fair Mistress, this Knight would gladly make us believe, that willingly you remain with him, and that our company is offensive to ye: We can hardly credit any truth in his speeches, remembering some occasions that have passed between us.  
Then I perceive (answered Dinarda) that foolish credulity betrayed your best judgement in me; for my affection was never so earnest towards ye, but I had rather behold your head parted from your shoulders, then to enjoy one minute of your company.  
Fond, and ydle-headed knight, didst not thou know that I am Daughter to Ardan Canile, and that thy Brother Amadis is the man, whom (above all other) I have most cause to detest and hate?  
How then couldst thou dream, that any good inclination remained in me towards thee: considering, that thy greatest favour to me, since our late begun familiarity, hath aimed at no other end, but for conveying me to Gaul, there to behold him whom I least desire to see? You may therefore depart hence at your pleasure, and forget not to assure yourself, that in being persuaded I most faithfully affected you, you do, and shall find me the most deadliest enemy you have.  
If I had given ye any such occasion, (answered Galaor) yet I am well assured, the sweet satisfaction you received so latel/ from me, and to you no mean contentment (as I imagined) did well deserve more lovely language. But I can easily aim at your intention; you would gladly borrow as much friendship of another man, as fearing that I was not able to pleasure ye any further: wherein truly, now upon better consideration with myself, you have reason so to do, and I none at all to mislike it.  
For, over and beside that general disease, incident to all women of your witty disposition, to affect change and novelty: I ought to have remembered how difficult a thing it is, from so bad a stock as is worth just nothing, that any good fruit can be expected. For thou art Niece to the only vile wretch in the world, and thou must needs resemble him in all kind of villainy.  
But Madam, said Norandel, I hope my amorous Mistress, hath no such cause to complain of me: for never woman was better entertained by her friend, than (for so long time together) she was by me, and that I dare refer to her own report.  
As he spoke these words, he espied her peeping over the others shoulder; whereupon he called to her, saying. How say you sweet heart, is it not true? It is so true (quoth she) that if I could compass the like power over thee, as (when time was) thou hadst over me; I should easily make known, with what affection I endured whatsoever thou didst to me, which pleased me so well, that I refer thee to the devils recompense.  
The devil (said Norandel) cares not for my company, he likes yours so well, and that villain that is with ye. By Saint Mary (answered Ambades) you do me wrong, to think so badly of me, holding you in such reputation, that if I could have conquered two such as you are, I could vaunt thereof among the best knights in the world; for I hold ye to be but a couple of base Grooms. These words moved Norandel to such choler, that he presently replied, Base Grooms: Hast thou any such in thy pay or wages? If thou holdest us in no better esteem, come down from thy Castle wall, and thou shalt soon see, that a Groom of my breeding, can knock a bigger knave than thou art. But if thou conquerest me, then boldly make thy vaunt, to have foiled one of the greatest enemies, that either thou or Archalaus can have.  
Gentle words (answered Ambades) have not I told thee already, that I mean not to meddle with any such paltry companions? what honour then can be had by so base conquest? Tell not me of thy hatred to my Cousin Archalaus, thou art unworthy to speak of a man of his merit; who, as he cares not for thy love or kindness, so he dares thee to thy uttermost malice against him. So, bending a Turkish Bow, he let sly three or four arrows at them, which caused Galaor and Norandel to part thence, smile heartily to themselves, that they had been so deceived by two treacherous women. And yet (quoth Norandel) me thinks, they liked their wine so well, as they will grieve for the miss thereof, when they remember us. And howsoever they have beguiled our expectation, yet I can be well content to be mocked so again, paying no dearer charges than we have done.  
They road on still thus merrily jesting, till about some three or four days after, they came to the Port of Arsill, where they found a Bark ready bound for Gaul, whereinto they entered, and the wind sat so fitting for them, that (without hindrance or impeachment, they landed where King Perion then sojourned. At that instant, Amadis was walking on the Seashore▪ accompanied with his Brother Florestan, & he remembering his Oriana, sent many a longing look towards London,  
But so soon as he beheld the Bark to cast Anchor in the Port, he said to his Brother Florestan. Let us go learn of them, who are come hither to take landing, if they can tell us any happy tidings. Go we then (replied Florestan, for perhaps we may meet with some of our acquaintance. So walking down to the Shore, Amadis saw Galaor already come forth of the Ship, and Norandel following him; wherepon he went and embraced his brother.  
As yet he had no knowledge of Norandel, but Florestan had formerly seen him, telling him, that he was the bastard Son to King Lisuart, and companion to Galaor, as a so, one of the best knights of his age, & so he did worthily declare himself; in the battles at the Burning Lake, where many men of mark ended their lives. Nevertheless, he was then scarcely known to be the King's Son, neither would his Father make any avouchment of him, until the overthrow of King Aranigne: but there he performed such deeds of Arms, that the King himself greatly gloried, he had begotten so famous a knight; & therefore cared not (that day) who took knowledge of him.  
Not a little glad was Amadis of his arrival, and for his Sister oriana's sake, he gave him the more kind and gracious welcome, sending presently to King Perion, to advertise him of their landing, who came to meet them, and embraced Norandel in most loving manner, feasting them royally and magnificently three days together. On the fourth day following, Amadis (who formerly had resolved on his departure from Gaul, to pursue the search of strange adventures) finding the King at fit and convenient leisure, he thus sp●ke unto him. Sir, my long abiding here with you, & discontinuance from the use of Arms, hath been the cause of much lavish language to my disgrace. Wherefore I humbly entreat your Majesty, to licence my departure to morrow morning. Son, answered the King, I hold your honour in such precious esteem, that notwithstanding pate●…all love and affection, which well may make me loath to leave your company. I am content, that you shall part hence at your own pleasure.  
By my saith (quoth Galaor) were it not for one quest whereto I and my companion 〈◊〉 have religiously bound ourselves by ●oath; no occasion whatsoever could divide us from your company. But we have vowed the same before so many worthy personages, and to continue our travail one whole year together; as nothing must hinder us from that we seek for. And what may be the ground (said the King) of this serious inquisition? Sir, answered Galaor, in King Lisuarts battle with the seven Island Kings, three knights (utterly unknown to us) 〈◊〉 and took our part, all armed alike, except their Helmets▪ for one was white, another green, and the third gold, and had no difference, but their Shields emblazed 〈◊〉 S●…ents.  
Th●se three of whom I make re●…, performed such admirable deeds of prowess, that the King 〈◊〉, and all his knights, with confirmation of the whole army beside ascribed the cause of our victory only to heaven and them: much did he in the white Helmet, also he in green: but (above all) the golden Gallant might not be m●●ed. And because none of us could attain to the knowledge of them by reason of their sudden parting thence upon our victory: my companion and I have solemnly vowed and promised, according to the custom of Great Britain, to spend one whole year in the quest of them, before we give over, or undertake any other enterprise. Son (said the King) when heaven pleaseth, you may have news of those knights, and sooner than you look for.  
So spent they out the day, disco●sing on many things, till the due hour summoned them to rest. The next morning, Amadis being armed, went to hear Mass; and having taken leave of the King, mounted on horseback, accompanied only with Gandalin and the Dwarf. Notwithstanding, the King would needs bring him somewhat on the way, out of the City; and as they road together, Amadis thus spoke. Sir, you know what travail my brother and Norandel have bound themselves to by vow, which will be pains without any profit, except you please therein to ease them: for, by no means possible can they compass their intent, but one of us three must end their roil. Wherefore, I think it expedient, if your Highness were so pleased, that when you have forsaken my company, you would tell them the whole discourse, and what we did in the service of King Lisuart. Since you will have it so (replied the King) it shall be done. Florestan was very desirous to have ridden along with Amadis, but he would not permit it: because in travailing alone, he had the more free passage for his considerations concerning Oriana; and beside, he aimed at adventures of no mean peril, the honour whereof should be his own only.  
Anadis being gone, as Fortune best pleased to direct him, and the King with his company returned home to the Court: he called for Galaor and Norandel, with whom he discoursed in this manner. You have betaken yourselves to a strange kind of quest, wherein (I am certain) you will have but slender success, except it be in this kingdom. And therefore, account your coming hither to be fortunate, in that I can shorten your long-intended travail.  
Know then, that the knights you seek after, were none other than Amadis, Florestan and myself. So he declared the whole manner of their enterprise, and how at the very instant of their proceeding, Vrganda the Unknown, sent them the coat Armours, with the Serpents, the golden Helmet for Amadis, the white for himself, and the green for Florestan: showing all instantly to them, and what harm had happened to them in the battle.  
Sir, said Galaor, heaven hath been very favourable to us, considering our long-intended time of travail: only to enter the Combat with them, and make known to the whole world beside (in extinguishing their glory) that one of us deserveth as much as the best of them. Yea (quoth the King) but it is much better to fall out thus, as now it doth.  
Then he reported to them, how in their returning from the battle, they chanced to be imprisoned by Archalaus, and in what ungentle manner he used them. That villain, (answered Galaor) not long after escaped out of my hands, by a most quaint and cunning treachery. Relating at large, how they met with him, their courtesy to the Damosels, and their treason afterward at the Castle of Ambades.  
The King walked thence with them to his own Chamber, where all the Armours were, whereof they had spoken: which they presently knew, as having well observed them in the battle, Norandel importuning the King so earnestly, that he frankly gave him them. Afterward, having remained there about the space of fourteen days, they obtained leave to part thence; and passing into Great Britain, arrived at the Court of King Lisuart: who, not a little glad of their coming, instantly sent for them, to understand what had befallen them in their quest.  
Sir, (said Norandel) we have brought ye happy news, and answerable to your own desire. In testimony whereof, behold here the Arms of them, that performed such worthy service for you, and in such a time of urgent necessity. This white Helmet was then worn by King Perion, and yourself saw him in the place, where it cost many the price of their lives. This green Helmet belonged to the gentle knight Florestan, who well declared how hardily he could handle his Sword. And this of gold appertained to Amadis, whom deeds of arms cannot be seconded by any: for by his assistance, the benefit of the battle redounded to you; but the honour thereof to his immortal glory. How could they (quoth the King) come so conveniently to help us?  
Hereupon Norandel discoursed from point to point, how every thing had happened, without the least omission, to the great contentment of all the hearers. Believe me, said the King, I perceive that King Perion hath been long time your favourer, and him I never saw out of his Arms, albeit I greatly desire to know him. You shall then know (answered Norandel) a wise virtuous and most magnanimous Prince.  
And on my faith (quoth Grumedan) his Sons come not behind him in any of his best parts. These words were hardly pleasing to the King, though he made no outward show thereof: but falling from this manner of discourse, he departed thence, leaving Galaor and Norandel, to whom Oriana and Mabila instantly coming, they delivered most kind commendations to them, both from Queen Elisena and the Princess Mabila. Declaring afterward, that Amadis was departed from Gaul into far distant Countries, to seek after strange adventures, which tidings made them very sorrowful, because they feared to hear no news of him in a long while after.   

CHAP. VII.  
How Esplandian was neurished by the old Hermit Nascian. And what adventures happened to Amadis in the mean while, changing his known name, and calling himself, the Knight with the green Sword.  
ESplandian having attained to the age of four years, or thereabout; Nascian well knowing, that now it was fit time, to begin his instruction in virtuous exercises: sent to his Sister, that she should bring the child to him, which she accordingly did. The Hermit perceiving his growth, to be beyond the ordinary stature of such young years, besides his beauty and commendable form: conceived in his mind, that heaven had thus preserved him to some especial end: so that, if formerly he presumed of his future happiness; he gave more credit now thereto then ever he had done; endeavouring by all means possible, to have him taught all commendable qualities, fit for the knowledge of a Gentleman; embracing, kissing, and using him, as if he had been his own natural Son.  
And surely it was not without great reason, because the child had always declared, as apparent signs of love to him, and rather more, then to his Nurse, whose breasts he sucked. In regard whereof, Nascian concluded to keep him still, sending his Sister home to her own house: yet requiring the company of one of her Sons, that might be as a playfellow to Esplandian, who had sucked with him of the same milk, whereto she willingly condescended.  
From that time forward, the Hermit was their sole guide and governor, they living there in the nature of brethren; and for their daily delight and exercise, he would send them to hunt in the Forest; so that at one time (among other) they rising early in the morning to find some game, Esplandian waxing faint and weary, sat down by a River side, and fell asleep. The lioness (whereof we have formerly spoken) coming thither, and finding this new kind of prey, smelling at his face, began to fawn and move his tail pleasingly, even as if Nature had made an especial interdiction, of touching, or doing any harm to the creature, which herself had before been partly a Nurse unto. And appeared to know him so perfectly, that had been a while suckled with her milk: as instantly, without offering the least violence, she couched down at his feet, smelling, and licking his hands and garments. Which, when his wakingcompanion perceived, being overcome with fear▪ he ran home to the Hermit, crying to him, that he had left his brother with a great dog, that would eat him, as he lay sleeping on the bank of a River, he not having any power to wake him.  
The holy Hermit, dearly affecting Esplandian, grew doubtful of his safety; and commanded his young Nephew, to bring him where he left him; which presently he did. Drawing near to the place, he beheld the Boy and the lioness playing together: when Esplandian beholding the Hermit, said unto him. Father, doth this goodly dog belong to us. Son, answered Nascian, she is sent of God, to whom only all things appertaineth.  
Truly Father, replied Esplandian, I should well like his abiding with us, and would make use of him in our hunting. When the reverent man heard him speak so confidently, he grew as resolute in persuasion, and going nearer to Esplandian, saw him kiss the lioness, even as familiarly, as she had been a Spaniel.  
Hereupon the Hermit said unto him. Son, would you give her somewhat to eat? Yea Father, answered Esplandian, if I had any thing to give her. With that, the Hermit took out of his Scrip the leg of a Deer, which a Hunter had bestowed on him, and giving it to the Lad, he threw it to the lioness, saying. here Dog, eat this. The lioness took it; and while she was feeding on it, Esplandian played with her ears, paws and tail, even as familiarly as himself pleased, the beast offering him no other disliking, then if he had been one of her whelps. Such perfect knowledge did she take of him, and (even by natural instinct) loved him so dearly, as she followed him thence to the Hermitage, and (from that time forward) would never willingly leave his company, except when she went to seek some prey, which she would also bring home with her, even as if she had been a household servant.  
And both the Lads grew into such familiarity with her, that they would lead her oftentimes in a Lease on hunting with them, as if she had been a Greyhound for game. Which Nascian well noting, provided them Bows fit for their strength, wherewith they continually used to kill Hearts, hinds, Roe-bucks, and such like, sending still the lioness after such game as they had wounded.  
But here we purpose now to leave them for a while; returning to Amadis, who being departed from Gaul, entered the Country of Alemaigne, where he performed such rare actions of Chivalry, that every tongue talked only of him, and there he was commonly called, the knight with the green Sword, or, the knight of the Dwarf, because Ardan still attended on him, and there he spent four whole years, before he returned to the Enclosed Island, not hearing any tidings from his Oriana, which was his very greatest affliction, because he found no pains, labour or ill success, any way comparable to the want of her presence.  
So long he travailed from one part to another, that about the beginning of the Spring-time, he arrived in Bohemia, near to King Tafinor, on whom Patin the Emperor of Rome made sharp war: who hated Amadis more than any man else, for the reason formerly declared in the second Book. He riding purposely toward the camp, King Tafinor, who for a time, had taken truce with his enemy, was then flying his gerfalcon at a Heron, which fell at the horse feet of Amadis.  
Now, because none of the horsemen could come at her, in regard of the moist and marshy ground hindering them, the knight of the green Sword alighted, and took her up, demanding the Falconers, if they were displeased thereat: And they answered no. Soon after came the King, who had coasted all along the River for passage, and seeing the knight so completely armed, stood in some suspicion of himself; till he further noted the green scabbard of his Sword, being the same which he had in lone of the ancient knight, as hath been formerly declared.  
The King had many times heard much fame of his prowess, and was so well pleased with his happy arrival, that he entreated his company to the City, which Amadis denied him not; but riding along with him, the King thus spoke. Sir, I have a long while desired, that I might be but worthy of such a companion as you seem to be. My Lord (answered Amadis,) the liberal renown of you and your bounty, which makes you famous in many kingdoms, drew me hither, only to offer you my service, if any way it may be acceptable to ye, because I have heard, that you are warred on by a potent Prince, that gives ye no mean molestation. You say very true (replied the King;) but I trust in heaven, and by the means of your help, to see a short issue out of these troubles, Fortune having so conveniently guided you hither.  
By this time they were arrived at the Palace, where the King commanded he should be lodged, and Grasandor his Son to keep him company. Now, in regard that the truce taken between the two Armies, was upon the point of ending: each side stood on their best defence, and the several Camps prepared for all attempts whatsoever.  
King Tafinor walking one day abroad, to understand some tidings from the enemy, he beheld afar off twelve knights come riding towards him; and as they drew nearer, he knew the Shield of Garadan, borne by his Squire, himself being a near kinsman to the Emperor; and they came not to fight, but to parley. The King bore little affection to this Garadan, because he procured and raised this war, and well he knew, that his coming was but to occasion some fresh grievance; which made stern anger mount up into his face, so that he could not forbear, but said. Ah treacherous villain, thou hast already done me so many mischiefs, that I have just occasion to hate thee so long as I live.  
Sir, (answered the Knight of the green Sword,) it may be, he cometh to ye for some good end; therefore, it shall well become ye, now to dissemble all passion, entertaining them with good looks, not taking offence at any thing they say, in regard they come to ye as Ambassadors from the Emperor their Master.  
Kind friend (quoth the King) I allow of your good advice, and will be directed thereby; though it is no mean grief to me, to have so great an enemy near me. Scarcely were these words ended, but Garadan and his troop saluted the King, who gave them kind welcome desiring them, that before any speeches passed, they would go along with him to him to his Palace. But Garadan made refusal, showing himself as bravely proud and presumptuous, as formerly he was wont to do, speaking thus.  
King Tafinor, thou must understand the occasion of our coming to thee, and before thou partest from this place, thou must make us answer, such as shall seem best to thyself, without advice or consulting with any one but thyself. For in thee only lieth the conclusion of two things, wherewith I am to acquaint thee from the Emperor: otherwise, assure thyself, before three days can be passed over, the battle will fall out to be so cruel and bloody, as it exceedeth all possibility, but thou and thy Country will be utterly lost.  
With these words he delivered him a Missive of credence, for further confirmation of his speeches. Believe me Lord Garadan, (answered the King,) I hope that the Emperor, and you, will be more kind to me, than appeareth by your message: wherefore, defer no further time, but deliver the remainder of your Commission, that I may yield you satisfaction to my power.  
Garadan hearing the King to answer so mildly, began somewhat to qualify his own choler, replied thus. King Tafinor, the Emperor my Master, having power sufficiently to prevail against, yea, & utterly to ruinate a more potent Prince than you are, being desirous to make an end of this war, to provide for other his more necessary occasions, makes tender to you of two conditions, whereby you may enjoy peace if you please, or else not.  
First, if Combat may be performed of an hundred of your knights, against as many of his; or a thousand to a thousand, the conquerors leaving the vanquished in such case, as to them shall seem best. Or, if you find this demand to be overgreat, he is content to allow of twelve against twelve, of which number I mean myself to be one, who do think myself able to fight with six of your knights, although yourself made one in person. Therefore, of these two elections, choose which shall appear the easiest to you: for otherwise, be well assured, that, setting aside all other affairs, his Army shall never part from this Country, till you be wholly vanquished, which will be very speedily, because you are not able long to withstand his potent proceedings.  
Don Garadan (answered the knight of the green Sword) were you to speak to a King of much less merit, yet deserving more respect and reverence, me thinks you should be more mindful of your own behaviour, in using such proud threatenings concerning yourself, ill beseeming a Gentleman, appertaining to so great a Prince. Notwithstanding, he may make you what answer shall like him: albeit, in mine opinion, he should first understand, what assurance you can make of your several offers, if he consent to your demands. When Garadan heard the knight of the green Sword speak so resolutely in the King's presence, he marveled greatly what he should be, and looking on him with a disdainful eye, he said.  
Believe me knight, it appeareth well by your language, but much more by your boldness, that you are not only a stranger in these parts, but also to all honour and civility. And it amazeth me, that the King will suffer ye to speak so sottishly in his presence. Nevertheless, if his opinion of you be so good, as not to disallow what you have said, let him first consent to my demands, and then I will answer him as I see occasion. Go you on, quoth the King, with the rest of your message: for whatsoever, the knight of the green Sword hath spoken on my behalf, shall be maintained, if in our power it lie to perform it.  
Garadan became now more amazed, then formerly he had been; perceiving, that the man whom he had inburied in words, was the knight with the green Sword, whose renown had already spread itself thorough all Countries, and made his stout heart somewhat to tremble: Nevertheless, he held it as his chiefest happiness, that he should have now so apt an occasion to combat with him; for, he was so overweening and vainglorious, that he made no doubt of prevailing against him, and that very easily. Which idle fond opinion, caused him to lose all the honour and high reputation, wherein he had lived till that time, promising himself an assurance of victory, which afterward fell to his enemy. And waxing more choleric than before, he returned this answer to the knight of the green Sword.  
Seeing that the King gives you such power and authority, why are ye so slow in electing the fight? Because (answered the knight of the Dwarf) it is a matter of such importance, as well deserveth to have the advice of the Princes and Ladies of this kingdom.  
And it would highly content me, if the King pleased so much to honour me, as to entertain me for one of the twelve hundred, or thousand, that are to be appointed for this fight: for no man can be more desirous than I am, to do any service against you, on whom I would not only adventure my best blood, but serve for him in any place, where he shall please to employ me. My dear friend, (replied the King,) I most heartily thank you, and will not refuse the offer you have made me: but do request withal, that you would make election of the fights in my behalf, according as you shall judge it best, and for our most advantage.  
In good sooth Sir, (replied the knight of the green Sword) therein you shall pardon me, (if you please;) for you have about ye so many good knights, all loving and respectful of your honour, that if you demand their advice in this case, their counsel will be both faithful and honourable. Nevertheless, before you shall fail in this, or any other matter that Garadan can urge; presume upon my loyalty and ready service. Only let me entreat your Majesty, to demand, what power he hath received from his Master, to warrant the offers already proposed: and accordingly you may shape your answer, for the acceptance or refusal.  
Saucy companion, (answered Garadan,) I know thy meaning well enough, as seeking how to shrink back, and shun all the offers made for fight. If you knew me well, (said the knight of the Dwarf) it may be, you would hold better estimation of me, then rashly your rash opinion seemeth to deliver.  
And do not think it strange, that I gave such advice to the King, as you have heard: for if your several offers should afterward be disallowed or disclaimed; they may be the cause of stearner war then yet▪ hath been, in steed of a milder purchasing peace.  
Garadan could no longer forbear, but drew a Letter forth of his sleeve, sealed with thirty fair Seals, in the midst of all which Seals, stood that, that belonged to the Emperor: And delivering it to the King, he bade him to consider on a speedy answer. By my faith, (quoth the King,) seeing you are in such great haste, you shall be answered before you part from this place. So, withdrawing thence, & calling some of the chiefest Lords of the company: he entreated them to advise him particularly what were best to be done in this urgent necessity. Then each man delivered his opinion, which fell out to be different and contrary, because some approved the fight of an hundred against an hundred, and others of twelve to twelve; but the greater number temporised, and gave the like counsel, for continuance of war, in manner and form as it had been begun. For (quoth they) to hazard a kingdom upon the strength of so few men, is a matter very dangerous. And moreover, it appeareth by Garadans own words, that the Emperor himself first beginneth to grow weary of this war, and (it may be) is so overpressed in other places, as he will be (thereby) enforced to withdraw his forces, and leave us in peace against his own will.  
Sir, said Count Galtines, it were very expedient (in my mind) to crave the counsel of the knight of the green Sword. Now, was not he present at this assembly, and therefore he was immediately sent for; and being come, the King thus spoke unto him.  
My worthy Friend, you have heard at large the speeches of Don Garadan to me, so commanded (as he saith) by his Master the Emperor: let me therefore entreat ye, fair Sir, to advise us what you think meetest for our answer, because the several opinions of our Lords here present, are so different, as we know not which to elect for our best course. Then he related to him (in order) all circumstances that had passed among them without omission of the least particle, and the knight of the green Sword returned him this answer.  
Sir, I am sure you can sufficiently understand, that the end and issue of such attempts, are only in the hand of Heaven, and not guided or directed by the judgement of man; but in regard you would have mine opinion in this case, I will acquaint ye with my very uttermost power and ability.  
If then Sir, I had but one Castle only, and an hundred knights at my command, and were besieged by such an enemy, whose power twice exceeded mine. If heaven afforded me so much happiness, to cause him condescend to a peaceful conclusion, under hazard of mine own strength, I should confess myself beholding to him.  
Nevertheless, honourable Lords (speaking to the other Barons and knights there present) whatsoever I prefer as best in this case: forbear not you to counsel the King, according to the fidelity wherein you stand bound and obliged to him. Only my most humble request is, that he would so much honour me, as to rank me among their number that shall be appointed for fight.  
Let me tell you Sir, (replied the King,) that I now call to mind, what I heard once reported, concerning King Perion of Gaul, having the like occasion in hand, as ours now is, against King Abies of Ireland, who forcibly had taken from him a great part of his kingdom. He was delivered by a single Combat, which a young knight (not aged fully eighteen years) undertook against the said King Abies, who was reckoned among the very best and boldest knights in the whole world: yet was he slain, and King Perion put in possession of all he had formerly lost.  
But above all, as a matter most deserving note, he then knew him to be his own Son, that had won for him that worthy victory: then termed the Gentleman of the Sea, and afterward called Amadis de Gaul. Thus our Lord (in one day) bestowed on him two mighty blessings, by the recovery both of his kingdom and Son. Wherefore then (in the like case) should not I imitate so worthy a man as King Perion, and essay to deliver my people out of those great tribulations, as have afflicted them by a war so long and tedious? Well may I grant the Combat of twelve of my knights, against as many of the enemy: in regard that I am persuaded of them, as by the help of heaven, and the right of justice being on our side, they will bear away the honour of victory. What is your opinion, Knight of the green Sword?  
Sir, answered he, I never had knowledge of that Amadis; yet I long time frequented the Country of Gaul, where it hath been my good hap to see two of his brethren, who are no way inferior to him in prowess, and I have heard likewise, that according as you have▪ declared, so it fortuned to King Perion.  
Now, as concerning the fight of twelve to twelve, whereas your Majesty hath resolved: before God I speak it, had I been in your place, I should have done the like.  
Nay, moreover Sir, if Garadan had demanded a much less number, let him be now assured, he should not have been denied, were it to the adventuring mine own person against his. And if it pleased you but to tell him as much, I would willingly hazard my life, to abate his pride, that prates so contemptibly of all men else, presuming upon his own vain glory.  
I hold it better, (quoth the King,) that you should be twelve equally in number; and therefore I will bethink myself, to find out eleven of the best knights in my kingdom, that may accompany you in this attempt. For which, the knight of the green Sword thanked him.  
This being done, the King returned to Garadan, and spoke thus.  
Lord Garadan, you have demanded the Combat of twelve to twelve, and I have yielded thereunto, under those conditions before offered, and to morrow is the day, if you are as ready as we will be.  
By my soul Sir, answered Garadan, you yield me the greatest contentment that ever could happen to me, and I could wish (if it were possible) that your men were as ready, as those that adventure for the Emperor. Garadan, (replied the knight of the green Sword) so the King were so pleased, and you possessed with the like desire of the Combat, as here you appear to make show of: I would answer your heat this very instant hour.  
What? (quoth Garadan) dost thou doubt that I will fly from thee? were I sure to be Emperor of Rome; I would refuse that dignity, rather than the offer thou hast made me. For, if I have not manhood sufficient, whereby to overcome thee, and take thy head from thy shoulders before it be night, I will willingly forfeit mine own in the Field. The like hope of success (replied the knight of the Dwarf) have I over thee: let us then without longer trifling the time) see, whom Fortune will allow the best favour unto.  
So both withdrew thence to arm themselves, returning again within a short while after; and to the knights that accompanied Garadan, thus he spoke. If ever you beheld a brave encounter at the lance, do but observe, with what skill and dexterious judgement, I shall give entertain to this bold companion, that dare make trial of his poor fortune against me; and repute me never to wear Helmet on my head, if I do not deliver his head to the Emperor, and leave the Country quiet, not suffering any of you to lay hand to weapon.  
While Garadan held on these braving speeches, the knight of the green Sword, being at the other end of the Field, cried out aloud to him to defend himself. Then covering themselves with their Shields, couching their Lances, and giving spur to their Coursers: they ran against each other with such violence, that the knight of the green Sword was half amazed.  
But Garadan fell to the ground, so far lost in himself, that he lay a long while; unable to move either hand or foot, for the lance had pierced thorough his arm, which did put him to intolerable anguish.  
Then the knight of the green Sword, perceiving him in such a strange perplexity, alighted from his horse, to see whether he were dead or no; and as he came near him, Garadan being restored from his trance, started up quickly, laying hand to his Sword, as if he had felt no harm at all.  
Now began a very fierce and cruel battle between them, and it could not easily be judged, which side had the better, because each stood so stiffly to the other, as it moved no mean admiration in the beholders. And had it not been for Garadans much enfeebling, by the great abundance of blood issuing from the wound received in his arm, he had given his enemy more occasion of trouble and danger, then as now he could do in so weak an estate.  
At length he found himself so spent and weary, that to recover breath, he thus spoke unto him. Believe me Knight of the green Sword, in regard that I now know ye better than ever I did, I have juster reason of wishing worse to ye then before.  
Notwithstanding, because it appears to me, that you begin to wax faint, I am well contented, to suffer ye (for a while) to rest and ease yourself. How? (replied Amadis) dost thou now talk of rest, and madest vaunt not long since to have my head so lightly? Assure thyself, thou shalt take no rest, nor I neither, till one of us two rest in death on the ground; and therefore look to thyself I would advise thee. Thus speaking, he charged him fierce, and fiercer, and at last let fall such a weighty blow on the top of his Helmet, as cleft quite thorough the steel, head and brain together, so that he fell down dead in the field. Whereat the Knight of the green Sword was not a little glad, not so much for the ill-will he bore him, as for the displeasure he imagined to have done the Emperor, and especial contentment of King Tafinor.  
So wiping his Sword, he put it up into the sheath, rendering thanks to GOD for the victory he had given him.  
Then came the King, and (embracing him) demanded how he fared. So well my Lord, answered Amadis, as I have no wound at all to hinder me, from entering a fresh fight to morrow morning, with whomsoever you shall please to appoint me. Nay, by my faith (quoth the King) you have done enough for this business. Then was he conducted into the City, with the greatest triumph that possibly could be.  
In the mean while, the Romans carried thence the body of Garadan, so daunted with his death, that all desire of farther fight was utterly lost: but concluded together, to tell the Emperor, that their companion had engaged them (in mere despite, and his own rashness) to decide this difference by Arms: wherein he would needs (over desperately) adventure himself alone, and so lost the day.  
No one was against this determination, but a young knight, named Arquisil, a near kinsman to the Emperor, who perceiving the bad disposition of the rest, and the injury they not only should do to the Emperor Patin, and to themselves, but likewise to the whole Empire, spoke thus unto them. How now Lords? will you thus forget yourselves, and lose the reputation of our Empire? Shall it be bruited abroad, that eleven Roman knights (thorough fear of death) were so cowardly-minded, as not to combat with twelve almains, gross-headed fellows, and very slenderly experienced in Arms? So help me God, put me alone upon the enterprise, and if you stand in doubt of him that hath foiled Garadan, leave him only to me, and settle yourselves to the other; for I dare assure ye, if our hearts be good, we cannot but speed successfully, and recover that blemish, to our honour, which the misfortune of our friends hath thrown upon us.  
Let us fight then, and die every man of us, rather than defer it any longer: considering, we rather ought to make choice of a death so honourable, then live hereafter in perpetual shame, or so wretched a condition of life, as ours must needs be.  
Assuredly, the valiant words of this young Prince, prevailed so far upon the others pusillanimity, and made them so confounded with shame, as they all resolved to tempt their fortunes, and even prostitute their lives to any peril, rather than to depart thence, with such dishonour.  
They were not so prompt and ready for the Combat; but the knight of the green Sword (hating all sloth and negligence) was as forward to move the King therein, desiring, that the next morning he would appoint the other knights to be in readiness, according to promise, & they would accompany them to the field. But the King would fain have deferred it longer, in regard of the wounds he received by Garadan: and being unable to prevail with him, he thus spoke. Knight of the green Sword, you have already done so much for me, as I dare not well deny you any thing you can demand of me. And seeing you will needs have an end of this controversy, my Son Grasandor shall bear you company; for in a better occasion he can never adventure his life, nor with a man of greater merit.  
Sir, answered Amadis, you should reserve him for a more serious business; without hazarding him in so mean a matter, and where there is so slender need. Ah Sir knight, replied Grasandor, would you offer me a greater wrong than any man else can do? By the faith I bear to my King and Father, if I had so much power over you, as I freely grant you have on me: I would then entreat you so far to honour me, as that I might keep you company all my lifetime; and I could rather wish that I had never been borne, than not to make one in this elected number, and in a case of such importance. Seeing it is your pleasure (quoth the knight of the green Sword) and that you will needs be one in the fight, I make no doubt but God will assist us; for being in your company, it cannot choose but we all shall speed the better.  
So every one withdrew until the next morning when the King came to see his knight, whom he found ready armed; and perceiving his Armour to be greatly impaired, he said.  
My worthy Friend, I think it not fit, that you should enter into so dangerous a fight, so slenderly provided as you are. Wherefore, let me entreaty to take other Arms, which in my judgement will be more convenient for ye, both in security, ease and aptness. Hereupon, he sent for an Armour, which he had kept (a long while) for one of the best in the world, and presenting it to the knight of the green Sword, said. Essay Sir, whether it will sit ye or no, and (for my sake) arm yourself therewith, which I bestow on ye with as good a heart, as ever I kissed Lady in my life. Most humbly did Amadis give him thanks; and looking on the Sword, perceiving it so well appointed, he drew it forth of the sheath, when it appeared so fair and goodly to him, as he said to himself, that he never saw one of more perfection, then that belonging to King Lisuart, and his own, which he dearly affected, aswell for the goodness thereof, as because he won it by the power of love, as we have formerly declared in the second Book, in which respect, he would not leave it for the best in the world. But seeing that this other weapon did well deserve, to come to the hand of some worthy knight: he entreated the Prince Grasandor to accept it, whereof he made no refusal.  
As they were beholding the rest of the ●…rmour, news was brought them, that the eleven Roman knights were in the field, and there attended their coming In regard whereof, eachman quickly armed himself, and the twelve knights road forth, accompanied with the King, and many other: but when Arquisil beheld them approaching near, he thus spoke to his companions.  
Lords, friends and kind companions, let me entreat ye to remember, that we go to fight; not only to win land for the Emperor, or to maintain the promise made by Garadan, but for the honour of the whole Roman Empire. Moreover, I have spoke it, and once again do urge it, to permit me to combat him, who yesterday had the victory of our associate. I see him come foremost, and he shall be the first (I hope) overthrown: prepare then to meet them, and make spare of no man.  
So taking their shields, they marched directly against their enemies; who perceiving them to come near, placed their lances, as they ought, charging manfully one another. Arquisil met the knight of the green Sword, so full forward, that he broke his Lance upon him in many shivers: but if himself had not quickly caught hold by the main of his horse, the knight had laid him along on the ground; for he met him with such a direct opposition, as he lost his stirrups, and was quite out of his saddle. Afterward, perfecting his career, he met with one of the other, to whom he gave so sound a salutation on the height of his Helmet, as he disarmed him thereof. At the same instant he was fresh charged by two together, and wounded so grievously in the thigh, as he was near falling: whereat he grew so offended, that clasping hand to his Sword, he gave so great a stroke to him that was nearest him, as if he had not received it at his best advantage, he had been immediately slain thereby. But the blow sliding by, lighted on the horse's neck, and on the leg of his rider, bearing them both together unto the ground.  
When Arquisil saw that, he came behind him, and gave him such a stroke on the Helmet, as made his eyes to sparkle fire: notwithstanding, he knew so well how to revenge himself, that he cut off his left arm just at the shoulder. Then began the fight to be more fierce than before, because they all came together pell-mell; and although Arquisil felt great pain by his so late received wound, and lost his blood so extraordinarily; yet for all that, he gave the bystanders apparent testimony, that his heart was unconquerable, and he still maintained the fight, continuing as fresh and courageous as any of the rest. Nevertheless, at length both he and his companions were so shrewdly handled, as the most part of them lay along on the earth, and himself found no means, for enduring the sharp assaults of the knight of the green Sword, who followed on him still so incessantly, not permitting him the least minutes space of breathing, as he was well near unable to hold out any longer. Then Grasandor buckled with him, and charged him so mainly with all his might, that he instantly fell down in a swoon. Whereupon he alighted from his horse, making show as if he meant to smite off his head. But the knight of the green Sword persuaded him to the contrary, and going to him, took off his Helmet, that he might receive air: when coming to himself again, he seemed not a little terrified, when he perceived his death so near; whereupon he craved mercy of him. On my faith (quoth the knight) thou diest, except thou yield thyself. Alas, (said he) I submit to your mercy.  
Then he took him up, and gave him assurance of life. At which very instant came King Tafinor, who being joyful of so happy a victory, demanded of the knight of the Dwarf, how he fared, & whether he were wounded or no. Sir, quoth he, I have no wound so offensive to me, but I count it worthily received, in regard that you are so honourably served. So mounting all on horseback, they returned into the City, where the people stood in mighty crowds along the streets, crying out aloud. Blessed be this good knight, by whom (if God be so pleased) we shall have peace, and a final conclusion of war. In this manner, they followed him to the King's lodgings, where chirurgeons came to visit him, assuring him (upon their lives) that in very few days they would enable him to sit on horseback, if he would be ordered by their advice.  
Now, in regard that all the Roman knights lay slain in the field, except Arquisil, who was brought in as a prisoner: he entreated the knight of the green Sword, to suffer him to depart thence upon his faith, that he might carry home his dead companions, upon condition, that he would return to him at all times, and as often as he pleased to command him.  
Arquisil (answered Amadis) you are a Gentleman, and I am persuaded, that you will perform what you have promised: go, & return hither again so speedily as you can. So departed Arquisil, of whom our History now ceaseth to speak, to tell ye, that within some few days after, the knight of the green Sword, finding his hurts fully healed, and his body able to bear Armour, he grew weary of longer tarrying with Tafinor, and finding him at convenient leisure, he spoke unto him in this manner.  
Sir, thanks be to our Lord, you are now in peace, and out of all troublesome annoyances; wherefore let my departure be with your good liking: for I am determined to set forward to morrow morning, in pursuit of such good fortune, as my fairest stars shall assign unto me. But thus Sir assure yourself, that wheresoever I shall abide, so long as I live I am your humble servant, as the favour and honour you have done me, doth justly bind me. How Sir knight (answered the King) will you leave me? Are you weary of this Country, whereof you only may dispose, and of myself also. I beseech you Sir, to accept it as your own by due desert, and let me for ever be happy by your company.  
Sir, (said the knight) I humbly entreat you to pardon me, and to believe, that if it consisted in my power, (my earnest desire to do you any service considered) I would yield to your request; but my heart by no means can permit it. The King knowing that it was small reason to detain him against his will, said. To morrow morning I will tell ye more; first, we will hear Mass together, and then if it shall like you to grant me one request, which I am to demand of ye, you shall therein do me a singular pleasure. Sir (answered the knight) you have such power in command over me, as (●mine own especial intention reserved) I will not gainsay whatsoever you shall urge unto me.  
I thank ye Sir, (quoth the King.) So, falling into other discourse, and night drawing on, the knight of the green Sword, commanded Gandalin to make all things ready, for departing thence the next morning by break of day. But as he had a purpose to repose himself a while, the remembrance of his Princess Oriana overtook him in his private meditations, pressing him with extraordinary passions, as he had no power to refrain from tears, speaking thus to himself. Alas sweet friend, when shall I see the time, that I may once more be so happy, as to embrace you in mine arms? Love, thou hast lifted me to the highest felicity, that ever loyal heart could attain unto. But how? look how much my glory is unmatchable in favour, the like height it carrieth in tribulation and torment; for the more desirous I am to see ye, the further of still my cruel stars do send me. And that which is my greatest hell of all, is a grounded fear, that my absence shall either betray me to forgetfulness, or bring you to the entertainment of a new love.  
Then suddenly he began to reprehend himself, saying. Whence should this idle opinion proceed in me? Dear sweet, I have found you so firm and constant, that I do commit a sin in thinking amiss of you.  
And such is the assured proof of your fidelity, that the smallest sinister doubt, is but mine own shame. For well I know, that as my whole life is dedicated to your obedience, so you can never have just occasion to wish me ill, or covet any unkind revenge on me, except you take yourself to be offended, in being more entirely and constantly affected by me, than any man else in the world can do. And yet I cannot tell, whether Love be desirous to punish me, because in disdaining all other, I made myself so wholly yours, as many have been by me neglected, and discourteously refused.  
But well I wot, that my thoughts are so familiar in your heart, and your matchless beauty so divinely caractred and engraven in mysoule, as I may assuredly resolve, that time will set a period to all oppressions, either by my end, or your accustomed loyalty.  
Spending thus the night in sighs and tears, even until the morning appeared, he commanded Gandalin to rise, and being armed, he went to Church, where he found the King at his devotions. Having heard Mass, the King took him by the hand, and leading him somewhat aside, said.  
My dearest friend, seeing you stand resolved to part from me, let me first tell ye, that ye have a King and a kingdom wholly at your command, and hereof take knowledge wheresoever you shall come. Me thinks you should defer no longer, to let me know of whence and what you are; promising you, upon the faith and word of a King, that by me you shall not any way be discovered, except it may be done with your consent.  
Sir (answered the knight;) let me entreat ye herein not to wrong me, for I am minded never to disclose myself to any one, except by force I shall be thereto compelled. Then you do me a great displeasure, quoth the King. God shield me replied the knight, from offending so good and gracious a Prince: I will rather dispense with my vow, and tell ye. Sir, I am that Amadis of Gaul, Son to King Perion, whose name you remembered, when you agreed to the Combat of twelve knights to twelve. By the faith I bear to God, (said the King) my heart did always persuade me so, and rest yourself assured, that this knowledge of you is more acceptable to me, than any thing else whatsoever in the world can be. Blessed be the Father and Mother, that have yielded the world so worthy a man, by whom so many people have received both profit and pleasure.  
Now was the King much more desirous of his longer stay: but that Amadis most instantly urged the contrary, whereto he durst not make refusal. Wherefore, mounting on horseback, by a goodly company he was conducted forth of the City, and there being commended to all good success: he took his way towards Romania, seeking after strange adventures, as Fortune pleased to direct him.   

CHAP. VIII.  
How King Lisuart hunting in the Forest, where he had left the Ladies, accidentally met with a young damosel, who showed him the way to the Hermitage, where the good Hermit Nascian made his abiding: And how the infant (long time after) was known to be the Son of Amadis and Oriana.  
IN the gay season of May's flourishing month, King Lisuart having long sojourned in one place, was entreated by the Ladies, that he would guide them forth on hunting: whereto he very willingly condescended, and presently commanded his huntsmen, to prepare their toils in the next adjoining Forest, and to erect their Tents by the Fountain of the seven Beech trees, which was the most pleasing place in all the wood, and best agreeing with the time. Not far off thence was the Hermitage, where Nascian the holy man nourished Esplandian, as already hath been declared to ye.  
It happened on the same day, when the King had left the Ladies in their Pavilions, he so long pursued a Hart, sore hunted and escaped from the toils, that he was enforced to take up into the highest of the Forest, all along the side of a great hill, very well covered with brakes and bushes. So soon as he had attained to the top thereof, on the other side he espied a young Gentleman descending hastily, aged (as it might be) about five or six years, leading a lioness in a leash; who seeing the Hart so hotly chased, he let her lose after him, and she pursued with such speed, that she took him down before the King. The young youth, glad of so good success, ran a pace to the fall of the Deer, and another child that was his companion, where seizing on the venison, he took out a knife to cut his throat.  
Then winding a horn very loud, two little Bratches, which ordinarily used to follow him, came presently to him, and both they and the lioness, had their fees of the game. This done, he took and coupled them in a leash; and having done the like to the lioness, crossed again overthwart the wood.  
The King, seeing them make haste away from him, was very desirous to know what they were, and coming forth of the place, where he had hid himself, to note the behaviour of these children, called to the young Gentleman, who instantly stayed, until such time as the King came to him, using these words. Pretty child, I pray thee tell me what thou art, and where is thy dwelling.  
Sir knight (answered the youth, Nascian the Hermit hath hitherto nursed me, and (as I think) is father both to me, and this my companion. This answer made the King very pensive, for he could not comprehend in his thoughts, that Nascian (being aged and decrepit, as also reputed for a man of most sanctified life) should or could have a child so young and goodly: wherefore, as one covetous of further information, he demanded where the Hermitage stood. It stands (quoth the youth) on the top of this Rock, and showing him a littly path, lest him, saying. If it shall please ye to follow this tract, it will guide ye thither: for I must needs after my fellow to the Fountain, where we must dress the venison, which we have gotten this morning.  
Then the King left him, and ascending up the Rock, espied on the height thereof, the poor dwelling of Nascian, so environed with great bushes, as well witnessed the wonderful solitude of the good Hermit. Alighting from his horse, he entered into the first room, where he found the holy man upon his knees, clothed in a religious habit, and reading in a Book of devotion, which he gave not over at his arrival: but having finished his prayers, he arose, demanding of the King what he sought for. Father, quoth he, not long since, as I crossed the Forest, I met with a goodly child, leading a lioness in a leash, I pray ye (for courtesies sake) to tell me what he is: for, at the very first sight of him, my mind gave me, that he is issued from some good place.  
While the King continued on this speech, the Hermit so heedfully observed him, that he knew him: as being the man to whom he had done many services, during the time that he followed Arms. In regard whereof, falling down humbly upon his knees, he craved pardon for his error, in not giving him such entertainment, as beseemed so great a Majesty. But the King raising him up, took him by the hand, saying. Good Father, will you not resolve me concerning the young child which I mentioned to ye? Assure yourself (upon my faith) that the knowledge you may give me of him, cannot but redound to his great benefit. Sir, answered the Hermit, our Lord hath hitherto shown great signs of love to that child; and seeing he hath so carefully kept him, as I shall relate unto ye, it stands with good reason, that you (as a King) should love & defend him in such sort, as no harm or displeasure should be offered him.  
You have (as appeareth by your speeches) an earnest desire to know what he is. In truth Sir, during the time that I have nourished him, he may be termed mine: albeit, it is not yet fully six years, since I took him from the teeth of a lioness, that was carrying him to her whelps. Wherein our Lord apparently declared, that he is the preserver of all his creatures, because the beast never did him harm, but only suckled it among her young ones, so that by the milk of her, and of a little Ewe, which then I had, I compassed the means of fostering him for more than a month: In expectation still of mine own Sister, Mother to the other young Lad that keeps him company, who afterward coming to me, she became so good a Nurse and Governess to him, that (thanks be given to our Lord for it) I am persuaded, he is one of the goodliest creatures this day living.  
And one thing (more strange than all the rest) I am to tell ye: understand Sir, that as I was about to baptise him, my Sister having taken off very rich clothes, wherein he was swaddled, she showed me a letter under his right pap as white as snow, containing the word Esplandian; and on the other side, (directly against his heart) were other characters as red as blood, which I could never understand, because they are neither Latin, nor of our language. Now in regard of that name, which at his birth (it seems) he brought with him into the world, I have evermore since, caused him to be called Esplandian, accordingly.  
In good faith Father, said the King, you have told me wonders: but seeing you found him in such fort as you say, it is to be presupposed verily, that he was borne not far off from this Country. That know not I, answered Nascian, neither covet I to understand more, than what our Lord hath permitted. Well then, quoth the King, to morrow good Father, I pray you meet me at the Fountain of the seven Beeches, where I shall be with my Queen, and a goodly company of Ladies. Bring Esplandian, the lioness, and your young Nephew with you, to whom I intent some good, for his Father Sergils' sake, whom I sometime knew to be a good knight. Sir, replied the holy man, I am bound to do what you have enjoined me, and desire of God, that all may be to his honour and glory.  
The King giving him the good morrow, road thence, and arrived at his Tents about midday. Now, because none there knew what was become of him, each man was diligent in inquiry after him: and (although his most intimate familiars desired to know where he had been, yet would he reveal nothing, but commanded to cover for dinner. As he was ready to sit down at the Table, Grumedan came to tell him, that the Queen entreated him to see her Tent before dinner, about some novel occurrences lately happening. Whereupon he went thence to her, and being alone by themselves, she told him, that as they came riding from the City, a very beautiful damosel, mounted upon a light ambling Hobby, and conducted only by a Dwarf, presented herself before her. And she being very sumptuous in her apparel, rode by all my Ladies, and women, (●quoth the Queen,) not vouchsafing one word to them, until such time as she came before me: when she gave me this Letter, telling me, that you and I must read it this day before dinner, because thereby we should be acquainted with admirable matters. And no sooner had she spoken that word, but she road away from me so fast as her horse could gallop, without permitting me the least leisure of any answer. So she gave the King the Letter, sealed with an Emerald chased in gold, with these words engraven about it; This is the Seal of Vrganda the unknown. Then opening the Letter, the King read the contents following.  
The Letter of Vrganda the unknown to the mighty King Lisuart.  
MOst high and powerful Prince, Vrganda the unknown, who loves and desires to do you any service, doth advise and council you to your great benefit: that at such time as a Gentleman (nourishea by three divers Nurses) shall appear before your Majesty; you would embrace, entertain, love and dearly respect him; for he is the cause of your quiet, by delivering you from the greatest danger wherein ever you were. He is derived from blood royal on both sides, and partaketh (somewhat) in the natures of those creatures that gave him suck. By the first of them, he shall be so strong and magnanimous, as he will darken all the valour of the very best Knights that have gone before: being (nevertheless) so mild and gentle, that he will be loved and esteemed of all men, occasioned by the nourishment received from his second Nurse. As for the third, believe it Sir, that never was Gentleman of better spirit, more Catholic, and complete in all good conditions: so that he shall addict himself to actions pleasing to God, avoiding all vain affairs, wherein the most of other Knights do commonly spend their time. And that which exceedeth all the rest; he will prove the only cause, of planting immortal peace between you, Amadis, and all his Lineage. Therefore good King accept my counsel, and you wall find it for the best.  
Yours in all services, Vrganda the unknown.  
These news drove the King to no little admiration, and but for the high esteem he made of Vrganda the unknown, he should have given slender credit thereto. But presently he called to mind, that this might be the child which he found with the lioness: whereupon he said to the Queen; I dare assure ye Madam, that this day I have spoken with him, of whom Vrganda writes unto us: and to morrow he will be here with the good Hermit Nascian, who hath revealed strange matters to me.  
Then he reported, in what manner he met him, and all that he had heard of the Hermit: whereof the good Queen was not a little joyful, as well because she should see the child; as to have some conference with the holy man, in cases of Conscience, and to be confessed by him. Nevertheless Madam, (quoth the King) I desire that you would not disclose this to any one, until such time as he be in our presence.  
Afterward, they went and sat down to dinner, talking of nothing all that while, but what goodly Hearts and Hinds they had seen in the Forest. Then came Galaor and Norandell with their venison, persuading the King to be early stirring the next morning: for they had failed in the pursuit of a wild Boar, the most huge and strangest that ever they had seen. But he made them answer, that he had received certain letters from Vrganda, which he would impart to them the day following, and prayed them therefore in the mean space to cherish well the Hounds, till all were performed as he had determined. Then rising from the Table, the King went and conversed with the Ladies, so spending all the rest of the day, until the hour of repose approached, when each one withdrew to their lodgings: and on the next morning, having heard Mass, each saluted other with the good morrow.  
The day began to grow on apace, and the weather was so extraordinary warm, that the Queen commanded the sides of her tents to be turned up, for better receiving the fresh cool air. Then could she discern a goodly company of Ladies, flocking together beneath the toils; in whose presence the King being arrived (the Ladies and knights conferring on what they best affected) he drew Urganda's Letter forth of his sleeve, which he had received the day before, thus speaking to Galaor and the rest. Now will I show you an advertisement, that was sent unto me yesterday, whereat (I think) you will no less wonder, than I myself already have done. Then he read it out so loud among them, that every one might easily hear it. Nevertheless, they could not presume what this happy child should be, to whom destiny had promised such gracious blessings: only the Princess Oriana excepted, whom it touched nearer than any of the rest, not having (in so long time) heard of her lost Son. This was a notice to raise suspicion in her, that this might be her child; whereupon, such an biguous persuasions overtook her thoughts, that above ten times she changed colour: yet undiscerned of any there present; for they were all attentive to the Letters reading, as also to the King's speeches, who demanded of Galaor, to know his opinion.  
Sir, (said he) seeing that Vrganda hath sent it to ye, we may well believe that it will fall out so, considering the truth of those things, which so many times heretofore she hath foretold, and no doubt but God will so permit it; for it would be the greatest to me, that ever can happen in all my lifetime, to 〈…〉 fair a peace between you, my Lord Amadis, and all the rest of 〈◊〉 friends and kindred. Welcome be it, (quoth the King,) and as the will of our Lord is, so let all be done. As he ended these words, afar off he espied the good Hermit coming, the two young Lads Esplandian and Sergil, with two vanassours, kinsmen to old Nascian, in such order as I shall describe unto ye. Esplandian had a great Hare, and two Partridges hanging on his shoulder, which he had ●…in with his Bow by the way as he came. Sergil led the lioness in a leash, fastened with a little cord, and these followed Nascian, and the two other: the one of them carrying the Hart, which the lioness had killed the day before; as formerly hath been related, and the other led the two Braches (belonging to Esplandian) coupled together.  
When the Ladies saw the lioness so slenderly guarded, they were so afraid, that they came all & sat about the king: who for their more assurance, said. Let none be dismayed; for he that is master over this Lyonnes in power, will defend us from a more dangerous beast than this is. I know not, said Galaor, who hath most command over the beast: but if she once wax displeased, the Huntsman that leads her, will find those reins over weak, to rule and control her at his pleasure. Why, (quoth the King,) she is in the conduct of the holy man Nascian, therefore boldly let us go meet him. So each one arose, and the King went and embraced the Hermit, saying, he was most heartily welcome. Then taking the old man by the one hand, and Esplandian by the other, he presented them both to the Queen. Behold Madam, the very goodliest Gentleman that ever you saw. Then Esplandian (e●… as fair forwardness, as if all 〈◊〉 lifetime he had been brought up in the Court) made her a very grac●…s reverence, and presenting her his own carriage, said. See here Madam, what hunting sport we have had by the way, which you may dispose as best you please. Pretty youth, said the King, that power remains in you only. No Sir, answered Esplandian, rather in you, or this Lady, to whom I have already given it. Nay, quoth the King, she had much rather, that you would divide it among her Ladies, according to your own understanding; then, if any remain, we will expect our part.  
As the King spoke these words, the Hermit cast his eye upon the child; who fearing that he had committed some error in his talking, blushed so sweetly, that very pleasingly it became him to behold, and pointing to the Hart, c●a●●ng pardon of the King for his offence, said. My Lord, I humbly beseech you, to accept this heart as your own, and my Lady shall have this Hare: but these Partridges are for the other Lady standing by her. This he spoke of Oriana his Mother, who darted such a loving look at him, as is easier for you to imagine, then me to utter. How pretty Sir? said the King, will you give nothing to these Gentlemen? I have no more to give, replied the child, but if I come hither again tomorrow, I will bring them thus, such as I can get: in the mean while if you be so pleased, you may let them be partakers of your venison.  
All this young discourse was delivered with so good a grace, and such pleasing life of gesture by Esplandian, that it procured much love and admiration interchanged with smiles and amiable regards. In good sadness, said the King, his gentle nature is not to be wondered at: for, by that which hath been declared to me, by him who hitherto was his foster-father, fair destiny hath made large promises to him. Therefore good Father quoth he to Nascian, to the end that every one here present, may understand the truth of his rare fortune: I pray you once more to discourse, that wherewith you acquainted me yesterday. Sir, answered the Hermit, it is now more than five years, since I found the child in the mouth of this lioness, carrying it to her young ones newly whelped: and I am verily persuaded, that he was not then fully a natural day old. Then he declared the manner of his swaddling clothes; what countenance the lioness expressed, when she first gave him suck, and the care he had all the while of his thus nourishing, in expectation of his Sisters coming.  
All this discourse was diligently listened unto by Oriana, Mabtla, and the damosel of Denmark, well knowing (by the hermits relation) that Elplandian was (undoubtedly) the Son to Amadis & the Princess; which caused such pleasing contentment in them all, that they knew not well how to dissemble it. Old Father, (quoth the King to the Hermit) you told me yesterday, that seeing our Lord had hitherto so graciously preserved the child, I ought to have care of him in his following-dayes: wherefore, if it like you to leave him with me, and his young companion likewise, I will cause them to be so commendably educated, that (if God be so pleased) they shall both prove worthy men, & good knights; and I desire that I may prevail with you in this request. Sir (answered the Hermit) they are yours, seeing you are so desirous to have them: and I will heartily pray unto our Lord God, to endue them with such grace, as they may hereafter do you some acceptable service.  
Then he gave them his blessing, with these words. My Sons, seeing the King hath done ye so much honour, to allow ye entertainment in his Court, take pains to be obedient and pleasing to him. The good old man shed tears in great abundance, during the time of this short sweet counsel: when the King said unto him: Grave Father, make no doubt but I will so govern them, that they shall become such men as I have promised ye. Then I beseech ye Sir, (said the Queen to the King) that you would refer them to my direction, till they be more fitting for your service: and your Daughter shall have Esplandian, and myself will have care of Sergil. Be it as you please Madam (answered the King) I commit them both to your disposition.  
Thus the child was delivered into his own mothers governing, who accepted him more gladly, than any gift in the world that else could have been given her: and long time he continued with her, unknown to any, but those Ladies that were best acquainted with her most private occasions. Now, before Nascian departed thence, she would needs be confessed by him: whereupon (under shrift) she gave him to understand, that Esplandian was son to her and Amadis, and in what manner he was lost, by his carriage to nurse. Believe me Daughter (answered the Hermit) our Lord must needs be offended with you, in offering such injury to your own soul, thorough an inordinate and volupruous desire: especially you being borne of so great parents, and aught to be a mi●… and example to all the other people, above whom it hath pleased him to advance ye. Dear Father, (quoth she,) I know well, that I have most grievously sinned: notwithstanding, that which I have done, was as a woman to her husband; for at the instant, we affianced our souls mutually together. Hereupon she reported how Archalaus had led her away, and how she was after succoured by Amadis, according as already hath been related, in the precedent History.  
Then the Hermit was reasonably well satisfied, accounting the offence so much the less, being undergone with so good a condition: for after this confession, the effect followed, because by this means, (though some long while before) Nascian made peace with the King and Amadis, being on the very point of entering into a sharp and cruel battle, as you shall understand more at large in the fourth Book following. But Oriana having done penance, according as Nascian had appointed her: he took leave of the King and the whole Court, to return home to his Hermitage, taking the lioness along with him, and the King went back to the City, to take order there for his further affairs.   

CHAP. IX.  
How the knight of the green Sword, being departed from King Tafinor of Bohemia, came into the marches of Romania, where he met with Grasinda in the fields, accompanied with many Gentlemen, Ladies and Damosels: Especially with a Knight named Brandasi dell, who would compel him (by force of Arms) to come speak with the Lady Grasinda, and of the Combat they fought together.  
YOu have heretofore heard how the knight of the green Sword, departing from King Tafinor, took his way towards the parts of Romania, where he made his abode no long time, but had performed so many worthy deeds of Arms, that every Province was filled with his praises. But it was not without mighty sufferance of melancholy, by continual thinking on his Princess Oriana. It happened upon one day among others, that crossing the Country, he arrived at a Port or Haven of the Sea, whereupon was planted a Town, in the most pleasing manner of situation that ever he had seen, it being called Sar●….  
And because the hours of the day were not sufficiently spent, he would not (as yet) make entrance: but turned his course on every side, to make the better discovery at his own best advantage; where observing the Sea coast, he began to remember Gaul, from whence it was now above two years, since he parted; which proved such an increasing of his ●●rrowes, that the ●●●res trickled down his cheeks amain.  
As he continued in this pensive humour, he espied a troop of knights, Ladies and Gentlewomen coming towards him: among whom there was one more beautiful and goodly, (as it seemed to him) than any of the rest: for over her head was borne a Canopy of white taffeta, fastened to four rods of iron, to keep her from the heat of the Sun, which was then very piercing and violent.  
But because he took no delight at that time, to be seen in such company, being so devoutly addicted to solitude: he kept off so far as he could from all resort, that he might (with better disposition) think on the former favours he had received in Great Britain.  
Beholding this troop to draw nearer and nearer, he wandered aloof off: yet was he not strayed so ●●●re; but he perceived a comely damosel coming after him, accompanied with a knight, that held a great Lance in his hand, which he shaked so rudely, as if he intended to break it. The damosel being hard at hand, made her palfrey get before him, leaving the other knight her guide, behind, using these words to the knight of the Dwarf. Sir knight, yonder Lady, whom I imagine you have taken little note of, hath sent me to ye, desiring that you would come speak with her, for your own good.  
God defend her from all harms, (replied our sad knight,) albeit I have no further knowledge of her. But tell me Lady I pray ye, what would this knight have that came hither with you? Sir, (quoth she) let him no way procure your distaste: only do what I have desired, and well will come of it. Assuredly, (said he) if you will not tell me, I shall fail in fulfilling what you would have. Seeing you are so earnest Sir, (quoih she) you shall be satisfied, although it is much against my mind. Understand then Sir, that when my Lady had espied you, and this Dwarf attending on you; because it hath been told her, that there was a strange knight in this Country, who performed such actions of Arms, as no man possibly can do more, and goes always accompanied as now you are: she is half persuaded that you are the man. In which respect, she would gladly do you all honourable services she can devise, and discover an especial secret to ye, which (as yet) she hath not revealed to any person living.  
Now Sir, as concerning this knight, when he heard my Lady's motion, he made her answer, that he would cause you to come to her by force or fair means, which is very easy for him to do, in regard of the high chivalry remaining in him; for his equal is not to be found in all these Countries: wherefore I would counsel you to credit me, & go along with me.  
Friendly damosel, answered Amadis, I would gladly do more for your Mistress then this: but I must first try, whether this knight can accomplish his promise, or no. By my faith Sir, quoth she, I am the more sorry for ye; because, so far as my weak judgement can reach, you appear to be a most courteous knight. So she turned her palfrey, and the knight of the dwarf followed on his way, as before he had done.  
When the other knight saw that, he cried out so loud as he could. Cowardly and faint-hearted knight, alight from thy horse, and lead him backward, using his tail in stead of a bridle. Then come so, and present thyself to my Lady, humbly craving her mercy, because thou didst not follow her damosel; otherwise, I shall smite off thy head from thy shoulders; therefore make choice of these two offers, which thou dost imagine most honourable for thee.  
Believe me Sir, answered the knight of the Dwarse, such service is better beseeming you, than me; fall to it therefore, when you please. Is it even so Sir? (said the other;) then I'll make ye do it, whether you will or no. So placing his Lance in his rest, he made no doubt of foiling him, as he had done many before. Nevertheless, our knight of the dwarf, omitting not the least moment of readiness to receive him, gave the spurs to his horse, and met the other (who was named Brandasidel) so full in the career, that he cast him quite out of his saddle, and he lay in a trance upon the ground; but himself was hurt a little in the throat, and finishing his course, he turned bridle again for a fresh encounter.  
When he saw Brandasidel lie so long upon the earth, he said to Gandalin. Alight, and look if he be dead or not, and take from him his Shield and Helmet. So Gandalin came to him; and as he was disarming him, Brandasidel recovered from his trance; whereupon the knight of the Dwarf called to him, saying. Villain, thou art dead, except thou perform that which thou wouldst have compelled me to done, a man utterly unknown to thee: for, seeing thyself wouldst make such a Law, it is convenient that thou shouldst keepeit. As Brand●…l opened his eyes, he beheld the knight of the Dwarf, holding his drawn weapon against his throat, looking steadfastly on him, and not uttering one word. How? quoth our knight, hast thou not the heart to speak? By the faith I bear to God, thy head then shall give me a better reason. So dismounting from his horse, and lifting up his Sword to strike; Brandasidel cried unto him. Hold your hand Sir knight, for I will accomplish your command, rather than die in this vile manner. Rise then, replied the knight of the Dwarf, and let me have it done immediately. Then Brandasidel arose, and called his Squires to help him up on horseback, according as the knight of the Dwarf had appointed him, sitting with his face backward, and holding his horse tail in steed of a bridle, turning his Shield also the in side outward. In this manner road he to Grasinda, who seeing him come so honourably, could not refrain from laughing, not any in her company, to see him thus worthily corrected with his own rod. In which regard he was so ashamed of himself, that he du●… not look up; but holding down his head like a micher, road thence away into the Town.  
Now, the damosel that was sent from this Lady to our knight of the Dwarf, heard the words which passed between the two knights, and observed the manner of their encounter, whereof as she was making report to her Mistress, the knight of the Dwarf came thither, where humbly saluting Grasinda, he thus spoke.  
Madame, by that which one of your women told me, you have a desire to speak with me. Indeed Sir knight, (quoth she) she told you nothing but truth; and seeing it hath pleased you to do me so much honour, you are most respectively welcome. For, over and beside those miracles of manhood, which I have heard (for truth) performed by you in these our marches: I was made acquainted (not long since) with the extraordinary favour, which King Tafinor of Bohemia (my Cousin) received by your means. In which respect, I must confess myself to stand obliged to you, and do therefore entreat you (so far as my poor power may prevail with you) to accept a lodging in my Palace, where your hurt may be diligently attended: thus assuring yourself, that to no place you can be better welcome, nor receive speedier cure. Madame, (said he) perceiving in what kind manner you have entreated me, let me persuade you to rest resolved, that I will make no spare of myself in all perils of the world, to do you any service: and therefore, reason strictly bindeth me, not to refuse your most gracious offer, mine own necessity so much requiring it.  
Thus road they on towards the Town, conferring very kindly together: and Grasinda seeing him to be so goodly and complete a person, instantly fell into amorous affection. And let me tell ye, she was a Lady of most exquisite beauty, young, delicate, wellspoken, affable, in the gayetic of her time, worthy of the chiefest liking, as any Lady else could be, having lived in marriage not fully a year, being now a widow, and without any child. But the knight of the Dwarf had his thoughts elsewhere busied, the Idea of his Oriana being continually before his eyes, by whose absence he endured extreme passions: and yet notwithstanding, he knew so well how to conceal them, as the cunningest eye could hardly make any discovery.  
As they entered into the Town, the inhabitants (who had already heard of the success between him and Brandasidel, who before had been reputed the toughest knight in all that Country,) thronged thorough the streets to see him, saying to one another as he passed along: This were a happy fortune to our Lady, if she might have this man to be her husband; for a more goodly person is nowhere to be found, nor of greater valour. Being come to the Palace, and conducted into a very sumptuous Chamber, he was there unarmed.  
Then came Master Elisabet, a very excellent Chirurgeon, who having seen the wound which he had received in his throat, said unto him. Sir, you are wounded in a very dangerous place, and have need of long rest: otherwise, your person will be in great hazard. Very sorry was our knight to hear these words, and said to Master Elisabet. I will do whatsoever you will have me, provided, that you promise me, (upon your faith to God, and your Mistress,) that so soon as you shall see me in disposition, to endure travail, you will not fail to tell me, because whatsoever I do, it is impossible for me to rest in any quietness, until it please our Lord to permit, that I may be where my heart desireth to sojourn. Thus speaking, he fell into such a melancholy fit, as tears issued abundantly out of his eyes, whereof he was much ashamed: nevertheless, restraining them so covertly as he could, he showed a more cheerful countenance then before. And Master Elisabet said unto him: I pray you Sir, use as little sadness as possibly you may, and I trust in God, in very short while to see you safely cured.  
Then were the Tables commanded to be covered, and Grasinda herself served in person, persuading him very earnestly to be merry: and supper being ended, they betook themselves severally to rest; but in steed of sleeping, he (according to his wont manner) began to remember his Oriana, in whom was his sole delight and pleasure, entermixing (notwithstanding) those cogitations with extreme torments and passions, which combated continually one against another, so that in the midst of this travail, at length he fell asleep. But if love prevailed so powerfully in him, he was of no less might in our new Love Grasinda, who being withdrawn into her Chamber, soon after, betook herself to bed: when (suddenly) the comely graces and feature of our knight of the green Sword, in lively conceit presented themselves before her, which held so strict a command over her affections, as she had no ability to contradict those impressions, so that she fell to this conference with herself.  
Alas, whence should proceed this idle fancy? The death of my late husband, did so far estrange me from this behaviour, as I have many times solemnly purposed, never more to come in subjection to any man living. Nevertheless, this new come stranger who perhaps, makes no account of me● hath made such stealth of my former freedom that I seel myself to be more his, than mine own. And yet notwithstanding, if so fair a felicity might befall me, that he would 〈…〉 himself Lord of me and my 〈…〉 never was woman more 〈…〉 to Fortune; the ●are chi●… and rich virtues remaining in him, considered. But what know I, whether his affections have another object, or no? Let come whatsoever may happen, I will tell him my loves intention, and then (it may be) he will take pity on me. But whence might ensue that extraordinary sadness, which enforced tears from his eyes so abundantly, wh●n Master Elisabet told him, that his hurt would cause his long abiding here? If I could so compass it, his Squire would therein resolve me: and (perhaps) prove the means, that the more discreetly I may reach the ●…hth of my purpose. To 〈…〉 I will attempt it, if I can ●…de him at convenient leisure.  
Thus spent she the nigh●… without any other resting. But when day came, she sent one of her women, to know how her new Guest fared, and whether he had taken good rest, or no: word being returned her, that he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 awake. Whereupon, she went to his chamber, and having given him the bon●…, demanded, how & in what estate he found himself? Well Madam, I thank God and you, (quoth he.) In troth Sir, (said she) this night have I taken the worst rest, that ever I did. How Lady, (replied our knight,) have you been so ill?  
Now, as she purposed to disclose her hearts oppressions, fear and shame, inter-mixed with that modest bashfulness, which evermore held sovereign dominion over her, had so closely locked up her lips, that she sat unable to make him any answer. But she sent him such a heart-speaking look, as made her ●…re complexion to alter; which our knight of the Dwarf well observed, but imagining this weakness to proceed from some other occasion, he thus spoke. Madame, seeing your disposition hath been so displeasing to ye, me thinks I should not miscounsell ye, to go and lie down again, and sleep may come upon ye better, than before. Let me tell ye Sir (answered Grasinda,) this disease is too frequent with me, and will pass away (by God's leave) as sudd●…ly, as he sent it.  
She spoke this, to prevent all occasion of leaving his company, wherein she spent the whole day, taking such delight in looking on him, as she had almost forgot herself, that it was now a due hour to command her absence. Wherefore, giving him the good night, she returned to her bed, where, if the precedent night she took little rest, this that ensued, was much more injurious to her, because incessantly she turned from one side to another, by reason of this fiery love torment in her. So that, setting aside all other cares, she concluded (without any further delaying) the very next morning, to let the knight understand her martyrdom. And questionless, had he not been wounded, so violent was her extremity; that instantly she would have gone to his bed. For, those delights and solaces, which (for less than a years space) she had with her late husband, added fresh fuel to her flame, and was as tinder to her oppressing passions: which at length so over wearied her, as she fell asleep, and so continued till it was broad day.  
Being up and ready; according to her usual custom, she went to see how her knight did, more fearful than ever before ishee had been; and whereas in her night fits, she had resolved to acquaint him with her disquiet, Day had put her on such a rob of shame, as quite altered her determination. Thus for more than a months space she continued in these agonies, till one day among other, meeting with Gandalin at apt leisure, she thus bespoke him.  
Friendly Squire, in the love that you bear to God & your Master, let me entreat to move one question to ye, concerning him, which cannot but return to his great honour and profit, and by me shall not be discovered to any living. Madam (quoth Gandalin) if your motion be within the compass of my capacity, assure yourself that I will resolve ye. Tell me then, sweet Friend, (said Grasinda,) do you know of his affection to any woman, that may contradict his love to another, if it should grow to such a purpose? Madam (quoth he) it is but a little while as yet, since the Dwaife and I became his servants; whereto nothing more incited us, than his admired virtues and renown: And he hath expressly forbid us, to inquire either of his name, or any of his affairs: but to declare the fidelity of our duty, in knowing no more than he thinks fit for us. But thus much I dare tell ye, that we have already seen such valour in him, as you may well credit without all question, that he is the best knight in the world.  
Now, as Gandalin made a more ample relation of his masters fortunes, she held her eyes fixed on the ground, and (in sighing) showed herself so pensive, that he easily perceived the love she bore to his Lord. But tell me then Sir, I pray ye, (quoth she,) why did he fall a-weeping the other day in our presence. Truly Madam, said he, it is a matter continually happening to him, and so often doth he sigh both by day and night, that I marvel much how he can live. Yet I know him to be such a man, and of so great spirit, that this proceedeth not from any dread of peril, or from any hazardous enterprise he can undertake: whereby it may be easily presumed, that it is entire love and affection, which he beareth to some Lady that I know not. So God help me, (replied Grasinda) I do believe as much, and highly thank ye for this courtesy. Now, you may go to him, when you please, and heaven send him as speedy a remedy for his hurts, as I could willingly wish to mine.  
Having thus spoken, she withdrew thence into her Chamber, persuading herself assuredly, that she was prevented in her hopes: whereupon, she promised by all discreet means, to quench the fire already too much kindled. Nevertheless, Love still gave a main opposition, and fed her imaginations with idle conceit, that (in time) she should hit the mark she aimed at. But it fell out otherwise; for so soon as our knight felt himself able for Arms, he commanded Gandalin to make all things ready, because he meant to ride away the next morning.  
At that very instant Grasinda came into his Chamber, where talking together as they were wont to do, and falling from one discourse to another, the knight of the Dwarse at last spoke thus. Madame, I feel myself so exceedingly well recovered (thanks be to God and you) as I am purposed, so you be not therewith displeased, to part from hence very early to morrow morning: coveting nothing more in my defiles, then to study how I may (during my lifetime) best acknowledge the good and honour you have done me. Therefore Madam, I most humbly entreat you, to consider with yourself, if there be any service that you shall please to command me, my employment therein shall stretch so far as my life's extremity.  
When Grasinda heard these words, she fell into such a heaviness, as she could not return him any answer: nevertheless, at length she thus replied. Knight of the green Sword, I make no doubt, but that your heart and tongue are relatives, the one agreeing with the others intention, as well for the good which you say, you have received in my house, as for a matter of far higher moment, which neither the time, nor your forward intent, will now permit to be discovered.  
Therefore, when the happy hour shall come best fitting me to urge my recompense, assure yourself, I will demand it so secretly of you, (without either blushing, fear or shame) as you shall well perceive it to be a matter, which I have hitherto kept concealed in my heart, and never revealed to any one living. In the mean while, let me entreat you to tell me, which way you purpose to direct your travail? Believe me Madam, answered our knight, I hope in short time to be in Greece, as well to see the country, as the Emperor, of whom I have heard many good reports.  
Truly Sir, (replied Grasinda,) I wish all happy success to attend ye; and I mean to provide a Ship for ye, and to furnish ye in such sort, as your voyage shall be the easier performed. Moreover, I will give ye Master Elisabet for your health and welfare, when any disaster or inconvenience shall befall ye: with this promise, that if you find your body apt and able, you shall come again hither to me within a years compass. Our knight had small reason to refuse so great kindness; but in returning Grasinda most hearty thanks, said. Madame, I were the most abject wretch in the world, and no way worthy the name of knight, if I should not endeavour to acknowledge so many gracious favours, as you have bestowed upon me; and I should think the wearing of Arms far unfit for me, if either by dread of death, or any other accident whatsoever, I should defer the fulfilling of what you have enjoined me. What I desire (quoth she) to have you do for me, shallbe respitted till your back return, and it is no other thing, but what shallbe for your honour and advantage. Madam (said he) such is my confidence in your true appearing virtues, that you will not use me in any other service. No, upon my faith, (quoth she.)  
Then she sent for Master Elisabet, to whom she gave charge for providing a good Ship in readiness, and all necessaries else fit for travail, during the knight's voyage to Constantinople. Which he accomplished with such care and diligence, as (the fifth day following) our knight taking leave of Grasinda, went aboard with Master Elisabet. Hoisting their sails, they passed many Islands of Romania, in the more part whereof he performed such rare deeds of prowess; that his fame flew (in short while) through the whole Country. But by reason he had no more than a years limitation, for his return to Grasinda, the Mariners importuned him to more speediness: giving him to understand, that it was impossible for him (making so many delays by the way) to finish the voyage so soon: Whereupon he concluded, to land no more till he came into Greece; and therefore launched forth into the main: where (for this time) we will leave him to speak of matters happening in Great Britain, during the long voyage of Amadis.  
It hath been told ye in the second Book, that Patin, being then no more than a mean knight, without any great estate or possession, lived only in hope; to be hereafter Emperor of Rome, when the death of his brother happened, who had no procreated heir of his body. This persuasion, in respect of his love to the Queen Sardamira, whom he most entirely affected, made him undertake the voyage of Great Britain, where he was most honourably entertained by King Lisuart, especially after he knew him to be the Emperor's brother. There he grew forgetful of his first love, beholding the beauty and comely graces of the Princess Oriana, whom he requested in marriage of the King her Father. Upon the answer made him, he determined to show himself among the most valiant spirits, in search of strange adventures, and combating all errant knights he should meet withal. Crossing through the Forest, whereas then Amadis was, despairing of ever seeing his Oriana any more (in regard of his banishment, signified to him by Durin, brother to the damosel of Denmark) he began to sing the praises of the Princess, and to glorify himself in the love she bore him in his opinion. At which time, Amadis and he fought together, where Patin was conquered, and sore wounded in the head: in regard whereof, he returned to Rome, without going back to King Lisuarts Court, leaving his marriage in suspense till some other time.  
But it fell out so well for him, that so soon as he was there arrived, the Emperor his brother left his life, leaving him sole heir to the Empire. Whereupon, he had far greater desire than before, to finish the affection he had begun: hoping, by reason of the great dignity whereto he was now advanced, he should the more easily compass his long-desired marriage. Which, the sooner to effect, he sent Ambassadors to King Lisuart, with a new request of his daughter in marriage: hereto were appointed Saluste Quide, Prince of Calabria, Brondariel de Roce, the great Master, the Archbishop of Tarente, and the Queen Sardamira, accompanied with a gallant troop of knights, Ladies and Gentlewomen, to bring home the Princess Oriana, as they hoped. But matters happened to another end, as hereafter more at large shall be related to you.   

CHAP. X.  
How within some while after the Knight of the green Sword had hoist sail into the main Sea, and had quite left the Islands of Romania: By hard fortune, he was cast upon the devils Island, where he fought with a Monster, named Endriagus.  
THe Mariners having set their sails, with full intent for Constantinople; so soon as they had lost sight of the Isles of Romania, the Sea exalted itself in such sort, and grew to such a dreadful tempest, that, notwithstanding all pains the Mariners could take, for best guiding and governing the Ship, it was so tossed with contrary winds and waves, as very many times they were in manifest peril of shipwreck. And being out of all further hope, safety not appearing so much as in a glimpse of assurance: they attended only the mercy of God, and continued in this extremity the space of 8, days, without knowing where, or in what part they were. For the tempest of wind, hail and rain, was so thick and continual, as it seemed that heaven and earth and the Sea would meet together. But at length, the Ship was thrown on Shore about two hours before day, and with such violence, as they feared it would be split; for it was driven out of the Sea on dry land.  
Notwithstanding, they sustained no harm at all, which gave them better hope then formerly they had, so that when bright day appeared, they knew themselves to be in the devils Island, which by reason of a strange Monster there abiding, was so dispeopled, as no living creature repaired thither. Then a new fear seized on them, and now they despaired of their lives more than before, so that they were even ready to throw themselves into the deep: when the knight of the green Sword demanded of them, what might be the reason of this terror?  
Alas Sir, (quoth they,) where do you imagine we are landed? what gulf, what shipwreck could have been worse to us then this? Now we are in compass of the devils power, who in the form of a cruel Monster, ruinates all this Country. How? said the knight, I see nothing yet that should thus amaze ye: therefore tell me I pray ye, what devil or Monster is it, that works this great despair in ye?  
Then Master Elisabet (less dismayed than any of the rest) spoke for them all, saying. Understand Sir, that this Island, whereon our disaster hath brought us, was not long since in the possession of a Giant, the most bloody Tyrant that lived in all the Isles. he had to wife an honourable Lady, as wise, mild and virtuous, as he was wicked and cruel: of whom he begot a daughter, named Brandaginda, that was (in her time) one of the goodliest Ladies in the world: And although many great Lords, and men of high merit, would gladly have enjoyed her in marriage: yet notwithstanding, the rigour of the Giant was so extreme, as he still kept them off, because by no means he would have her to marry. In regard whereof, this Maiden increasing in years, and those desires that would feign experiment, what happiness it was to live with a man, knowing withal, that her father had set down his resolution, never to bestow her as a wife on any man: prevailed so much by insinuating blandishments, and incestuous demonstrances, that she drew him to affect her, and had his company carnally. But that which was much worse, she machinated the death of her own mother, that the more boldly, and without fear, she might live still in this horrid incest, whereto the Giant gave quick consent. This Maid that was, perceiving herself to grow great with child: one day, as her mother and she walked together in an Orchard, passing by a deep Well, she thrust her therein so rudely, as she broke her neck in the fall.  
Now, because the people began to murmur, the Giant told them, that he understood by three of his gods (one in the likeness of a Griffon, the other as a Lion, and the third in the shape of a man) that of him and his daughter, should be borne a creature, so much to be respected and feared through all the Country, that none of his neighbours should dare to attempt any harm against him. And under this colour, he openly married his wicked daughter, who within no long time after, was delivered of a Monster, in such manner as I shall show unto ye. It was so full of hair on the face, feet and hands, as it appeared to be a Bear, all the rest of the body was covered over with scailes, so hard and strong, as no arro●…ot from a Bow could pierce them▪ beside, they were so broad & great, that they extended quite over the back, defending it like so many Shields, so that no instrument of iron could enter thorough them. From under them came forth arms, hands, legs & feet, with nails and claws so piercing, like to them of a mighty strong Lyon. His eyes seemed properly like two burning coals, or brands, so red and sparkling, that in the night season they seemed like two shining stars. And, that which was much more, his teeth were so huge & sharp, that they would bite through & break the best made Armour of steel.  
By all these means, he did so many harms and mischiefs, that he brought this Isle to be disinhabitable; especially because he could mount, leap and run so speedily, as the very nimblest Hart in the world. And if at any time he grew angry or offended (as it happened very often) in fight with Bears, Lions and wild Boars, he would send forth such a dreadful smoke from his nostrils, as plainly appeared to be a dusky flame of fire, so loathsomely stinking, as no living creature could escape infection thereby, which caused every one to fly & shun him. When he yelled or howled, hemade such a fearful cry or noise, grating his teeth in so strange manner, and clapping his wings so hideously; as, to the very boldest courage, nothing could be more dauntable. The people of this Sea, commonly called him Endriagus; as being held and reputed by them, to be rather a devil, than any beast produced by nature.  
Much amazed was our knight of the green Sword, to hear Master Elisabet make this strange description; nor being able to comprehend any possibility, that so horrid a thing could be engendered between man & woman. Except the ponderous weight of a sin so monstrous, had in such sort alienated natural disposition: that the soul fiend took the place of a reasonable soul, and so caused this hellish procreation. Whereupon he demanded, why he was suffered to live so long, and whether (as yet) he breathed there or no? I will tell ye Sir, answered Master Elisabet, all such as have attempted his destruction, have failed and finished theirlives most cruelly, Further-more, you must know, that the Emperor of Constantinople, under whose subjection this Island always hath been, hath sent hither the greater part of his power, but all hath proved to no purpose. I marvel, (said our knight) why they did not kill him so soon as he was borne?  
Understand Sir, (replied Master Elisabet, that Brandaginda perceiving herself to be great with child, the Giant her Father was not a little proud thereof, as hoping to have such issue as his gods had promised him. And hereupon, he caused three or four Nurses to be diligently sought for; conceiving with himself, that seeing the infant should be so strong; reason required, that his nourishing should be answerable thereto. But the mother's time of delivering growing near, she began to feel the most bitter anguishes in the world. Notwithstanding, the Giant and she took all in good part, persuading themselves that those pains proceeded only from vigour of the child: who at the time appointed) came so dreadfully forth of the mother's womb, as all the women then present were amazed thereat. Nevertheless, standing in fear of the Giant, they swaddled it up in rich clothes, and gave it to one of the Nurses to suck: at whose breast it drew so strongly, and without any intermission, as, notwithstanding all her loud cries, he sucked the very heart blood out of her body, so that she fell down dead on the floor. The like did the second, & the third, all of the Nurses instantly dying, not only by the poison issuing from him, but also by the violence he did unto them. These tidings being sent to the Giant, in no little amazement, he went to his gods, and having offered sacrifice according to his custom, he demanded of them, why they had given him such a monstrous lineage? He that carried the resemblance of a man, answered. It is necessary he should be such a one, that as my works are strange and admirable, so should his be, & conformable to mine, especially to destroy all Christians: therefore he hath some semblance of a man, to whom all things owe obedience. And I, (quoth the other) in favour of thee, have given him the strength of a Lion to resemble me therein. That which moved me, said the third, to arm him with wings, and sharpe-piercing talents or claws, was in imitation of myself, that as I partake in a Griffons nature, so he should be Master & controller of all creatures he can meet withal. And let this suffice thee, without further sorrow for the three women's death, that gave him suck but hence forward let him be nourished with the milk of thy slocks and herds, until it be the space of a year; at which time, he will be so well form, as he shall resemble us all three. In the mean while, take heed (upon peril of thy life) that thou, thy wife, or any other than she that must tend him, do see him; for else great harm will happen to thee.  
For this cause, the Giant (willing to obey the command of his gods) provided diligently for all that they had appointed him; and so this devilish Monster (for a whole years limitation) was nourished and kept in a very close Chamber. Which time being accomplished, and the mother understanding by her who had him in governing, that he was grown great and strong, beyond all natural capacity, had such an earnest desire to see him, as she caused the Giant to yield consent. Entering both into the Chamber where he was nourished, and he seeing his mother; suddenly leapt about her shoulders, and caught such hold about her neck, that before his father could lend any help, he cruelly killed her. Whereat the Giant grew so enraged, that he ran on him to kill him, & in casting a blow at him with all his might, the Sword rebounded back upon his own leg, wounding it so deep, as in the extreme anguish he felt thereby, he fell down to the ground, and there breathed his last. At the very same instant, the Monster, being named Endriagus, finding the door of the Chamber to stand open, flew thence into the mountains, leaving all them in the Castle infected to death with his poison. Afterward, he did so many harms in every place, that all the inhabitants were glad to forsake the Country, or else to die the death. Thus you have heard, how this Isle hath remained desert for the space of forty years, and so long is it since this hellish Monster hath here lived in this manner.  
By my faith, answered our knight, you have told me wonders, wherein our Lord hath plainly declared, what long patience he hath used, in expecting amendment for the sins of men; but finding them obstinate & too hard-hearted, he hath continued this severity of vengeance. Nevertheless, I am not to part away from this place, until I have fought with this Endriagus: hoping assuredly, to revenge the wrongs he hath done to so many, & to replant this Isle again with people, that may religiously serve God. And because the day was well near spent, he put off his purpose till the morning, his company being minded not to leave the Ship, because their fear still continued, beholding the sea & tempest nothing appeased, but rather increase more and more, by the Monsters hovering over the Island, and especially by the place where the Ship anchored. Night being overpast, & the bright morning appearing, he called for his Arms, and afterward heard Mass devoutly: then summoning them of the Ship about him, he thus spoke. Loving friends, I will go directly to the castle to seek the Monster: where (if it so please God) I may have the victory over him. And because it appears to me, that in two or three days we shall hardly put to Sea again. I intent, if I find the castle as yet habitable, to come again hither for ye, that you may remain in safe security, until the weather be more calm. So mounting on horseback, and taking none but Gandalin in his company, they ascended up the Rock, where presently they espied the Fortress, and riding thither to it, found neither man or beast living in it. Hereupon after they had thoroughly visited it, and found it to be strong & wel-defenced, they returned to them in the ship, and causing them to bring victuals thither for three days, commending them all to God, he said.  
Stand upon your guard so well as you can, for I must go to effect mine enterprise: thus advising you, that if I have good success, Gandalin shall wind his Horn to ye, & give you assurance thereby, that Endriagus is dead, and I living. But if the contrary happen to me, there shall be no need of any signal to ye, because you will know it soon enough. In the mean while, pray to GOD both for me and yourselves.  
So setting on his way, he left them sad and mourning, for the small hope they had of his returning. But their grief could not be compared to that of Ardan the Dwarf, who being compelled to leave his knight, by a severe command imposed on him, made such rueful moan, as every man took compassion on him. Alas, (quoth Ardan,) am not I the most miserable wretch in the world, that when I have most occasion to follow my Master, never having forsaken him before in all my life, he should now forbid and prohibit me, as if I were a mere stranger to him? Then Master Elisabet called them all to prayer, while our knight and Gandalin were thwarting the Isle among brakes and bushes, and finding nothing. But Gandalin was so pensive, as his Master, perceiving him to weep, said unto him. Ah Gandalin, it appeareth by thy countenance, that being with me, thou art afraid to die: I pray thee, kind Squire, return back to the rest, & there expect what shall become of me. If these tears proceed from any doubt in thee, that I cannot prevail against the Monster, assure thyself, that the hope I have in the mercy of God, & the remembrance of my Lady, who now (even at this very instant) presents herself before mine eyes, doth arm me with such strength, as I am able to fight with the devil himself, if I could find him. For my mind persuades me, that I see her in the danger of Endriagus, and that I am come hither to defend her: Ah Gandalin, canst thou imagine, that I would suffer her to be offended or outraged, considering, that on her, my life & best happiness doth only depend?  
So pausing awhile, he then began again thus. Dost not thou know (my loving Squire) that she hath caused all the tears which have been shed by me, and greater perils already past, than this can be? Believe me, Gandalin, I feel my forces newly redoubled, and my hopes a thousand times more increased, in but thinking of her, as I have told thee. Then set aside all fear, and cry and call as loud as thou canst, that Endriagus may hear thee, and come hither to us quickly, if he be in those parts. And one thing I do most earnestly entreat thee, to wit, that if I die in this attempt, thou wouldst compass some means, to carry my heart to my Lady, which is entirely hers, and tell her I sent it, that we appearing before God, he may judge, that I present her nothing, but what is her own as well as mine.  
When Gandalin heard these words, his heart was shut up in sorrow, as he was ready to fall in a swoon: desirous rather of his own death, than (with pain) to accomplish what his Master had commanded him. And as they insisted upon these terms, they saw Endriagus come forth of a hollow Rock, casting from his eyes & throat flames & smoke so noisome, as all the air thereabout was infected therewith. So soon as he had espied them, he came towards them, hissing & snoring in most admirable manner: notwithstanding, it could not daunt our knight a jot, but he boldly marched to meet him, while Gandalin ran to hide himself, fully persuaded, that his Master could never scape from such a furious beast. Our knight perceiving that he could by no means cause his horse to come near him; quickly dismounted on foot, and taking his Lance in both his hands, aimed therewith so courageously at Endriagus, that (by great good fortune) he gave him a thrust in the left eye, and put it quite out. Then Endriagus gave a horrible dreadful cry, and arising up on his hindmost paws, caught hold on the Lance so strongly, as, intending to break it between his teeth, he took it so far into his mouth, that our knight espying so apt an advantage, by advancing it forward as occasion served, he wounded him both in the tongue and throat, and left a part or truncheon thereof sticking fast between his teeth. Nevertheless, he gave a great leap, purposing thereby to surprise the knight: but he avoided it by stepping aside, and drawing forth his Sword, gave him a manful stroke therewith on the right shoulder, which proved to no purpose; for he might as well strike on a rock or anvil. Endriagus got hold of the Sword with his teeth; but by reason of the sharp steel, and part of the Lance troubling his throat, he could not keep it as he intended. And that which hindered him most of all, was his great effusion of blood, which ran in such abounding measure down his throat, as he was scarcely able to draw any breath.  
At length, he rend our knight's Shield from about his neck so rudely, as his hands were his best helps, to keep him from the ground; and as he strove to break it in pieces, our Knight having recovered himself, taking his Sword fast in both his hands, smote on the top of his head but it entered no more than into a mount of Adamant.  
Then he persuaded himself, that except Heaven gave him assistance, he merely laboured in vain: for he saw no place else where to hurt him, but in the other eye, which with great care) he kept and defended. Hereupon our knight made all his aim at that side, and proved so happy in his blow, that lighting on his snout, it entered into one of his nostrils, (which were great and wide staring) so far, that it pierced the brain extremely. This made Endriagus so mad, that he got our knight fast about the body, and with his sharp-pointed claws, tore his coat of mail, yea, and entered through the flesh to the bone: when questionless he had quite killed him, but that his own blood so overstifled his stomach, that, letting loose his hold, he fell down backward. And as he rendered his spirit, the devil came out of his body, causing such a clap of thunder, as all the whole Island shook with the sound thereof.  
This noise being heard by them in the Castle, they persuaded themselves thereby, that their knight was then at the Combat: and albeit they were in a safe and well-defenced Fort, yet the best and boldest man of them all, was overcome with extraordinary fear.  
Endriagus being thus vanquished, our knight rose very faintly; and purposing to go find Gandalin, (who was then coming towards him) he fell down again in a swoon, by a little perling brook, that descended from the mountain.  
Then Gandalin (imagining his Master to be dead) fell into most doleful lamentations: but coming near him, he beheld him to breath: whereupon he unarmed him. Then recovering his spirits, called to Gandalin, saying. My dear Friend Gandalin, now thou shalt see the ending of my days; let me entreat thee, by the kind nourishing which I received from thy father and mother, that as thou hast been loyal to me in my life, thou wilt continue so in death, and so soon as my vital spirits have forsaken me, to take out my heart, and bear it to my dearest Mistress. Tell her Gandalin, that as it veelded itself hers the same day I first saw her, and ever since hath continued better and better in her service, while it was locked up in this breast, or sad habitation, never wearied in any obedience to her: that she would be pleased so to receive it now, in remembrance of him that kept it for her; and in so doing, I believe that my soul shall have the happier rest in another world.  
As he meant to speak more, words failed him, and again he swonded. Then Gandalin (without staying to answer him) mounted on the top of the Rock, and wound the horn which he carried (to give signal of the death of Endriagus) so loud, that Ardan the dwraff, who was then on the highest of one of the Castle Towers, easily heard it. Whereupon he ran down presently, to acquaint Master Elisabet therewith; desiring him to make haste to his Master, who (perhaps) stood in great need of his help. Master Elisabet, having all things in a readiness, mounted on horseback, directing his course as fast as he could ride, towards the place where he still heard the sound of the Horn. Not long had he journeyed, but he espied Gandalin, who coming to meet him, cried out afar off: Alas Master Elisabet, Endriagus is dead: but if you provide not the sooner for my Lord, he is gone likewise. How man quoth he? Alas, said Gandalin, he hath already lost so much blood, as he is not able to speak a word.  
Very sad and sorrowful was Master Elisabet at these news, and ran quickly to the place where the Knight lay, so weak and over spent as he had no motion of his pulse: yet his eyes were wide open, wherefore to comfort him, Master Elisabet said. How Sir Knight? will you declare such debility of courage, having brought to end so great and glorious an enterprise? do ye not know, that I am hear to make you sound and well again, so soon as pleaseth God. When the Knight heard him, he strove to make answer, but could not. Then they laid him softly upon a cloak, and having wholly unarmed him, Master Elisabet viewed his wounds; which he found to be so many, and dangerous, as he stood in great doubt of his recovery? Nevertheless, he resolved to perform so much as possibly he could, and instantly applied so sovereign unguents: as both staunched his bleeding; and so assawaged all vigour of pain, that his speech came to him again, when with a very feeble and low voice, he thus spoke.  
Oh, my Lord God, who to redeem me took humane flesh, in the blessed Virgin's womb, and afterward didst suffer a most dolorous and painful Passion: take pity on my soul, for I well know, that my body is no better than earth. Truly Sir, answered Master Elisabet, you have good reason to recommend yourself to him, considering that (by his assistance) you shall receive the speedier help. As he ended these words, there arrived divers of the Mariners, who taking him up gently in their arms: conveyed him thence to the Castle; where laying him in his bed, he was so void of allhis senses, as he felt not any thing was done to him. Thus he continued all night, complaining continually, as one that endured much, yet without uttering any one word, till about break of day he fell asleep.  
Hereupon, Master Elisabet commanded all to avoid the chamber, to prevent any noise for offending him, and sat down close by him, till he heard him wake, and cry: Gandalin, Gandalin, shield thyself from this devil, so cruel and dangerous. In good faith, Sir, replied Master Elisabet; if you had been as safely shielded as he, your health were the surer, and your recovery the lesser.  
At these words, our Knight opened his eyes, and knowing Master Elisabet, said unto him; Oh, Master, where are we? Where? quoth he, in such a place, where you shall do well enough, by the grace of God. And perceiving his Fever to have left him, he brought him food to eat, & was so diligent in care over him, that (before night) he recovered his memory perfectly, and began to know and speak to every one.  
Master Elisabet seeing all danger to be well qualified; both he, and all the rest gave thanks to God for it, and continued still so respective of him, as he grew hourly better and better: notwithstanding for twenty days he kept his bed, without any ability of rising. At length, Master Elisabet perceiving that (without any great peril to the his person) he might endure the Sea, especially his Fevers beginning to forsake him: one day as they sat devising together, he said, My Lord, thanks be to God, you are sound recovered, and (in mine opinion) when best shall please you, you may go aboard your ship: whereto (I so much the rather counsel you) because our victuals grow so short, that if we dislodge not hence the sooner, we shall be quite emptied. My loving friend, answered our Knight, I may justly say, that next unto God, you are the man to whom I am most beholding, delivering me from the great danger wherein I was. And let me assure ye, that so long as my soul liveth as a guest in this body, you have a Knight ready to be employed for you, without reservation of hazard or peril whatsoever: for you have done so much for me, (I being none other then a silly knight, destitute of all means, my best means consisting in a poor, broken and battered armour:) that while I shall enjoy a day of life, you may worthily acknowledge it to be yours.  
My Lord, answered Master Elisabet, you say what pleaseth you of yourself, but howsoever, I account myself the happiest of all other professing my Art; that under God's assistance, I have saved the life of the best Knight that ever backed a Courser: which I dare publicly avouch; you having attempted and finished matters incredible to common judgements. So that I am well assured, from this time forward, many that have endured shames and injuries, must expect help by our means, whereas otherwise, they shall remain miserably without any hope. Therefore Ibeing borne to be the poor occasion of so great a blessing; do account my travel more liberally recompensed, then if I had all the wealthy treasures of the world together.  
Worthy Friend, quoth our Knight, leave these commendations to some other, on whom (happily) they may be more deservedly bestowed; and council me I desire ye, in the business I have undertaken, as I shall make it further known to ye: you are not ignorant, that in no mean grief and heaviness, we parted from the Isle of Romania, and by importunity of the Mariners only: we set sail for further passage, as purposely bound for Constantinople, but that winds and tempests have quite altered our course. All which notwithstanding, for any peril I find in myself, my mind varies not a jot from my first determination: so that if you can allege no contradiction, I am more ready than ever, to adventure the Sea for Greece, where I would gladly see the Emperor, and some singularities of the Country, which are no common matters to our knights of Gaul.  
Therefore, if you be as well contented, let us away for that part: our return to Grasinda always remembered, at all times, when you please, and according to promise at our parting.   

CHAP. XI.  
How the Knight of the green Sword made known to the Emperor of Constantinople, (to whom the Island appertained, where he slew the Andriagus) the great fortune and victory he there obtained: And of matters happening to him afterward.  
WHen Master Elosabet heard the mind of our knight of the green Sword, which evermore was bend towards Constantinople, he said. Trust me my Lord, I think it expedient then, that you should first write a Letter, to give advertisement, that by your means; but more especially, the grace of our Lord assisting, you have delivered this Country from the devils slavery and subjection.  
Dear Friend (quoth the knight) I understand, that you have been known to him a long time, but me he hath never seen: therefore do you write such a Letter, and according as yourself shall best devise it. Whereto Master Elisabet willingly consented, and instantly wrote at large to the Emperor, all the adventures happening to our knight, since they departed from Grasinda: especially (how miraculously) he had fought with, and conquered Endriagus, a Monster more diabolical than human. Desiring him, in the knight's name, to send people to replant, so desert a place, and to let it be called thenceforward, Saint Mary Island.  
So giving the Letter to a Squire his kinsman, he commanded him to go to the Emperor, and to return again so soon as possibly he could with provision to revictual their Ship.  
Being embarked, the wind sat so prosperously for him, that on the third day following, he arrived at Constantinople, where the Emperor then being: after such reverence done as best beseemed, he presented him the Letter from Master Elisabet, saying.  
Sir, Master Elisabet your most humble and affectionate servant, hath sent you this Letter, whereby (I hope) you will receive no mean contentment. Then the Emperor took and read it, being mightily amazed, to understand that Endriagus was vanquished, which caused him to speak thus out aloud Before GOD, here are very strange tidings. In the presence then (among many others) were two Princes his most familiars, the one named Gastilles, son to the Duchess of Garastra, his sister; a Knight esteemed among the best, and Count Salender, Brother to the fair Grasinda: taking them aside, he showed them the Letter from Master Elisabet.  
After much admiration among them all, the Emperor said. The Knight of the Green Sword, of whom so many high praises are reported, hath slain the monster Endriagus in single fight: and because this messengers own eyes are witnesses thereof, I pray you let him make relation of what he knoweth. Upon my faith, answered Gastilles, verily, it is a matter hardly to be credited, that a mortal man should combat a Devil with a Sword: I think it was never read nor heard of before. Wherefore if it be so, as Master Elisabet hath written to ye, & that such a man hath so much honoured ye, by coming into your Country, you ought to give him the best entertainment can be devised. Let me tell ye, quoth the Emperor, what I have determined. I think it not much amiss, that you, and Count Salender should first go to him, even to the Island where (as yet) he remaineth sickly, and conduct him in the best manner you can imagine: taking along with you such victuals and other necessaries, as is convenient for such a purpose. But above all the rest, forget not to take some excellent Painter with you, to draw in natural figure that horrible beast: because there is no possibility of bringing him hither, yet we would have his proportion so near to the life as may be. For it is my purpose, where he hath been conquered, to erect a high Pillar of brass; on the top whereof shall be advanced the Knight's Figure that fought with him, and the Monsters also, in lively shape: with so ample a description in golden Characters engraven thereon: that all succeeding times may know this famous Action. In which respect, I pray ye to use your speediest diligence, for I shall never rest in quiet, until herein I am fully satisfied.  
The two Princes, knowing the emperors will, took so good order for their shipping, as very early the next morning they were embarked: when hoisting Sail, with apt and prosperous winds, in few days they landed in the Isle, Saint Marie: so newly called, at the request of the Knight of the Green Sword. He being advertised of their arrival, went to meet them; doing them all the honour that the time and place could permit: especially to Count Salender, knowing him to be brother to the beautiful Grasinda. And although he looked somewhat wan and meager, by reason of his long sickness: yet our Grecians reputed him to be one of the most complete Chevaliers, that ever they had seen. Whereupon, after ceremonious welcomes ended on all sides, Gastilles taking him by the hand said: Sir Knight, Mine Uncle, the Emperor, hath sent us expressly to you, to thank you (in his behalf) for the great good you have done to this whole Country, which hath so long time lain waist and ruined. Moreover, for the earnest desire he hath to see you; he entreateth you by us, to pass (with what convenient speed you may) towards Constantinople, where he will welcome you according to your due merit.  
Lord Gastilles, answered our Knight, I have so often heard of the emperors goodness and magnificence, that although I never saw him: yet am I earnestly desirous to do him any service: and to be employed as he shall please to command me. I must further entreat you, said Gastilles, to let us see the Monster Endriagus, that his lively portraiture may be taken by an expert painter; which for the same purpose, is sent hither with us. Here is Master Elisabet, said our Knight, and Gandalin my trusty Squire also, who was present when I fought with the beast; they can easily conduct ye where he lieth. But I fear his body is so infectious, as you will hardly be able to come near it. Let us make trial of that, replied Count Salender, to give the better report to others, how, and in what manner we found him. Our Knight perceiving their unalterable desire, prayed Master Elisabet to guide them to the place where he was assailed, and to let them know the truth of all.  
So they mounted on horseback, for it was somewhat far from the giants Castle, and (by the way) Gandalin reported to them, the manner of the sights beginning, the doubt he had of it, and little hope or expectation of his masters return. And in this time of conference they were come to the place, where Endriagus lay so stinking; as if Master Elisabet had not formerly given them excellent preservatives, they had been in great danger of their health. But by this means they might come the nearer to him; while the Painter drew his Figure so artificially, as nothing was wanting but life itself. But the more they observed him, the more they found the adventure to be: so that no just comprehension could have been made of the substance, except their eyes were real witness.  
Afterward, they returned back to the castle again, and sojourned there with our knight three days, visiting the Isle in every part: and the day following, they took shipping thence, with so good a gale of wind, that they took landing in the port of Constantinople not long after.  
The Emperor having intelligence thereof, sent Chariots and horses, for the Knights more honourable convoye to his Court: and himself, accompanied with a goodly Train of Princes, and great Lords, rode in person to meet him. Our Knight offered to kiss his hand; but the Emperor embraced him, telling him, that he was heartily welcome, as he that justly deserved by his valour, to hold rank among the greatest Lords of the world. For if I (quoth he) and such as resemble me, are constituted in the pre-eminence and authority of Emperors of Kings: it comes to us by the means of our Predecessors, when got and conserved such fortune for us: but you having performed such rare deeds of Chivalry, are not only worthy of an Empire, but even of the Monarchy of the whole world, and that merely by merit.  
You have power, mighty Prince, answered our Knight, to paint me in what colours you please: notwithstanding, all that I am or can be, is no more than your humble vassal and servant; & would it pleased God to afford such means, as might express my earnest love to you, in any serious or important service. So ceasing, the Emperor walked along with him to a chamber which he had caused to be prepared for his lodging: being so fair & sumptuously furnished, as never had the like been seen: except that belonging to Apolidon, in the Firm Island. The Emperor withdrawing, left him accompanied with Gastilles, and Count Salender, & went to the Empress giving her to understand; that the Knight of the Green sword (so much renowned through the world) was come to Court: To whom he purposed all the kind entertainment could be devised.  
And therefore Madam (quoth he) be not sparing towards him in the very best graces may be afforded: commanding your Ladies so to deck and adorn themselves, that it may move his desire to continue in our Court. For beside his repute and estimation, of being the very best Knight in the world, and bringing under awe and obedience, that goodly Island, so long time dispeopled: I am undoubtedly persuaded, that he can be none other, than some great Lord disguised, for his better view of strange Prince's estates; therefore let me commend him to your very choicest respect. My Lord (quoth she) seeing it is your pleasure; I will not fail in effectual performing what you have commanded me.  
By this time it waxed and grew somewhat late, and our Knight finding himself not half currant, after his sailing on the Sea: departed not out of his chamber till the next morning, when having been with the Emperor at Mass, he brought him afterward to see the Ladies, all of them giving him most gracious welcome, Especially the Empress. But he fell on his knee before her, to kiss her hand, and as she took him up, he said: Madam, among all the blessings of heaven bestowed upon me, I esteem this one of the chiefest, to have the means of seeing the magnificence of the emperors Court (famous in all places of the world) and that with such affable looks and entertainment, as I take no little care, how, or which way my power can ever stretch itself, to acknowledge this favour by any duteous service. And I would I could tell you in good Greek Language, how much I am, and desire to be, wholly yours, but the slencer power I have in this country, may excuse my ill speaking, and refer to full effect any thing wherein you please to command me, and that shall best witness my good will. Knight of the Green Sword, said she, the Emperor hath long time desired to have your company, & wisheth with all his heart, that your mind were answerable to his, for your continuance still here with him.  
So falling out of one discourse into another, the Empress being wise, and curious in understanding all Novelties, especially the qualities and fashions of strange remote Countries, inquired many matters of him; whereunto he knew how to answer, with so good a grace and discretion: that she said within herself, it is impossible, but he must be of as great prowess as prudence. All this while the Emperor entertained the Queen Menor●ssa, and other of the principal Ladies, to whom he said: Can you give such welcome to our new Knight, as may make him ours always heer●… after? It may be sweet Ladies, that therein you should perform so famous a conquest, as never any beauties did the like: for I have credibly heard, that infinite dangers of death can never daunt him, to maintain all their rights that request it of him. In good faith, answered the Duchess, mother to Gastilles, we are all then highly beholding to him, seeing he is so ready to use his Sword, and stand as defence for all such as are in need: no doubt, but Heaven will be his help, in defending him from all harm, and increasing his great renown.  
Then came Leonorina, the only daughter to the Emperor, with the two daughters to Barandel, King of Hungary 〈◊〉 who was so rich in beauty, and all choice perfections, that she seemed a rare pearl among the very fairest Princesses of the world. And that which most of all did illustrate her rarities, was her extraordinary wisdom, and delicate carriage: in regard whereof, every one took delight to behold her, but much more to keep her company. Having done a gracious reverence to the Emperor, and afterward to her Mother, she sat down at her feet. Then our Knight looking on her, remembered when Oriana was left by King Lisuart in SCOTLAND, being then about her age, at which time, Love deprived him of his liberty, and gave him wholly as her servant. Immediately, all the favours of amity, & gracious entertainments, since their first acquaintance, presented themselves to the eyes of his soul, and his affection being no way weakened or impaired, (either by length of time, or distance of place) but rather much more increased, threw such a sudden amorous affliction upon him, that he was wonderfully pensive, & in this melancholy fit, he thus spoke to himself silently.  
Oh happy prison, which (by good reason) took my spirit captive, for more admittance into greater liberty! Oh sweet death, occasion of a double life! Oh quick remembrance, that canst keep such an affectionate ●oue so covert! Poor Amadis, far off from thy lovely felicity, what canst thou hope for hereafter? wouldst thou hinder the issue of thy life, whereby thou mayst be rid of so many miseries? Ah Oriana, the true exemplary of all virtue, thy absence is so grievous to me, as I can never hope to recover joy.  
With the conclusion of this private imparlance, he breathed forth a loud-speaking sigh; which the Emperor perceiving, became full of marvel, thinking some strange accident had befallen him. But instantly, they noted a cheerful reviving of his spirits, and his looks to be as fresh and fair as before: yet as ashamed of his souls sudden rapture in this kind, to lay his passions so open to every eye, the new tincture in his countenance gave evident testimony. This raised a more earnest desire in the Emperor, than before, to know whence such a sudden unexpected mutation should proceed, urging the opinion of Gastilles therein. Trust me Sir (quoth he) I am not able to judge in this case, but ratherstand as one confounded, to see, that such a man as he is, should declare so little discretion in such an assembly. Assure yourself (replied the Emperor,) this passion proceeded from some intimat affection, to her that hath the highest command over him. It may be so, answered Gastilles, but to clear all doubt, let M. Elisabet be questioned in this case. Then was he called, & the Emperor said to him. Elisabet my long-loved friend, I am desirous to know one thing of you, which I charge ye (by the faith you bear to God) to resolve me in if you can. And I swear to you upon my soul, that by me it shall never be discovered. Sir, answered Master Elisabet, you may well persuade yourself, that I will not lie to a parsonage of your greatness, but will tell you freely any thing I know. Can you (quoth the Emperor) yield a reason, why our newcome knight both sighed and wept so lately: I desire you not to conceal it from me; for if he stand in need of any thing whatsoever, assure yourself, he shall be supplied in such good sort, as he shall have just cause to shake off all melancholy. Sir (replied Elisabet) herein I can say nothing to you; for he is such a man, the very closest in such matters, as he will not have manifested, as I never saw the like. No man can better dissemble his private fantasies, & yet I have often seen him in such extremities, that if a man might gather judgement by sighing, I have imagined, that his heart must needs split in sunder, yet never was it possible for me to know the cause. But thus much I verily conceive, that it must needs be the controulling power of love, which torments him in such tyrannical manner, being (perhaps) far off from her whom he affecteth. I jump with you in opinion (said the Emperor) and I could well wish, that his love were to some Lady of this country; for I would be so liberal in bounty to him, as there is neither King, Prince or Lord so potent, but might repute himself happy, to match his daughter in marriage with him, that thereby we might be the more certain of his company. And if you Master Elisabet, (my hearts true friend) can work this matter out of him by your wit, rest thus resolved, that you shall well understand my acceptation of the service, which you may do in this kind; and therefore, let me persuade you to pursue it. Sir (quoth he) you shall perceive that I will do my uttermost herein. So the Emperor rising, went to the Empress, & taking her aside, said. Madame, you have lately seen (as well as myself) what sadness our knight of the green Sword suddenly fell into, & we cannot gatherwhat should move him thereto: therefore I entreat you, to devise some means, whereby we may know it: & likewise, if he will consent to stay here still with me, I will not be sparing to him in any demand whatsoever. My Lord, said she, it were best (in my judgement) that to morrow we should attempt this enterprise: for I will take him at such apt opportunity, as he shall have work enough to deny me. In the mean while, I will allow such gracious favours towards him, as both you and I will prevail in that we would have.  
So they spent out the whole day, entertaining the knight, beyond all compass: and on the morrow, after Dinner, the Emperor caused the Ladies to meet there again, where, at the first encounter, he was charged by the Empress, who, the better to gain her intent, smile, & as it were by way of devising, said. Sir Knight, since you came into this Court, I well remember, that a mighty melancholy fit seized on you suddenly, and it is no longer since then yesterday: let me entreat ye (fair Sir) to tell me whence it should proceed; for if it were occasioned by any injury, either done here, or anywhere else within the Emperor's command, be well assured, that you shall be righted. And if it might stand with your good liking, to abide here with my Lord the Emperor, no knight in all his house can find better welcome. & I would persuade you thereto, if I might. Madam, (quoth he) if I had so much power as to command myself, I should think it a happiness for me, to have so gracious an offer: but being compelled to obey mine own hearts affections, (which no way may permit it) I humbly entreat your Majesty to hold me excused.  
By this the Empress well understood, that she could never compass her intention; wherefore she gave a sign to the Emperor, that he should come to them: which being done, she began again thus. My Lord, I hope you will make good what I have promised to this Knight: my request to him, is, that he would remain here in your Court, under this assurance, that he shall be respected above any knight you have, and yet no more than his own due merit. Believe me Madam answered the Emperor, if he grant me this one favour, I am as ready to afford him another: for, he cannot ask me any thing that I will deny him. Sir, (replied our knight,) you have already done me so much honour, that I think my whole time cannot extend itself, to perform any such service, as the very lest of your liberal favours do deservedly challenge. Nevertheless, I have been so long a while out of mine own liberty, by being subjecteth to the command of one only: as I neither can, nor willingly would offend there, to please anywhere else. For I am certainly assured, that in doing otherwise, death would not long suffer me to be your servant, nor to continued that duty, where I stand bound to pay it.  
This answer was delivered with such vehemency of passion, as testified sufficiently to the Emperor, that Love was sovereign Lord over his affections: therefore he would no further iwportune him, but entered into some other discourse. While thus they held on conference, the fair Princess Leonorina came in, carrying two most rich Crowns, the one upon her head, and the other between her hands; & going to the Knight of the Green Sword, spoke thus. Sir knight, I never yet begged any gift, but of the Emperor my Father: notwithstanding, I now presume upon such boldness, as to request one of you, if you pleased to grant it me. How Madam? (quoth he) can any Gentleman be found so hard-hearted, that dare refuse so fair a Lady, in any motion she shall make unto him? As for myself, I promise to obey you, in any matter you please to command me.  
The young Princess thanked him most affectionately, and taking the Crown from off her head, said to him: I pray you Sir, seeing you promise to do so much for me, to present this Crown to the very fairest Gentlewoman you know, & saluting her on my behalf, to entreat her to afford me so kind favour, as to acquaint me with some tidings from her, either by writing, or word of mouth. The Knight took the Crown, & as he was about to answer, she prevented him, continuing on her speech in this manner. And this other Crown, (not a jot less richer than the first) shallbe for the most excellent Lady that you know, to whom, if you be so pleased, do from me the like message. Yet my longing is such, as I pray you tell me presently, what they are, to whom you mean to give them. Madam (quoth he) by the faith I bear to God, your own self must have the first, and none other; for you are the very fairest Gentlewoman that I know. As he thus spoke, he placed the Crown again upon her head, & (looking about him, said: If there be any knight that dare maintain the contrary, I am ready to combat him.  
Great pleasure took the Emperor, and the whole company, to behold Leonorina use so gallant a grace to the Knight: nevertheless, because she was the main object of every eye, she began to blush, which made her appear much more beautiful. Then the Empress took occasion to speak, saying: You speak your pleasure Sir, of this Gentlewoman: but I had rather have those Knights to do me service, whom you have conquered in Arms, than those that she hath won by her beauty. But he returned her no answer, because Leonorina presented herself again, saying: I confess Sir, that you have done much more for me, than I know how to deserve: and yet this cannot withhold me, from conjuring you (by the thing you most dearly affect, above all other in the world) to tell me, why you wept yesterday, and what the Lady is, to whom your heart is most engaged in obedience.  
When our Knight saw so severe an injunction imposed upon him, to disclose that which he most coveted to conceal, he stood in doubt, that the Infanta was enforced to do this by the Emperor, or else some other, that would know more than he was willing they should. Whereupon, his colour changed in such sort, as every one did plainly perceive it: & taking a long pause before he spoke, at last he thus proceeded. Madame, I most humbly beseech you, to accept some other service of me, & to quit me of this request. You know Sir (quoth she) what you have promised, & I as well know likewise, that if you break not your word, you must tell me what I desire to know. Why then Madam (said he) I will do it, seeing you enforce me to it. When I beheld you first, fair Princess, I called to mind, that about the time & age wherein you are; Fortune presented me with gracious entertainment, by loving a Lady wholly like to you. So that my heart then being far distant from his true felicity, gave testimony (by mine eyes) of his piercing passions, somewhat to allay the extremity of his torments, whereof it appears you took too much notice.  
Now, in regard of the advantage you took of my word, being desirous to know what she is, to whom (at this instant) I stand most obliged: if you would please to forbear such an unnecessary motion, I should esteem your prudence more entire than I do, inplaying thus on the poor discretion of a silly errant Knight, to disclose more than he would, and what he most desires to keep concealed. Nevertheless, since I must needs pass on further in this affliction, I swear to you Madam, by my faith, that it is she to whom you have sent this other Crown, who is (as I think) the very fairest Lady that ever was, or ever shall be among the most perfect. Now content yourself, fair Princess, without forcing me any further. Upon my word, replied the Emperor, she shall not, and so far our knowledge is enlarged by your relation, that we are even as wise now, as when we began. And yet (answered our Knight) I have said more now, then ever I did before: whereto I was more willing, because Madame Leonorina should well perceive, how ready I am to do any service for her. You may well Sir, quoth the Emperor, be allowed to keep secrets, when your greatest revealing are mere ridls to us: & therefore seeing she hath offended you, reason requires that she make amends. Pardon me my Lord, said our knight, in your better opinion, for if she have offended, let her be ranked among them, that can induce and persuade such demands to a poor knight errant, who (as yet) is so slenderly acquainted with the Greek tongue, that, when he offers to speak, he may well be laughed at, for his foolish babbling. Indeed Sir, (quoth the Emperor) I only am the cause of all this contending; and therefore we must needs make an end together. The amends, said our knight, is too much made already my Lord: provided, that I may remain in your good conceit, and that you will remember me hereafter. Let me tell ye Sir, answered the Emperor, that hereof you cannot fail, nor in any satisfaction that I can make ye, although you should stand obstinate against the permission.  
Now, albeit the Emperor spoke these words in jest, yet followed a time, that they fell out to good earnest, as you will find more at large in the fourth Book following. Sir knight, said Leonorina, I know that I have done you wrong; and seeing it is not in my power, at this present, to make you a sufficient amends: I beseech you to accept this Ring, even with as good a heart, as I was desirous to know of you all that I demanded. Taking it from off her finger, he stepped forward to give it him▪ but in steed of the jewel, he took her by the hand, saying. Madame, this white and delicate hand, is more worthy to be kissed, than any other that I have seen within this years compass: and the Ring may well repute itself happy, to be circled with so high an honour; therefore pardon me, I pray ye, and suffer me to kiss it. All this Sir, (quoth she) cannot hinder the Ring to be yours, & so she presented it to him again whereof he durst make no refusal, but in setting one knee to the ground, took it, & sweetly kissed her hand. Assure yourself Sir, said she, that you have so excellent a stone, as I esteem it to be the only one of that kind: albeit I have the very like in the Crown which you gave me back again, which two stones (indeed) should be but one. So help me God, replied our knight, it is not to be admired, that a thing so rare, should be in the power of the world's choicest Lady: for, like as such a precious jewel is not easily come by; as hardly (I think) can all the East yield another to go beyond you, either in wisdom, knowledge, and all good graces else; therefore this jewel is only fit for you, before any other. With that the Emperor stepped in, saying. Let me tell ye Sir, when you know from whence it came, you will make much greater estimation of it: & if you observe the excellency of the Ring, you will find it worthy of right good keeping: For it is (of an Emerald) as fair as possible can be: and the rest is a Ruby of two colours by nature, the one red as blood, the other white as snow. Then know Sir, that Apolidon my Grandfather, (whose renown hath long time circled the whole earth, though I know not whether as yet it came to your ears) holding the place that now I do, among many other singular things given him by Filipane, King of India: he sent him twelve Crowns, the very richest that could be seen: And although they were of inestimable value, yet there was one to be prized above all the rest; and that is it which my daughter presented you first, wherein the stone (being whole was then enchased. But Apolidon finding it to be so strange, caused it to be cut in twain, leaving one of the parts in the Crown, which he gave to his Queen & wife Grimenesa, whom he loved so dearly, as more loyal lovers were never heard of: & kept the other moiety for himself, which he wore so long as he lived in this Ring, and which, I pray you keep for her sake, that gave it you with so good a heart. And if at any time you have occasion to part with it, let it be to some one of your kindred, to the end, that if Fortune conduct him into these parts, he may know and serve the Lady that gave it you, if she stand in need thereof.  
And so it came to pass afterwards; for it fell into the power of Esplandian, who for the love of her, (some short while after) performed many deeds of Chivalry, as you shall understand in the fifth Book. Sir, answered our knight, I have often heard speech of that Apoliaon, who builded the Arch of loyal Lovers in the Firm I●●and, where I myself have been, travailing through the country of Great Britain: there also I saw the figures of him and his fair Grimenesa, with many other singularities, which are there at this present.  
Perhaps then (quoth the Emperor,) you know the knight that conquered the Enchanted Palace, whereof I heard so much report. Sir, said he, I have divers times spoken with him, and he calls himself Amadis, Son to King Perion of Gaul, who is talked of in many places. It is he that was found floating on the water, whereupon he was termed the Gentleman of the Sea. In a plain field of battle, he vanquished Abies, the most potent King of Ireland, and there the King, his father and his mother knew him to be their Son. On my soul, (said the Emperor,) but that I am persuaded, that so great a Lord would not undertake so long a journey, I should think it were yourself that you speak of, and I should hardly be altered otherwise.  
Our knight made him no answer at all, but changing into other conference, at length they broke off, and six whole days he remained in Constantinople, during which time, never had man more honourable entertainment. And because the time drew near of his promised return to Grasinda again, he purposed to take his leave, causing his Ship to be in a readiness, and finding the Emperor at convenient leisure, he thus closed with him. Sir, you have bestowed so much honour and respect upon me, as I can come in no place wheresoever, but you may boldly say, that I am your servant, ready to obey all your commands, as often as you shall please to employ me. And because I intent shortly to be in the marches of Romania, according to a solemn promise made, I most humbly beseech you to licence my departure. Worthy Friend (answeced the Emperor,) if it were possible, that you could afford longer abiding here, you might do me an infinite pleasure: but seeing your promise hath so strictly engaged you, God forbid, that I should cause you, or any other, to falsify your word.  
Sir, (said our knight) I dare assure you, that my honour will be highly wronged in doing otherwise, as it is well known to Master Elisabet; therefore I entreat you to detain me no longer. Well then, (quoth the Emperor) I am contented: provided, that without any contradiction, you grant me three days longer stay. Your will be done Sir, said our knight, seeing it is your pleasure to have it so.  
The saire Princess Leonorina nor being present at this parley, she sent for him into her chamber, and being in the midst of her Ladies, she said unto him. Sir, you have granted the Emperor (as I am informed) three days more to keep him company: Fair Knight, let me entreat ye to afford me two days beside his, during which time, you shall be daily (if you please) with me and my Gentlewomen, because without any impeachment, we may the better govern you. Therefore advise yourself, with a good heart, we having you here among us, will compel you thereto perforce.  
As she thus spoke, she made a sign to her Gentlewomen, to lay hold on him. Seeing himself thus engirt by them all, what amiable graces, and mild forces they seized him with, by a voluntary importunity, he promised to obey them, in this, or what else they would command him; and smile, he thus speak unto the Princess Leonorina. Why Madam, being unable to escape so sharp an imprisonment, as is here presented to my face, do you imagine that I dare any way contradict you or yours? In good faith Sir, answered one of the Gentlewomen, you do the wiser; for if you did the contrary, you would be in greater danger, then when you fought with the Monster Endriagus.  
Truly Ladies, (quoth he) I believe ye assuredly, considering it is certain, that a man shall have more labour in offending such Angels, then if he contended against twenty worse Devils than he was. Wherefore, I had much rather attempt again such another like war as that, then fall into the peril of your displeasure. Remember then Sir, answered Leonorina, what you have promised, and look that you be careful in keeping it.  
Thus our knight continued in Constantinople five days longer than he purposed, during all which time, he was a good companion among the Ladies and Gentlewomen: who never ceased to inquire of him, concerning the singularities of the Firm Island, the Defended Chamber, the Arch of lorall Lovers, and also the Portraitures of Apolido● and Grimenesa. Likewise concerning the Ladies of King Lisuarts Court, the fashion of their garments, their manner of behaviour; and a thousand other things, such as over curious women most commonly covet to know. And as he made answer still to his best power, in cases of this nature; he considered with himself, that if his Oriana could have made one in this fair company, he should have thought, that all the bright beauties in the world were there congregated together. At last, he grew so distracted in his soul, that words began to fail him, and he stood as fallen into a trance. Which the Queen Menoressa (Lady of the Isle Gabasta) perceiving, she held him so strongly by the arm, that immediately he came to himself again.  
Then he well perceived, that he had failed in some one kind or other; wherefore, in excuse of himself, he said unto them. I beseech ye Ladies, think it not strange, that having before mine eyes so many admirable beauties, wherewith both God and Nature hath bounteously enriched you all: I should find my senses quite transported from their usual course, by remembering one, of whom I did sometimes receive so many gracious favours, that finding myself now to be far off from her; I endure a torment worse than death, my spirit being rapt out of my body, and living in her, to serve and obey her as I ought to do. Wherefore, Love being to blame, for the fault wherein I have offended before you; should deservedly receive the punishment, and not I, whom he▪ tormenteth with too much rigour.  
Great compassion took all the Ladies and Gentlewomen on the affliction, which they beheld our Knight continually to suffer, and every one strove to comfort him so well as she could. But the day being come, when he must needs take leave for embarking himself: the Queen Menoressa, (who bore him an entire secret affection) said unto him. Sir Knight, by something that I know, your long absence hence will scarcely be well taken: but seeing we must needs endure your loss, I pray ye to accept a gift of me, which I am very desirous to bestow upon you. Then she called for six Swords, the very fairest and best tempered that ever were seen: desiring him to furnish his friends with them, and not to be unmindful of her.  
Madame, (quoth the Knight,) your gift is such, that (for your sake (they shall come to the hands of six knights, the best (in mine opinion) this day living, and of whom you may and shall dispose at all times, and in all affairs you will please to command them. That is the matter, (said the Princess Leonorina,) which we all together move unto you. By my faith, Madam, quoth he, all my lifetime, I shall be yours, ready in obeisance, when you please to employ me. I thank you Sir, replied the Princess, and do moreover entreat you, that you would please so much to honour us, as to send hither someone of your lineage, to remain particularly ours, and to serve us all, as need shall require Madam (quoth he,) I make no doubt, but, before any long time, to send you a near kinfeman of mine: who being in your service, you may well vaunt, that you have one of the best knights in the world.  
This he spoke, as thinking of his Brother Galaor, whom he intended to cause to come and serve the Emperor, both for the augmentation of his renown, and the bigher honour of the Princess. But it fell out otherwise; for in steed of Galaor, Esplandian arrived there some while after; who for the love of the I'rin cease Leonorina, fought many a brave fight, as you shall understand when we come to speak thereof. Let it suffice us now, that the knight of the green Sword was shipped as that day, and setting sail with Master Elisabet, launched forth into the main, bound with prosperous gales for his return to Remania. Wherefore we will be a while silent of him to tell ye, that much about this season, the Prince Saluste Quide, & the Queen Sardamira, with their train, arrived in Great Britain, to conclude with King Lisuart, the marriage of the Emperor and Oriana. And persuading themselves, that the voyage should answer their own intention, they published in all places as they passed along, that they should shortly return back with the Empress. But GOD, (in whose hand all things are) declared herein, that he doth oftentimes dispose matters, quite contrary to the opinion of men, who neither love or repose any confidence in him: but think to command both times and the stars, according as it cometh into their own brain. Wherein they find themselves both mocked and deceived, ●euen as these Ambassadors did, who were entertained with the greatest triumphs and honour, that the King could possibly make them.   

CHAP. XII.  
How the Knight of the green Sword departed from Constantinople, to satisfy the promise which he formerly had made to the fair Grasinda: And of that which afterward happened to him.  
Our knight of the green Sword being on Shipboard, and set forth from the Port of Constantinople; as already hath been related to ye: the winds were so favourable to him, that in less than twenty days he arrived at the place, where the fair Grasinda lived in expectation of him.  
And albeit he was yet far off from Great Britain, yet notwithstanding, finding himself approaching towards the place, that gave his heart best life and encouragement, his hopes did so heighten themselves, and his spirits were so graciously cheered, as not anything seemed now impossible to his apprehension, though (in five years absence) he had endured a world of afflictions. And now even as if he felt the heavenly air of Great Britain, his foul laboured with an infinity of discourse, concerning what things he was to perform, & what means he should compass, to w●nne but a sight of his Oriana.  
Now, long before his landing, Grasinda had heard by many, what worthy deeds of Chivalry he had done in all the Islands of Romania: wherefore, being certified of his arrival, accompanied with many knights, Ladies and Gentlewomen of the Country, she went to welcome him as honourably as might be.  
Then conducting him to her Palace, there wanted no entertainment that best could express her affection towards him, and thus she spoke. Believe me Sir Knight, if formerly I held a good opinion of you, at this present it is much more increased, considering how faithfully you have kept promise with me, in being returned from your long voyage, before a year is fully completed. Which armeth me with a perfect persuasion, that having not failed in the first, you will do the like in the next, which (according to some conference passed between us, a little before your embarking for Greece) I purposed to acquaint you with all at your return.  
Madam (quoth he) God forbid, that during all my lifetime, I should any way show myself unthankful to you: for you have so far obliged me to you, that I must in duty confess, that (next under God and Master Elisabet) who by your command hath kept me company) I merely hold my life by your means: and therefore you may dispose of me, as she that wholly hath power over me. Surely Sir, said she, if he have done you any acceptable service, I repute it as mine, and take it in as kind part, as if it were performed to mine own self.  
Now, because Suppertime drew near, and the whole day had been somewhat contagiously hot, she commanded the Tables to be covered in a most delightful Arbour, where all varieties of possible pleasures were plenteously to be seen, and all delicate viands so sumptuously served in, as it exceeded the compass of any expression. Supper being ended, they went discoursing together so long about the fair walks, that night over-took them: which caused Grasinda to conduct him to his Chamber, where in honourable manner she took leave of him.  
Our Knight being in bed, in steed of sleeping, he fell into his accustomed melancholy; and, as if Oriana had been there present, he thus discoursed with himself: Alas, fair Friend, my long absence from your person, hath loaded my soul with so many dolorous passions, that, but for fear of displeasing you, Death had long since wrapped me up in my grave, and deprived me of my only happiness, which consisteth in the sight of you. Oh mine eyes, are you not ashamed to exhaust (by throwing forth tears) the scarcity of humour, wherein my ●ad heart nourisheth itself, in expectation of my return towards her; for whose service only, my spirit contents itself to breath in this toiling body? Alas, the more hope you have of seeing her again, the higher do you attain to happiness, by such favours as she hath extended to you, far beyond your merit. Moreover, you may well remain assured, that her loyalty is so constant, as, (by any accident that can happen) she will never vary, understanding my fidelity in her own soul to be such, as I had rather die an hundred thousand times, then to lose the least glimpse of her kind favour.  
These words were so loudly delivered by our Knight, that Gandalin (who slept sound) awaking at the noise, started up, and asked if he would command him any service. Alas Gandalin, quoth he, I pray thee take no heed of mine unruly passions, but rest contented, that I must suffer them, seeing Love hath brought me into this extremity. You are a strange man, replied Gandalin, thus to afflict yourself, when you should be most comforted and cheered in heart, considering, that we are well onward in the way, of returning to your Lady Oriana, for whose sake you suffer all these torments. And me thinks you should do well to throw off these disturbing passions, which present inevitable peril of life, and draw on danger of sickness, when you should have most need of health: for, grief begets overhasty infirmities, which will hardly be avoided at the largest leisure; therefore good Sir, take rest if you can. How? quoth he, canst thou talk of rest, or returning to Oriana: considering what a promise I have made to Grasinda, which may command me further off from her, than hitherto I have been:  
I cannot think so Sir, answered Gandalin, but am rather persuaded, that her motion may draw you nearer to her, than you can imagine. What sayst thou Gandalin? replied our Knight, dost thou think that Fortune can be so favourable to me? Assure thyself, if so great a good might befall me, I could be well content, to forgive all her former cruelties; which, since I was cast upon the Sea, she hath infinite ways imposed on me. And if ever I happen to such a place, where I may compass any means for sending thee to Oriana, wilt thou do so much for me, to carry her immediate tidings of me, and make me once more as happy, as when thou went'st first to her, at my return from Gaul? How sayst thou? dost thou remember it? That do I Sir, said Gandalin, and can as well speak to her, and make discourse of all your life, as ever I did, if you dare repose so much trust in me; for I know both the Saint and shrine she is devoted to; and therefore, in the mean while Sir, let me entreat you to be of good courage.  
Thus spent they out the most part of the night, devising together on such attempts, as might happen by the way in their return to Great Britain. Early the next morning our Knight arose, and went to find the Ladies, who were hearing Mass; which being ended, Grasinda took him by the hand, and leading him somewhat aside, began in this manner.  
Understand Sir knight, that about a year before you came into this Country, I happened into an assembly, procured by the Duke of Basile, whereto all the fair Ladies and Gentlewomen of these parts were summoned. As we were in the chiefest of our good cheer, I know not by what occasion, but my Brother the marquess Salender (a man whom you well know, and in whose custody I then was) spoke out aloud before all there present, that my beauty was so highly excelling, as no one in all the company might be compared with me; and if any Knight durst maintain the contrary, he was there ready to enter Combat with him. Notwithstanding, either because he was valiant, and therefore much feared; or whether the whole assembly joined with him in opinion, there was no one would contradict him. By which means, I bore away the supreme honour, from all the fairest Ladies in Romania, to my no small pleasure and contentment, as is very easy for you to imagine. And now Sir, if (by your means) I might attain to a further passage, and reach to that height, which my heart hath ever since aimed at, and desired, I should account myself the happiest Lady in the world. Madam (quoth he) command me what you please, and if it be in my power to perform, be well assured, you shall find me ready in obedience.  
Hereupon she thus proceeded. My Lord, I have heard, that in the Court of King Lisuart, are the only bright beauties, not to be matched: if you please to conduct me thither, and there to au ouch as much for me, either by Arms, or otherwise, that I may have the honour above them, as already I enjoy over those of this Country, I shall confess myself more beholding to you, then to all the other Knights in the world: for I have no other motion than this to make unto you, and which most earnestly I beseech you to grant. Whereto if you condescend, I have resolved on a speedy parting hence, and to be attended with such a company, as shall highly honour so good a knight as you are. And this may the more encourage you, because in the presence of the King of Great Britain, and all the Lords and Ladies of his Court, you must maintain, that the Lady you have brought thither, (which shall be myself) is fairer than any Maiden there to be found, which, if any one dare gainsay, by force of Arms you will compel him to deny it.  
And for further enlarging the glory of the Conqueror, you shall wear a Crown upon your Helmet, which I will carry along with me, and he against whom you contend, shall have another, that the conqueror (in sign of triumph) may also wear that of the conquered. Wherein if Fortune stand favourable to us, and that you finish this enterprise according to my mind, than I must further entreat you, to conduct me into the Firm Island, where (as I have heard) is an enchanted Chamber, that no Lady or Gentlewoman can enter into, except she excel Grimenesa in beauty, who never could be equalled by any. Then will my chiefest desires be accomplished, and you discharged of your promise made me: therefore, advise well with yourself, whether you intent to deny me, or no.  
When our Knight had heard this discourse, he suddenly changed colour, and thus replied. Alas Madam, you have undone me, in urging a matter so far out of my power, and have even struck me dead with your words. This he spoke, considering what wrong he should offer Oriana, in attempting a labour so highly to her dishonour. And on the other side, he was well assured to find an infinite number of good Knights in King Lisuarts Court, who, by any peril that might happen, would not endure so deep an indignity: beside, this was the readiest way, whereby he might fall into his Lady's disfavour, and (perhaps) procure his own death by this means.  
In consideration of all these inconveniences, he called to mind also, his kind entertainments received by Grasinda, what a help she had been to him in so urgent a necessity, and how he had bound himself to her by voluntary promise: these contended so mainly with his other cogitations, that when his service to Oriana, checked him from pursuing this enterprise, reason re-required, and enforced him to the contrary. Hereupon, he fell into such a perplexity, that he wished he had never been borne, and cursed Fortune, who was so contrary to him in all occasions.  
Then suddenly he called to mind, that Oriana was no Maid, but a troth-plighted wife, having had a child, as Mabila had sent him word: and therefore, he that should maintain a fairer Maid, than Grasinda was a fair wife, should receive shame, and so by good reason, he might enter the Combat with him. Which either before, or afterward, (as he found time, place and opportunity to favour him) he would make known to the Princess: And therefore, as one awaked out of a serious study, or escaped from some melancholy dungeon, he began to elevate his spirits, and with a smile countenance, thus he spoke to Grasinda.  
Madame, most humbly I beseech you to pardon the fault wherein I have offended, which proceeded not from any fear, to undertake the very greatest matter that you can command me, or the most difficult danger wherein you please to employ me: but my heart having sole sovereignty over me, sought to make use of me elsewhere, had not the obligation, wherein I stand most strictly bound to you (for so many high and graceful favours done me) prevailed against him, in craving leave to obey your disposition, which I am ready ●o perform conditionally, that, without any regard of my indiscreet answer, you will vouchsafe to remit this error. In good faith Sir knight, answered Grasinda, I was much amazed, to see your sudden alteration, and hear your refusal of such a matter, as cannot but redound to your honour, and my glory. But perceiving you are now in so good a deliberation, I pray you to continue it: being assured, that (by your means) I shall gain the like honour over the maids of Great Britain, as I have already won from the Ladies of Romania, and that I may (afterward) justly wear the two Crowns, as having gotten the prime place of beauty by conquest.  
Believe me Madam, answered our Knight, the way you purpose to pass, is greatly to be doubted, and you must needs go through so many strange Countries, as travail may be very offensive to you, and diminish much of that goodly feature, and lively colour, wherewith Nature hath most liberally enriched you. So that by gaining in the one, you may (perhaps) lose in the other; wherefore, consideration is very requisite, before repentance ensue too late.  
Sir, said she, counsel is already taken, and my resolution certainly set down: for, notwithstanding whatsoever may happen, I am not able to be altered, without spare of gold, silver, pain or peril any way ensuing. And whereas you say, that we must pass through many strange Lands; the Sea (in this case) can best relieve us, as I have learned by Master Elisabet.  
Well then Madam (quoth he) take order for your other affairs, and let us part hence when you please. That shall be (said she) so soon as we may; in the mean while, be no way injurious to yourself, but pass the time as pleasantly as you can: for I have hawks, Hounds and Huntsmen to yield you pleasure; and therefore I would advise you, this day to chase the Hart, Hind, or nimble Roe, or any other game that may best delight you. Whereto he willingly gave consent, so that after dinner, our Knight, accompanied with many Lords and Gentlemen, rode into the Forest.  
There they met with great store of wild beasts, who being well near spent with running, made back again upon the pursuing Hounds. But as our Knight earnestly followed a Hart, which had escaped from the toils, both he and Gandalin were strayed so far into the woods, as they were enforced to spend the whole night there, by not knowing how to recover again their way of entrance. And as they traced from one side to another, at length they came near to a very beautiful Fountain, environed round about with trees of such height, as it was impossible (almost) to meet with taller. There they resolved to abide till the next morning; wherefore, alighting from their horses, they first watered them, and after took off their bridles to let them graze.  
And because our Knight could not so soon betake himself to rest, he walked along under the faire-spreading trees, and discerned somewhat near him a white horse lie dead, all covered with fresh-bleeding wounds, which he had lately received. Moreover, he heard the voice of a man complaining very lamentably, as one that felt intolerable pain and anguish: but being unable to discern from whence it proceeded, by reason that the night was so dark and cloudy, he drew as near to the clamour as he could, to listen the cause why he thus complained. Then the voice seemed louder to his attention then before, and he could easily understand the delivery of these speeches.  
Ab miserable man, unfortunate Bruneo de bonne Me: now thou dost too plainly perceive, that thou art enforced to finish thy days, and all thy affectionate desires, wherewith thy loyal heart hath been so long time afflicted. Ah Amadis de Gaul, my worthy Lord, never more shalt thou see thy faithful companion Bruneo: for in the quest of thee, according as thy well-beloved Sister Melicia commanded me; I fell into the hands of Traitors, who have wrought my death, without the aid or succour of any friend to help me. O unkind Fortune, utter enemy to my felicity, thou hast thrown me so far off from all remedy, as I have not so much as the means, whereby I might make known my disaster to any one, that should revenge my wrongs, which were no mean comfort to me, in this woeful case, and the more contentedly would my poor soul part out of this wretched world. Ah Melicia, flower and mirror of all virtuous perfections, this night thou losest the most loyal servant that ever Lady or Gentleman had, for my whole lifetime was devoutly dedicated, only to obey and please you in all faithful services.  
And upon my soul, if you well consider it, perhaps you will find this less extreme for you, being assured, that you shall never meet with any other, so constant to you, as your Bruneo: Now doth the lamp of my life begin to burn dimbe, and my afflicted heart loseth all his forces, wherewith (by your remembrance only) I have heretofore performed many manly deeds of Arms and Chivalry.  
Now therefore, I must needs recommend it to you, entreating you so to favour and respect it, as never sinning against you in loyalty. Death, that hath seized on me, thou showest thyself too sharp and rigorous to me, in robbing me of all my happiness, all my joy and pleasure in one instant. Nor do I expressly blame thee, for depriving me of my life: but because thou couldst not permit me before my death, to accomplish the charge imposed by Melicia on me, which was, to find out her brother Amadis.  
here he paused awhile but presently proceeded on again thus. Alas, this command was the very first that ever she did put me in trust withal; and now (as I too plainly perceive) must be the last also. Whereby I feel a double torment: for, if I could have had the means to satisfy her herein, my travail, (though ending in death) I should have esteemed happy. And that, (dear Mistress) is my chiefest affliction, that my days are cut off, before I had the power to acknowledge the infinity of gracious favours by you bestowed on me: but rest you well assured, and on my soul I protest it, that I never stood in fear of death, in whose face I have oftentimes hazarded my fortunes; but grieve to finish my life thus, in loving you too affectionately.  
Then a heartbreaking sigh interrupted his speech, which yet again he quickly recovered, saying: Ah my dear friend Angriote Estravaux, where art thou now? how hast thou forsaken me? Thou hast maintained this quest with me a long time together, and now (in need) hast left me, not affording me any comfort or succour. And yet I have little reason to blame thee; because myself was the means of our separation this day, to both our great misfortunes, that sundered us from ever meeting any more.  
Then began he to sigh extremely, and the coldness of his stomach breaking forth many hicko●… among innumerable sighs, made a strange confusion of his words hollowly uttered. In regard whereof our Knight, who had well understood all these woeful complaints, could not refrain from tears: nevertheless▪ going (at last) to the place where he lay, he thus spoke to him. My kind friend Bruneo, what dismal mishap hath thus befallen thee? I pray thee be of good cheer, and put thy trust in our Lord God, who hath done so much both for thee and me, as to conduct me to this place, where I will compass some means to help thee. Bruneo conceited in himself, that these words came from his Squire Lasinde, whom he had sent to seek some Religious man, by whom he might be confessed before his death; wherefore he thus answered. Alas my dear Lasinde, thou hast tar●…d too long, for I feel my fainting in such forwardness, that I cannot accomplish now what I purposed. Therefore, let me entreat thee, that so soon as my soul hath forsaken this her sad habitation, thou wouldst return into Gaul, to fair Melicia: whom when thou hast acquainted with my mischance, present her the rightsleeve of my shirt, thus tincturde in my true heartblood, and seven letters folded up therein, which I have always hitherto kept as carefully, as mine own life. And because strength faileth me, do thou supply out the rest that should be said, assuring her, that the grief she will conceive for my misfortune, by thinking herself to be the cause thereof, sending me in search of her Brother Amadis, did more torment me, than any torture else could do.  
Why, how now dear friend? answered our knight, dost thou think me to be Lasinde thy Squire? why man, I am thy companion Amadis, for whose sake thou art fallen into this great danger. Therefore, take heart man, be of good comfort, and I will bring thee to so worthy a man, as shall restore thee to health again very speedily. Now, albeit Bruneo was so weak, by the great abundance of blood which he had lost, as he was no longer able to speak▪ yet knowing Amadis by his voice, and seeing him so near him, he sweetly embraced him, as he accordingly did the like to him, enter●…ingling the tears together that fell from their eyes; which was performed in such sort, as they that had beheld them, would have thought, they had seen one soul divided, between two most loving and intimate friends. And as they were thus compassionating each other, Gandalin (who had all this ●…le heard their resounding of their words) came thither, to whom our Knight of the Green Sword, said. 〈◊〉 come near, and help me to unarm my kind companion Bruneo: which Gandalin did, both per●o●…ming it so gently as they could, and his Armour being 〈◊〉, they 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sweet herbs at more ease.  
By this time the break of day began to appear, and our knight commanded Gandalin, to go find Master Elisabet with all possible speed: beside, to entreat Madam Grasinda, to send thither (with him) a soft horselitter, for conveying Bruneo to her Palace. Gandalin herein was so diligent, that he made a very speedy return, bringing Master Elisabet thither with him: who seeing the two friends thus disconsolate, and making much moan each to other, he said: Good my Lords, fear not any thing; for, by the grace and help of God, I will provide whatsoever is needful. Then visiting the wounds of Bruneo, he found them shut and closed, by reason of the nights extreme coldness: notwithstanding, he applied such excellent ointments to them, as before they parted thence, his pain was well appeased, and he fell fast asleep, which gave undoubted hope to Master Elisabet, that the worst of danger was passed; whereof when he had advertised our knight, no news could be more comfortable to him.  
As thus they sat expecting their sick friends awaking, they espied a man coming towards them, carrying the heads of two Knights at his saddle bow, and holding an Axe in his hand all bloody. He seeing so many sit there together, grew fearful: but our Knight of the Green Sword knowing him to be Lasinde, the loyal Squire to Don Bruneo, arose, (accompanied only with Gandalin) to meet him. This made the Squire much more timorous, and perceiving them thus coming towards him, he turned bridle to fly away. After him followed our Knight, running into a very deep bottom or valley, where the thickness of the brakes & bushes, hindered him from sight of the Squire, wherefore he cried so loud as he could. Whither fliest thou Lasinde? stay many, for I am one of thy friends. When Lasinde heard himself named, he turned his face, and presently knew Amadis: wherefore, alighting from his horse, most humbly he saluted him, saying. Alas my Lord, do not you know the heavy news of my good Master, who lies slain in this Forest?  
At speaking these words, he made most pitiful lamentation, and then began again thus. Surely Sir, you will not think what travail he hath endured, only in the search of you, so earnest was his desire to find you: which would to God he had done, before this great misfortune befell him, by the villainous treachery of two traitors, whose heads you may here behold, not long since delivered me by Angriote Estravaux. He gave me express command, to present them to my Lord if he were living: if not, to lay them so near to his dead body as I could, that the world might witness just revenge taken on them. Lasinde, answered our Knight, he is living, thanks be given to God for it, and I left him under yonder trees, in better disposition than thou imaginest. Notwithstanding, he is yet so feeble, by his great expense of blood, as he could not declare how, or by whom he was thus wronged: and if thou wilt follow me, thou shalt find him in no worse estate than I tell thee.  
But beware (upon thy life) that before any whosoever, thou call me none other, than the Knight of the Green Sword. It shall be done Sir, quoth the Squire, seeing it is your pleasure so to command me.  
Come thou then with Gandalin, replied our Knight, and I will haste thither before, because I would have no man to know, that I have spoken with thee●, therefore remember what thou hast in charge.  
Away goes our Knight, leaving Gandalin and Lasinde together, returning towards Bruneo, where (soon after) both the Squires arrived also. Lasinde made a low reverence to the Knight of the Green Sword; and, as if he had never seen him, said: Blessed be the hour (my Lord) that conducted you hither so happily, to mere with my good Master Bruneo, who in the quest of you, hath been so abused, as now your own eyes are testimonies of his extremity. Friend Lasinde, answered our Knight, thou art welcome, and I pray thee tell me, what fortune drew him and thee hither, and by whom came he thus wounded? My Lord, that you shall know presently: give me but leave first to speak to him.  
Now was Bruneo awaked from his sound sleep, and felt himself in indifferent disposition: wherefore they admitted Lasinde to come near him, speaking thus. Sir, your kind companion Angriote Estravaux, hath sent you the two Traitors heads, whom he fought withal, and slew, knowing what injury they had done to you. And he is gone to a Monastery of Ladies in this Forest, to stench the bleeding of a wound, which he received in his right leg, and there he will make no long abiding, but intendeth to see you alive, or dead.  
I pray GOD (quoth Bruneo) that he will defend him from all evil: but how couldst thou find me out in this Desert place, so far estranged from all resort? Sir, said the Squire, Angriote commanded me, to go directly to that part of the wood, where I should discern the taulest trees: because he understood by the Traitors themselves, that there they had wounded you to death, which urged him to such extreme sorrow, as no man's could be more.  
Before God, replied the Knight of the Green Sword, it were great pity, that Angriote should suffer any wrong: for he is a man of especial merit, and one that I would very gladly see. Therefore Lasinde, conduct me (if thou canst) where he is, while Gandalin, and these other, convey thy Master to such a place, where I know he shall be most kindly welcome.  
So they laid him gently in the Litter, and our Knight put on the Arms of Bruneo, bruised and battered as they were, and he road with the Squire into the Forest, where they had not travailed long together, but they espied Angriote come riding towards them, with his looks dejected to the ground, like to a man very sad and melancholy. Behind him they saw four knights also, making haste after him, all well armed and mounted, pursuing amain upon the spur, and crying out so loud as they could: Turn, turn thee Traitor, for thou must leave thy head behind thee, in revenge of both theirs, whom thou hast treacherously slain, being men of much more desert than thyself. At this cry, Angriote turned back, and prepared for his own defence; which our Knight of the Green Sword perceiving, he gave his horse the spur, and, before any blow was smitten, came among them, saying to Angriote, who had not till then seen him▪ To them, my noble companion, to them, and fear not, but heaven will defend thee in all extremities.  
Much amazed, but yet greatly comforted was Angriote, seeing the Knight of the Green Sword, whom (by notice of his Arms) he imagined to be Bruneo; and as he purposed to make him answer; our knight ran against his enemies, meeting first with Brandasidel, (he that formerly would have forced him, to ride with his face backward, to the horse tail, & compel him to come to Grasinda, who thought him to be the most absolute Knight in all the Islands of Romania, as already you have heard;) but his Lance gave him such a sound salutation between his Helmet and the Cuirats, as carried him quite out of his saddle, and there he lay entranced on the ground. The other three charged Angriote all together, against whom he maintained his cause so stoutly, as his courage gave perfect appearance of itself. And now began the fight between two to three, manfully performed on either side: but in the end, our knight of the green Sword, and Angriote had such advantage, as they were glad to turn their backs, because the best man among them all, fell down to the ground. Which the other two beholding, they were quite out of heart; and flying thwart the Forest, as Fortune best guided them, the one chanced into a marisse, where he was drowned, while Angriote hewed the other in pieces.  
This being done, he purposed to follow his companion, whom still he conceived to be Bruneo: albeit his strokes and rare Chivalry urged a contrary suspicion, and he knew not what to imagine, till he beheld Amadis returning towards him, who had then put off his Helmet to take the air, by which means Angriote knew him. Then, as one much amazed, he road to him, and stretching forth his arms, lovingly embraced him, saying. My worthy Lord, what high good hap befell me to meet you so luckily: considering, that but by your assistance, I had doubtless been dead. By my faith Sir (quoth our Knight) you owe many thanks to Lasinde, who was the cause of our happy meeting for he persuaded me, that you were gone to a near adjoining Monastery, for cure of a wound received in your leg. Indeed Sir, (said Angriote) such was my determination, and thitherward I went, till these Traitors came to assail me: But know you what is become of Brunco? I am persuaded, he is either dead, or in very great danger. Be of good cheer man (replied our Knight) I hope his greatest peril is past: for I lately left him, in the ca●e of one of the best chirurgeons in the world.  
Then he reported, in what manner he found him, and what complaints he made, expecting nothing else but death; whereby I perfectly understand (quoth he) what tedious travails you both have endured, only in the search of me, for which (while I live) I stand highly obliged to you. I would it were in my power (quoth Angriote) to let you know how much more I could find in my heart to do for you: then should you well perceive, that this which you please to term travail, is nothing else but pleasure and delight to me.  
And let me tell you, that I live not, but only by your means: for you holp me to the wife, which I have now married, without whose comfort I had no longer breathed. Leave we this talk, said our knight, till some fitter time, and let us go see, whether yonder dismounted varlets be dead or no, or else to put them out of their pain.  
So they returned to the place of encounter, and found one of them offering to rise: but the Knight of the Green Sword going near him, made a proffer to smite him, saying. Traitorous villain, how dared thou (upon no occasion) assault any Knight errant, that never did thee the least displeasure? Confess the truth, or else thou diest. Before God Sir, (answered Angriote) this is one of them, that so cruelly wounded our friend Brunco, and to prove it true, I left him with him, and two other Knights beside, that came to seek succour for their Sister (as they said) that should be burned most shamefully. But themselves (afterward) confessed the treason to me, in returning from a place, where (at the same instant) I was desired, to deliver the Son of an ancient Knight, who was kept prisoner by divers villains. Which I did, setting him at liberty, and imprisoning the other in his steed; by which occasion, I and Bruneo were sundered, whom since I never saw. Is not this true? speak wretch: but he answered not a word, lying still, with his eyes fast fixed on the ground.  
Hereupon, the Knight of the Green Sword called to Lasinde, saying; Alight from thy horse, and smite off his head. Lasinde presently dismounted, and as he lifted up his arm to strike, the other cried out. Alas Sir, for God's sake take pity on me, and I will tell you the truth instantly. Make haste then, (said Angriote) or another shall be hastier with thee, than thou wouldst have him to be. Then (by little and little) he began to relate what had happened, saying.  
Understand my Lords, I and my companions being advertised, that two Knights errant, were newly arrived in this Country, to inquire after the knight of the Green Sword, we resolved to kill them, as thinking by that means, to do displeasure to him whom they desired to find, because we hate him deadly. And in regard we feared to set on them both together, we devised to sunder them, by misinforming them, as already you have heard. But when we came to the Fountain of the high Beeches, he whom we conducted, in pretence of delivering the condemned Lady, suffered his horse to water there: and as he let loose the reins of his bridle, we ran upon him, giving him so many hurts with our Swords and Axes, before he had the least means of defending himself) that he fell down dead, as we supposed, for he appeared not to move any limb.  
Villain, (answered Amadis) durst thou commit such detestable treason, under colour of thy hatred to me? How Sir, quoth the other, are you the Knight of the Green Sword? Look villain, said Amadis, and see it here hanging by my side. Then Sir, quoth the other, you may partly hold me excused, because what I have done, was by the persuasion of a kinsman of mine, whom you have slain, and here you may behold him lying at my feet. A year is not yet fully expired, since he received by you, the greatest shame that any man could have, and his name was Brandasidel, whom I know not whether you remember as yet, or no. You made him mount upon his horse, with his face backward and to hold the tail in steed of a bridle, with his Shield renuersed, and so presented him to Grasinda.  
hereat he conceived such displeasure, that in mere malice to you, he envied all other knights errant, as we did the like in love to him. Thus have I declared the whole truth to you, and humbly entreat you, (without any respect to mine offence) to grant me mercy, beyond all merit.  
Our Knight began to be compassionate, answering. The mercy thou shalt have, is not to abridge the punishment thou hast justly deserved: but in hope that thou wilt become an honester man hereafter, then hitherto thou hast been, in this regard thy life is spared. But if thou fall to thine old bias, assure thyself, time will fit me with a sharper revenge, r then now I can or will take on thee, So leaving him, they road directly towards the Town: and falling from one discourse to another, our knight demanded of Angriote, what news he had brought out of Great Britain? He resolved him all things that he could, and told him (among other matters) that a reverend Hermit, named Nascian, had given King Lisuart one of the very goodliest young Gentlemen, that ever was seen: whom he recovered (in his swaddling clothes) out of the teeth of a Lioness, carrying him for food to her young ones: Also how the Queen had given him to the Princess Oraina, to serve her (quoth he) with my Son Ambor: but there is very great difference between them, because Ambor is mightily deformed, and the other an incomparable creature. You may (quoth Amadis) report of your Son as you please, but if he carry resemblance with his Father, he will prove a man of extraordinary merit. To women let us leave beauty and fair feature, who are curious and inquisitive after such niceties: & would to God your Son were of age to follow me, than should I require him of you, and that very earnestly, to keep company with Gandalin, on whom I purpose to bestow knighthood, so soon as I shall return into Gaul. Trust me Sir, said Angriote, Gandalin doth well deserve much at your hands, and if my Son were so happy as you wish him, my hopes would mount far higher, then as yet they can do.  
Falling from this, into other talk, Amadis demanded, how long since he and Bruneo had journeyed together? Since our departure from Great Britain, answered Angriote, we never abandoned one another's company, for any fight or Combat whatsoever could happen, till yesterday: and yet notwithstanding, we have ended many strange and dangerous adventures, albeit (all of them) inferior to your high fortune, against that devilish Monster Endriagus, according as we have thereof been advertised. Wherefore I beseech you to let me understand, how, and in what manner you fought together.  
We must refer that, replied Amadis, till some more apt and convenient leisure, because we now are near to the Town, and that will require a much larger discourse, than the shortness of the way will permit us.  
By this time they were arrived at gransida's Palace, who having heard tidings of their coming, came very kindly to welcome them, conducting them to the Chamber where Bruneo lay, who began to find himself better and better, by such good means as Master Elisabet had used to him. But when he saw them all three so well met together, he was not a little joyful, praising God for such a fortunate success.  
And as they parled on their passed adventures, our Knight of the Green Sword, declared to them, the promise which he had made to Grasinda, and what shipping she prepared for passage into Great Britain: whereof they were all exceeding joyful, in regard of their long-desired return thither. In the mean while, Bruneo grew to able strength, and being in disposition to endure the Seas: all things wear readily fitted for the voyage; Grasinda and they going aboard, with such a convenient company as was thought meet.  
So hoisting sail, they launched forth▪ into the Deep, where they were so assisted by successful winds, as (in very few days) they lost all sight of the Islands of Romania.   

CHAP. XIII.  
How the Queen Sardamira, with the other Ambassadors from the Emperor Patin, arrived at the Court of King Lisuart, hoping (at their return) to bear thence the Princess Oriana with them: And of that which happened to certain Roman Knights, offering injury to a Knight errant.  
THe Ambassadors from the Emperor Patin, being come to King Lisuarts Court: they were entertained by him most honourably, having understood the occasion, that drew them from Italy into Great Britain. After audience granted to their Embassy, he told them, that he would call a Council of all his Lords together, and then they should have an answer: yet he gave them this comfort, that he made no doubt, but they should return to the Emperor their Master's contentment. At this time was not Oriana in the Court; for, having understood the cause of their coming, she feigned herself sick, to avoid all means of speaking with them, and therefore was retired to Mirefleur.  
The Queen Sardamira, upon this hopeful procrastination, determined to go see the Princess, making her intention known to the King: who liked well ●…of, and for her better convoy, gave the good old Knight Grumedan charge of her. On the morrow following, she set forth from the Court, to let the Princess understand, how the Emperor affected her dearly, how honourably he would receive her, and what rare singularities she should see in Rome. But herein she was much deceived, because her very mere remembrance of Amadis, gave her more sweet content in soul, than any thing else in the world could do.  
Now was the season of the year exceedingly hot, in which regard, the Queen (for her better refreshing on the way) sent divers of her servants before, to pitch her Tents near a little River, that ran along within three miles of Mirefleure. There she alighted, accompanied with Grumedan, and many Lords, Ladies and Gentlewomen of her own country; among whom were five Roman Knights, who imagined so well of themselves, as none in Great Britain could come near them. Being within their Tents, their five Shields were hanged without at the entrance, and their Lances likewise leaning against them: which was a signal (according to the custom observed among Knights errant or travailing) that no one might pass by before them, without trial of the Combat, and these instructions they received from Grumedan. To whom they made answer, that they would essay themselves against those of Great Britain, to let them well know: that they had better skill than they, both in breaking a Lance, and handling a Sword. We shall see (replied Grumedan) how it will go with you: and yet I dare assure ye, there may some such pass 〈◊〉, as will find ye work enough to do.  
As thus they held on their discourse, they espied (a far off) a Knight coming, which was the gentle Prince Florestan, who (in vain) had travailed through many countries, to find his Brother Amadis. And now (very pensively) he was riding to King Lisuarts Court, hoping to hear some better news, by the romans that so lately came thither, as had been told him by the way: and seeing the Tents there erected, he rod toward them, to understand who was within them. He happened to a Pavilion, the linen walls whereof were high exalted, that the coolness of the fresh air, might the better be conveyed to the Ladies within, who sat devising together on pretty and pleasing purposes. Florestan sat leaning upon his Lance, regarding the Ladies very earnestly, yet not delivering so much as one word because his thoughts were otherwise busied: which caused one of the Ladies to speak somewhat roughly to him, in this manner. Believe me, Sir Knight, me thinks you show yourself very unmannerly, to appear thus boldly before so many great Ladies as are here present, not using any reverence at all to them. But perhaps there Shields here hung up, called you hither, to declare more duty towards their Masters, than you would seem to owe to us. In good faith, Gentlewoman (answered Florestan) you have great reason thus to check me: and yet let me tell ye, mine eyes were so seriously busied in beholding such bright beauties, as quite bearest my body's faculties, and made them fall into this offence. Therefore, most humbly I entre at you all together, to pardon this great neglect in me, for which I will make amends as you shall please to appoint me.  
The Lady would not so give him over, but said, pardon is to be desired, after the mends is made, and not before, with all my heart Lady (answered he) provided, that you interdict not my jousting against your Knights, or else command them, to hang up their Shields within your Tent. How Sir (quoth she) do you imagine, that they hang here upon no stronger condition, but to be taken down so lightly? Persuade yourself, before their Masters can be thereto urged, they are absolutely determined; to conquer other, from such errant Knights as shall pass this way, to triumph over them afterward in Rome, whether they intent to bear them, with their names upon them, to whom they appertained. (Wherefore, if you shun falling into such inevitable danger: let me persuade you to depart hence, with so much haste as possibly you can make. In good sadness Madam, answered Florestan, although I find little friendship, and have far less knowledge of you: yet will I not follow your council, nor stand in fear of the shame you speak of. But in steed of my Shield, which they may hope to bear with them to Rome: I will have all theirs, and send them to the Firm or Enclosed Isle, to beautify the place, among many other that are there already.  
As thus he spoke, he made an humble reverence to the Ladies, and so rod towards the other Pavilions. Grumedan had heard all this discourse between the Knight and the Ladies, which made him suddenly presume, that he was some kinsman to noble Amadis: and it mounted his spirits very iocondly, with a hopeful persuasion, that he would qualify the over daring pride of the romans, who (upon opinion of their own worthiness) contemned all other nations in the world. Coming forth of his Tent, he beheld him to handle the Shields each after the other, and that in such manner, as daring their Masters to come to the lov'st: afterward he with drew thence, crossing over the little river, in expectation of them that had any quarrel against him. The five Roman Knights mounted on horseback, intending all together to set upon him: but Grumedan stayed them in this manner, saying.  
How Lords? would you offer to break honourable custom, and combat five against one Knight only? you aught to go one after another, according as your Shields have been touched: and remember yourselves well, for by the Knights outward appearance, he will not easily be put to disgrace. Lord Gramedan, answered Gradamor, we romans differ very far from you, because you commend, before the deed be done, and we, after it is effected: and let me tell ye, you will hardly find any Knight equal to us. I know not (replied Grumedan) what they are whom you talk of, and hold in such high estimation: but if I were to deal with any of you, that offered me the very lest injury: I should hope to lose no honour thereby. Grumedan, Grumedan, answered Gradamor, you have a good conceit of yourself, and I could wish (though it did cost me my fairest fortune) that we two were now as ready one for another: as I shall quickly be for him, that is so boldly come hither to seek his own shame. And yet I fear it will never fall to my turn; because he whose Shield he first handled, will handle him with such severe chastisement, as I shall not need to display mine arm against him.  
Here at Grumedan smiled, saying. Well Sir. take heed you hap not into the hazard, for many times it comes to pass; that they who think to vanquish others, are disfavoured and foiled themselves by fortune, who never was friend to the presumptuous. I understand you well (said Gradamor) and that thus we may contest here till it be night. So, going to him whose Shield was first touched, he said. Go my dear companion, and make it apparently known, what difference there is between well speaking, and bad doing. Be confident in me, replied the other, I am not made for prating enterparlaunce, and never let any account be had of me: if (at our very first shock) I make him not measure his length on the ground; except he deliver me his Shield, and his horse to you Lord Grumedan, which I perceive is very fair and goodly. So crossing the river, and placing his Lance in his rest, he ran against Florestan, and Florestan against him, but failed of breaking their Lances: nevertheless, they met with their Shields and bodies together so mainly, as the Roman (being less expert than the other) was cast down from his horse, and breaking his arm in the fall, lay all along so am azedly confounded, as he was able to move neither hand or foot.  
Hereupon, Florestan cried out to his own Squires, to stay the horse, which ran about the field, and and to take the Shield from about the Knight's neck and hang it up upon a tree, where he pointed him. Then returning to the place where he began his course, he attended for a second man, to succour his companion, who very soon after presented himself. But if the first found a cursed entertainment; this other met with one much worse, for Florestan gave him such a welcome with his Lance: that it entered quite through his Shield, coat of Mail; and pierced far into the flesh, so that his girts breaking, by strength of the encounter, he tumbled over and over, with the horses saddle between his legs, and having perfected his race, Florestan turned back again, saying. By my faith, Knight, the Saddle shall be yours, but the horse mine, upon condition: that (hereafter) you publish your prowess in the Capitol of Rome, in what manner you attempted, and how you sped.  
These words were so audibly delivered, as the Ladies might easily understand them: which pleased Grumedan so highly, that he said to the other Knights. If you speed no better than your companions have done: I am of the mind, that at your return to Rome, they need not break down any part of the walls, to let in the glory of your triumph. Believe it Sir, answered Gradamor, before the sport is ended, you shall see a contrary turn of chance, to his disadvantage that you make so much account of, who (accidentally hath overthrown two of our friends. I know not (said Grumedan) what may happen, but (for aught I yet see) he means to defend his Shield manfully, and conquer yours: for carriage of them to the Enclosed Isle, as he said, not to be placed in rank of those belonging to loyal lovers, but among such Knights, as left their arms more upon compalsion, then with their own good wills. Therefore, it stands you now upon, and that very needfully, to display the strength of your arm, that I be not troubled to day to arm myself, to defend the honour of our knights, on whom you have thrown such foul aspersions, and scandalous imputations.  
At these words Gradamor laughed heartily, and nodding his head (as in derision) replied Lord Grumedan, it likes you to be pleasant, and to imagine me of no more might or courage, then to combat against your braving speeches: bewell assured, that (before day light shut in) I shall make you to repent them. I hear you say so, answered Grumedan: but he that hath begun to feast your fellows will dress a better dish for you before it be night, very much offended was the Queen Sardamira, to hear Gradamor contest thus upon no occasion. In this time, Florestan had recovered the downcast Knight's horse, and hung his Shield up by the other. Then returning to his first place, and taking a new Lance, he stayed the coming of another.  
Then came forth the third knight, who, with a stern countenance, shook his staff so strongly, as if he would have doubled it together, and giving the spurs to his horse, ranue against Florestan. But Florestan (who was one of the most active Knights in the world) met him with such direct encounter on the Helmet, that it fell off from his head; and the shock was so violent, as, if he had not quickly caught hold about his horse neck, he had fallen to the ground. Then turning bridle, he took his Lance by the steel head, intending to smite him with the great end thereof: but he turned aside from the blow, covering himself with his Shield, whereon Florestan caught such fast hold, that he core it from his neck, beating him so often about the pace, as he was enforced to fall down. Where Florestan left him, crying out, that every one might hear him. By my faith Knight, it was ill done of you, to begin so badly, with triumphing over our Shields at Rome, when yours must keep company with theirs, that I must send to the Enclosed Isle. The like success befell to the fourth man, who, in falling from his horse, broke his leg.  
Now, there remained none but Gradamor, who continuing still his presumptuous speeches, said to Grumedan: See you be ready to answer me, so soon as I have disciplined vonder saucy companion, in whose behalf you have spoken somewhat too liberally this day: and I if I do not make you to unsay those words, let me never here after back a horse that may be worthy any thing. That will appear by and by, replied Gramedan; but I dare believe nothing till I see it: and if you come fairly off from the strange Knight's entertainment, you and I shall have leisure to talk together the better.  
Gradamor would then return no answer, but in a great rage passed over the River, and cried to the Knight, to guard himself. Then Florestan ran against him; and the shock was so violent between them both, that Gradamor bended his Shield together: but Florestan took him at such apt advantage, that he threw him quite out of his Saddle, into a quagmine, full of stinking soil and dirt. Now I dare swear, said Gramedan (speaking then to the Queen) for aught I yet know, I shall have leisure enough to breath myself, wh●… Gradamor have made clean his Armour, and recovered another bone to deal with me.  
Believe me Sir (quoth she) he hath but badly maintained those great words which he spoke to you: but he did like them, to whom de●serued chastisement is due, and therefore you may well hold him excused.  
All this while, Gradamor laboured very painfully, to get himself out of the filthy bog, wherein he feared lest he should be drowned, but at last, he came very foully forth, so ashamed of his misfortune, as death could have been more welcome to him. Then ●ooke he off his Helmet, for he was almost poisoned with the smell of the puddle, as being no way able to endure it. And as he stood to recover breath Florestan (in a mocking manner) said to him. Knight, thou that canst skill so well, of threatening men that thou knowest not: if thou canst handle thy Sword no better than thy Lance, thou art not the man that must carry my Shield to Rome, as of late thou mad'st thy brag to do,  
Before God, answered Gradamor, mine arm is yet strong, and my Sword keeve enough, to take revenge on thee, and the very boldest Knight in all Great Britain if he offer me any injury: as thou shalt presently perceive, if thou dar'st maintain the custom of this country against me.  
Now, albeit Florestan was there with much better acquainted, than Gradamor could be, yet he demanded of him what it was? It is convenient (quoth he) and agreeing with the order of Arms, that thou shouldst either restore me my horse, or else alight on foot, that our manner of fight may be equal: then, he that shall gain the better, let him deal with his enemy as likes him best without any admission of mercy.  
Trust me, replied Florestan, I will fulfil thine own desire: although I am well assured, that thou wouldst not show such courtesy to me, if thou hadst me at the like advantage, as now I have thee. But because it were very unreasonable, that so goodly a Roman Knight, being ●oylde with such filth and dirt, should make his horsein as bad a case as he is himself: I will dismount from mine, at thine entreaty. So he alighted on foot, and coverieg himself with his Shield, marched boldly against Gradamor, who made no doubt now, but to revenge his injury very sufficiently.  
The fight began, and continued (for some while between them) very sharply and cruel: notwithstanding, it lasted not long; for Florestan (who was one of the most skilful Knights then living) brought his enemy to such extremity, that he drew him so far as to the Queen's Pavilion, where he fell down, by reason of a mighty stroke delivered on the top of his Helmet; and lay so bereaved of all his senses, as he could stir neither hand nor foot. Then Florestan set his foot upon him, and taking him by the leg, dragged him a long to the miry puddle, whereinto he fell at the first: but the Laces of his Helmet chanced to break, so that it fell off from his head, and the fresh air driving away his trance, gave him sight of his imminent danger, which made him crave pardon of Florestan, and cry out to the Queen for help.  
By my faith (quoth she to Grumedan) this shame and peril is justly fallen upon him: for by the same Law which he made himself, he must now receive his enacted punishment.  
Florestan looking angrily on Gradamor, said unto him. Canst thou crave mercy, considering what covenant hath passed between us, and on an edict willingly set down by thyself? Look for none other favour, than what I am bound to, by thy own conditions. Wretch that I am then, answered Gradamor, there now remains no hope or comfort. No, (quoth Florestan) and so assure thyself, except thou dost two things that I shall command thee. Alas Sir, said Gradamor, I am ready to obey you, and to do whatsoever you shall enjoin me. Write then presently, replied Florestan, thy name, and those of thy companions, with thine own blood, upon these Shields, and afterward, thou shalt know the rest of my will. Gradamor was in such fear, as he seemed rather dead then alive: for Florestan stood with his Sword still over him, ready (at a word) to smite off his head. Whereupon, he called for one of his servants, to bring him a Penner speedily, and taking forth a pen, filled it with his own blood, and so performed the command of Florestan.  
On horseback mounted he presently, and taking a strong Lance from one of his Squires, returned again to Gradamor, saying: Base Knight, this Lance was never made, but for their revenge, whom thou hast hitherto cowardly and injuriously abused: thou diest thereon instantly, except Grumedan entreat me to save thy life. Alas Sir, quoth Gradamor, he will never do it.  
Scarcely had he finished these words, but Florestan made a proffer to thrust it in his throat: which made him fearfully cry out: Ah gentle Knight Grumedan, entreat some favour for me. At this cry Grumedan came near, and returned him this answer. Believe me knight, your great presumption hath brought you into this dangerous estate: and if he whom you so audaciously threatened, should smite your head off from your shoulders, he did no more than you have justly deserved. Nevertheless, for this time, I will desire him to pardon and forgive you.  
Then Florestan, turning to Grumedan, said. Lord Grumedan, you have power to command me: and seeing it is your will that he shall live, I am contented to remit him. And therefore, thou Roman Knight, thank him for thy life, and remember withal, that so soon as thou art come to Rome, thou report in the open Senate, what honour all of you have won, against the Knights of Great Britain, whom (in your common talk) you contemn and despise. And if your Emperor take delight to hear you speak, be not neglect, in telling him it often. Because (for my part) I will make known to the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, the great liberality of you romans in this Country, by parting so lightly with your Arms, Horses and Shields, to men that you know not, and when you are no longer able to defend them.  
All these words uttered by Florestan, could not procure the least answer from Gradamor: but he held down his head in no mean rage, to see himself so flouted and scorned. Which Florestan well perceiving, to torment him the more, thus again he proceeded.  
For aught I see (gentle Chevalier, you may carry home to your huge City, the huger overweening you brought with you hither: because we silly Knights errant, have no other care, but of ou● honest and courteous behaviour, which you abhor by birth and custom. Yet if thereby you would compass the affection of your fair friends, let me persuade you, to travail to the Arch of loyal Lovers, to make it apparently known, whether you have as much love as valour. Perhaps you may thereby win such honour and glory, as will make you the more esteemed of your Country men, and increase favour for ye among your gracious Mistresses; who knowing your former approbation, if they be women of sound judgement, they will not (all their life time) change you for worse.  
Grumedan having heard all this conference, nothing could better content him, then to see these proud Romans thus disgraced by one Knight only. On the other side, Gradamor was in such tormenting affliction: as (without returning any answer to Florestan) he said to Grumedan. I pray you Sir, let me be carried into one of the Tents: for I feel myself so ill, as it is not possible for me to live any long while. Self do, self have, replied Grumedan; commanding the Squires to bear him in, returning afterward to Florestan, saying.  
Sir Knight, if it agreed with your good liking, I would gladly know of whence, and what you are, confessing myself therein the more beholding to you: and so much the rather, because a man of your esteem and merit, ought not to conceal his name among his friends. Lord Grumedan (quoth he) you must needs pardon me, because I have so highly offended the Queen, and these Ladies here present this day, as I would not by any means be known, although their excelling beauties were the only cause thereof. For, seeing them all so fair, my senses were so transported, as I sat gazing on them, not using any salutation to them.  
Therefore, I entreat you to pray them to pardon me, or else to take such satisfaction of me, as shall be liking to themselves: then send me answer to the round Hermitage, where I intent to repose myself all this day.  
Assure yourself Sir, answered Grumedan, for your sake, I will prevail with them so far●e as I may, and I doubt not, but they will be easily conteuted, when they hear how honest an offer you make them. I pray you Sir, till me, replied Florestan, do you hear any tidings of Lord Amadis? here you must observe, that Grumedan loved Amadis as dearly, as any man could do, and the mere remembrance of him, caused the tears to trickle down his reverend beard, and thus he replied to Florestan: So God me help (gentle Knight) since the time that he parted from Gaul, with the King his Father, we never heard what became of him: and be you sure, that if I could have known anything of him, I should take no small pleasure in telling it to you, or any that is a friend to him.  
In good faith, answered Florestan) I make no doubt of it; for I know you to be so loyal, as if all men were of your mind, treason or villainy could find no entertainment among men, as now adays they do, and that too commonly.  
Thus speaking, he commended him to God's protection, and Grumedan returned back to the Ladies: ●ut very soon after, he espied one of florestan's Squires coming towards him, who saluted him from his Master, in this manner.  
Lord Grumedan, my Lord Florestan (with whom you conferred so lately) hath sent you this Horse, belonging ye● while to Gradamor, which he thinks fit for your service. And these four other horses beside, he prays you to present them (as his gift) to the Lady, with whom he had some parlance, at his arrival first at these Tents. Very joyful was Grumedan of this present, because it was won from the menacing Roman, but much more jocund in soul, when he knew him, that sent it: to whom he bore most intimat affection, as well in regard of his love to Amadis, as for the manly valour remaining in him. So, he conducted the Squire, where the Lady was, to whom he thus spoke. Fair Lady, the Knight that was this day contemned by you, in too many several disgraceful kinds, only for carrying overgood opinion of your vanquished romans, have sent you their four horses, and desires you to bestow the● on whom you please.  
The Lady shaping her answer to the Squire, replied thus. Honest Friend, thank your Master, and tell him, he had better pleased me in sending his own horse, than all these, conquered against my mind. Madame, I believe you, answered the Squire: but they that covet to win any thing from him, must be more bold and hardy Knights than these, of whom, their success makes too pitiful mention. Squire (quoth she) think not much, that I wish their honour and profit more, than I do your Masters, whom I know not, neither ever saw before this day: Nevertheless, now I have beheld his manly disposition, I grieve that I have spoken any thing to his disliking, and will make amends for my rashness, whensoever he shall plea●e.  
The Squire took his leave of her and Grumedan, returning towards his Master, that awaited his coming, to whom he recounted all the discourse between him and the Lady: whereat Florestan laughed heartily. And causing them to take thence the conquered romans Shields, he took his way to the Hermitage, determining to stay in no place more than one night, until he arrived at the Enclosied Isle; where he hoped to find Galuanes, who kept it during the absence of Amadis, and there he would leave the Romans Arms, according as he had formerly promised them.  
here you are to understand, that so soon as the Squire parted from the Lady, Grumedan went to converse with the Queen Sardamira, to whom he made known, that he who had vanquished her Knights, was Florestan, brother to Amadis, and told her (beside) what tokens he had sent. How Sir? (quoth she) was this Florestan, Son to King Perion of Gaul, and the bright Countess of Saladria? Yes truly Madam, answered Grumedan, and one of the very worthiest Knights that I know. I know not (said she) how he hath carried himself in this Country; but heretofore the sons of the marquess of Ancona (among whom he frequented in Romania, for the space of three years together) have assured me, that they never saw a more active Knight. Nevertheless, they durst not (for their lives) speak one word of him before the Emperor, who never loved him, neither would endure to hear any thing in his commendation. Madame, said Grumedan, do you know the reason of his spleen?  
That I do (quoth she) it is only out of his hatred to Amad●s, who is his Brother, and conquered the Enclosed Isle, concluding all the strange adventures there. Which the Emperor had reserved for himself: but Amadis prevented him; whereat he conceived such displeasure, as he would very gladly any way contrive his death.  
Grumedan smile at these words uttered by the Queen, replied: By my faith Madam, if the Emperor were so well advised as he▪ might be, he hath more reason to love and respect him, in saving him from the dishonour that he might there have fallen into, as many more did, that essayed those adventures, yet none but the good Knight Amadis, could have the glory of finishing them.  
B●t credit me Madam, this is not the cause of his malice to Amadis; but another matter, which I knew long since. If you be a kind Knight, (quoth she) conceal it not from me.  
Then he declared, what had happened to the Emperor, singing his supposed loves praises, when he found Amadis laid under the Tree in the Forest, and what words they had together, till it drew on the Combat, as hath been rehearsed in the second Book. Why then (said the Queen) I well perceive, that the occasion of their hatred is not small, but of much greater nature than I took it to be.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
How the Queen Sardamira sent to entreat Florestan, to be her conduct to Mirefleure, to Oriana: Because he had so curstly handled the Knights that kept her company, as they were able to follow her no further.  
AS thus the Queen and Grumedan were conferring together, of that which happened to the Emperor Patin, who under pretence of love to her then in those days, passed from Italy into great Britain, to approve his manhood against all Knights errant, and to maintain withal, that her beauty far exceeded oriana's, and all other Princesses in the world: At last he fell into the discourse, (whereof all this while he had been silent) how Amadis handled him in the Forest, which the Queen had no little delight in, to hear it thus discovered by Grumedan. Among other variety of talk; at last, he said unto her: Madam, what message will you send to Florestan?  
The Queen hereat was very pensive, but having a while well considered with herself, she thus answered. Sir, you see in what estate my Knights are, as they are neither able to guard themselves, nor me: therefore I do earnestly desire, that you and Florestan would be my guides, till such time as I might arrive at Mirefleure. Madame, replied Grumedan, Florestan is so absolute a man, and discreetly advised, as he did never deny Lady or Gentlewoman, any thing that they could demand of him. By much greater reason (then) will he not forget himself to you, considering, it will be pleasure to him to do you any service: and so much the rather now, because he craves pardon of you, for the fault wherein (he thinks) he hath offended you. Let me entreat you then good Sir, answered the Queen, to lend me one of your Squires, for conduct of this Gentlewoman to him, by whom I will give him to understand my will.  
Hereto Grumedan condescended, and presently they departed thence with Letters of credence, importing the pleasure of her Mistress. So long road she and the Squire together, that they came to the Hermitage, where they found Florestan, who instantly took knowledge of the Gentlewoman: for it was she that so checked him at the Queen's Pavilion; nevertheless, he welcomed her very graciously, and she (in saluting him) used these words. Sir Knight, at a certain hour of this day, I little thought of any command, to come and find you in this place, as imagining then, that matters would have fallen out far otherwise then they did, between our Knights and you. Gentlewoman (quoth he) yourself doth sufficiently know, that the fault proceeded from themselves, in demanding such a matter of me, as I could no way yield to, but with mine own deep dishonour. But tell me I pray you, did the Queen (your Mistress) abide there all this day, in the same place where I left her? Behold Sir (quoth the Gentlewoman) a Letter which she hath sent you: And kissing it 〈…〉 she humbly presented it to his hand.  
Now, because (as I h●●e formerly told you) credence was absolutely committed to her charge: Florestan desired her, to declare ●●r m●ssage. My Lord, quoth she, seeing you have disabled the Knights, that had the charge of her conduct, and the way (which she must pas●e by) is not safe, as she is g●●en to understand: the Queen my Mistress doth earnestly desire you, that you would be her guide to Mirefleure, where she hopes to find the Princess Oriana, with whom she hath especial occasion of conference.  
Truly Gentlewoman (answered Florestan, I should be very sorry, to deny so goodly a Lady as your Queen is, in any thing she pleaseth to command of me, and most humbly I thank her, for the high honour she doth me, in choosing me to her conduct: but now the day is so far spent, and the Sun declining to his rest, that I think it necessary to tarry till the break of day, and to morrow morning we will be so early with her, as if we had rested there all night. Do (said the Gentlewoman,) as seems best to yourself.  
Then food was brought them to eat, and they supped together, devising on divers things, until it was a fit hour for rest. Now, because, beside the place where the old Hermit slept himself, there was but another very small Cell. Florestan left it to the Gentlewoman, and went to repose himself under the Trees, until the hour of dislodging thence. Being armed, he called for the Gentlewoman, and so they took their way towards the Queen, who continually expected when they would come. Being arrived at the Tents, Florestan entered that, belonging to Grumedan: who met him, with kind embraces, not a little 〈◊〉 of his presence. And after ●…rs speeches passed between them, Grumedan said unto him: My Lord Florestan, me thinks the Queen hath sustained no loss, finding so good a change of you for her own Knights: and thus much let me assure you, that she is one of the very wisest Princesses I have ever seen, highly deserving to be honoured and served. Upon my faith Lord Grumedan, answered Florestan, I account myself happy, if I may accomplish any thing liking to her.  
So walking up and down within the Tent; with a loving embrace, Grumedan said. Tell me Sir, I pray you, what have you done with the Shields you carried hence yesterday? Why Sir (quoth he) I have sent them all to your dear friend Galuanes, who now is at the Enclosed Isle, because he may there rank them according to their merit. And if any other Knights of Rome desire to reobtain them, as in revenge of their fellows shame, they may there also compass the means, by trial, how well they deserve at the Arch of loyal Lovers.  
In the speaking of these words, the Queen Sardamira entered into Grumedans Tent: which caused Florestan to be silent; and meeting her with humble reverence, fell on his knee to kiss her hand. But the Queen stayed him by the arm, and raising him up gently from the ground, said, that he was most heartily welcome. Madam (quoth he, I have all my life time been a servant to Ladies: by a much stronger obligation (than ever) do I now stand engaged, to employ my very uttermost pains for you, whose merit reacheth beyond them all. In good faith Sir, replied the Queen, I must needs thank you, for the great pains you have taken; and seeing you are so ready to make amends, for the fault wherein my Knights have offended: reason requires that I should likewise pardon you, for any error against me or my women.  
Me thinks Madam (answered Florestan) that I can feel no pain or travail by obeying you: in regard that your admired beauty doth well deserve the conduct of a far better Knight than I am. But in affording me this honour, you bind me to ye, in more than I shallbe able to satisfy.  
Let us break off this talk, said the Queen, and tell me; shall we now set forward on our journey? When you please Madam, answered Florestan. First, quoth Grumedan, I hold it mere, to convey these wounded Knights, to a Town not far hence, where they may be well attended, until they be able to mount on horseback. Let it be so, said she. Then was a goodly white palfrey brought her, whereon being safely seated she set onward with her Ladies and Gentlewomen, being guided by Florestan and Grumedan, who entertained the time with such good discourse, as the way seemed neither long or tedious.  
here I must tell ye, that the Princess Oriana had (long before) heard of the Queen's coming to Mirefleure, only to see her, which grieved her very greatly, knowing she would talk with her concerning the Emperor, whose very name was hateful to her. But when she understood withal, that Grumedan and Florestan came in her company, her sorrow was indifferently assuaged, hoping to hear (by them) some tidings of Amadis. And as she was busied in these thoughts, news came, that they were alighted at the gate; whereupon shepresently went to welcome them.  
The Queen Sardamira going foremost, made a low reverence to the Princess, with a proffer of kissing her hand: but she took her by the arm, and led her into a goodly Haule, expressly prepared for her entertainment. There they sat down each by other, and the two Knights near unto them; and as they were in talk together, Oriana (perceiving the Queen Sardamira lend an attentive ear, to a private discourse between her and Grumedan) softly spoke thus to Florestan aside.  
In good sadness Lord Florestan, it is a very long time since we saw you in this Country, to my no little discontentment: as well in regard of the goodwill I ever bore you, as for the great loss many a poor soul hath sustained, who were wont to find help by you, your brother Amadis, and many other of your followers. But cursed be they that caused this so long separation, and I believe that I speak it not, but upon urgent occasion: for I know a poor damosel, in danger of disinheriting, because she hath no man to right the wrong offered her.  
But if Amadis were here once again, and so many more as are too far off absent: she might well assure herself, that that which is hers in justice, should not so easily be taken from her; whereas by reason of their absence, she hath now no better hope or comfort, then only in death. Oriana continuing on these speeches, tears issued abundantly from her fair eyes, as foreseeing her unfortunate end, if the King should so much forget himself, to deliver her to the Romans. And she had solemnly vowed between God and her soul, that she should be no sooner on Ship-bord, but she would throw herself into the Sea, and this was her final conclusion.  
Very well understood Florestan, that this close-couched Enigma concerned herself; whereupon he thus replied. Madame, God being all made of mercy, will never be unmindful of them that put their trust in him: for (as yet) he never did, and doubtless, he will not now begin with so desolate a damosel. As for my Lord Amadis, assure yourself, that he is in perfect health, continually in quest of strange adventures: so that his famous deeds in far distant Countries, renowns his name in all parts of the world,  
All these words were overheard by the Queen Sardamira, and perceiving that they spoke of Amadis, she said to Oriana. God keep him from the emperors fingers: for he is the only man in the world that he hateth most, next to another Knight, who sojourned some while in the Court of King Taffinor of Bohemia. This Knight I now speak of, not much above a year since, overcame (in open field) the most gentle Knight Garadan, the only man in all the Roman Army: except the noble Prince Saluste Quide, who is now come into this Country to the King your Father, to conclude a marriage between his Lord and you. And he bears him this hatred, for causing the over throw of eleven other Knights beside: whose hope was to revenge the injury done to their friend on the day following the Combat with the first knight, being appointed so many to so many. This misadventure so dismayed the whole Roman Army, that the Emperor was compelled (according to a former-made covenant) to raise his Camp, and to render back to King Taffinor, whatsoever he had conquered from him.  
Afterward, so briefly as she could, the Queen reported, the whole manner of the several fights, and to what issue they sorted, as you have heard already at large. So help me God, Madam, answered Florestan, although your Emperor should never love him, yet there are many other worthy men, that wish him all true happiness and honour: and (in my poor opinion) Lord Amadis needs not care for his malice.  
Notwithstanding, make known to us (fair Queen) if you can, the name of the man so much commended by yourself. Understand Sir, (quoth she) one while he calls himself, the Knight with the Green Sword, and another while, the Knight of the Dwarf: albeit I am verily persuaded, that neither the one or the other is his true name indeed. But because he wears a Sword, that hath a scabbard of green colour, and a Dwarf doth ordinarily attend on him: these names have therefore been imposed on him, and usually he makes answer to them.  
When Florestan heard these words, he was very joyful, knowing for a certainty, that it was Amadis: the like did Oriana, who had noted the same reports before by many. And because she was now some hindrance to her, that she could not have any longer private conference; she arose, thus speaking to the Queen Sardamira. Madame, in regard of your tedious journey this day, you cannot choose but be weary; wherefore a place of repose is more convenient for you. Then she conducted her into a goodly Chamber, and there leaving her to her own designs, went down into the Garden, accompanied with Mabila and the damosel of Denmark, to whom she declared all her former intelligence, concerning the knight of the Green Sword, whom they knew assuredly to be Amadis.  
On my faith Madam, said Mabila, if it be so, let me tell you the Dream which I had this last night past. Me thought that we were in a Chamber close shut up, and that we heard a great tumultuous noise without, which made us fearful beyond measure: but your Amadis suddenly coming thither, broke the door, calling for you out aloud. Then I showing you to him, me thought he took you by the hand, and so brought us forth, placing us in a very strong Tower, saying to us: Abide here, without any dread or terror, and therewithal I happened to wake. This makes me verily believe, that he will set you at liberty, and free you from their power, that hope to have you hence.  
Dear Friend and Cousin, answered Oriana, you give me great hope and comfort; and if I were worthy of such a happiness, I could desire our Lord to hear your good wishes: otherwise, that we might both die in one instant. Forbear such words, replied Mabila; for he that is above all fortunes whatsoever, will send you (at his good pleasure) a better issue out of all troubles, than you can wish or imagine. But confer with Florestan, and earnestly desire him and his friends, to do their best endeavour, to break the King's intention, that no such conclusion may pass for currant.  
Now, let me tell you, that Galaor had already done so much as was possible for him, not by any advertisement or entreaty urged to him on the Princess' behalf: but because he plainly perceived, what shame would ensue by disinheriting Oriana, for the advancement of her Sister Leonora. For, some day or two before florestan's arrival at Mirefleure, King Lisuart being returned from hunting, took Galaor aside, as they road on the way, thus speaking to him. My loving friend, I have evermore found such fidelity in you, and reposed such trust in your counsel, as I never intent to conclude any matter of importance, without imparting it first to you. You understand what honour the Emperor hath done me, and his embassage so lately sent me, requesting to have my daughter Oriana as his wife: wherein (as I conceive) our Lord hath wrought most graciously both for her and me, because he is the only potent and redoubted Prince, at this day living in all Christendom.  
In which respect, he being thus allied with me, I shall never have any neighbour or enemy, that dare presume any way to offend me, and I shallbe more respected and dreaded, then ever any King of Great Britain heretofore hath been. Moreover, it is a matter almost impossible, to seek any better provision for her; for she being wife to so mighty an Emperor, Leonora shall afterward remain sole Lady of my Dominions, which otherwise may happen to be divided, to our no little detriment and danger. And yet let me tell you, I purpose not to do any thing in this case, without the advice of the Lords and Knights of my Court: but more especially of you, whom I conjure (by the love and affection you have always borne me) to tell me freely your opinion, and without any dissimulation.  
Much amazed was Galaor, to hear the King use such language, perceiving apparently hereby, that he meant wholly to disinherit his eldest Daughter and right heir, to advantage the second. For this cause, he stood a long while very pensive, without answering so much as a word, till the King began again thus to rouse him. Come Sir, awake your silent cogitation, and tell me truly what you think. Sir (quoth he) I beseech you to hold me excused, for I find my capacity over feeble, to yield you any faithful counsel in a case so important. Moreover, you are minded to congregate the chiefest Lords of your Land, to commune with them in so serious a business: and they (no doubt) like loyal subjects, will direct you as becomes a King. But yet (quoth the King) I would gladly first have your advice, else you will give me cause to misconceit you. God shield me Sir, said Galaor, from so doing: rather I will liberally lay my heart open to you, according to mine own poor judgement, and the true integrity of my mind.  
Sir, said he, whereas you say, that in marrying your Daughter Oriana with the Emperor, there remains no possibility of a fairer fortune: surely, I am of a quite contrary opinion; for, she being your principal Heir, and sent into so remote a Country, to lose a kingdom already provided for her, you shall leave her poor without means, and subject to a people, but slenderly agreeing with the manners and conditions of this Nation. And whereas you conceit, that in being wife to an Emperor, and dignified with the name of an Empress, her authority and renown is the surer afterward: before God Sir, let me plainly tell you, that you wrong both your judgement and reason therein. Forethink what may ensue, and say she have heirs male by her husband, which is the sole comfort of any kingdom: she becoming a widow, the first favour her own child shall do for her, is, to urge her retreat, to hold possession of the Empire by himself. If he take a wife, than it falls out far worse for her, because the new Empress will be second to none, and then it is most certain, that your Princely Daughter lies open to a thousand inconveniences, and unavoidable grievous extremities. For first, she hath lost this Country, which was certain to her, as being her natural place of birth and breeding, to live in a strange land, far from parents, subjects and servants, which is no common kind of affliction.  
And whereas you allege, that by his alliance and favour, you are sure to be succoured, and much feared. Surely Sir, I must tell you, that (thanks be given to our Lord for it) you have so many true friends, and trusty Knights at your command, as (without any help of the romans) you may easily extend your limits when you please.  
And I am persuaded, that in expectation of support from them, they will rather seek to ruinate and destroy you, then furnish you with any such assistance as you may imagine, scorning all equality, or any to be greater than themselves. Moreover, it is most certain, that they can covet no better means, then by compassing some apt occasion, to register you down in their Chronicles, to your shame and their glory, under the shadow of some sleight favour, irregularly afforded; then which, no greater mischief can happen to you and yours.  
And alas Sir, what reason have you to send the Princess Oriana so far from you, being your Daughter and chiefest Heir, only to advance the Princess Leonora, who is her younger Sister? By my soul, of a most upright and unpartial King, renowned through the wide world for the Author of justice: you will procure the greatest scandal to your reputation, and wound your untainted honour so deeply, as never powerful Prince or King did the like.  
But I hope that Heaven will better direct your judgement, and settle more surer cogitations in your soul, which I (as the very meanest Knight in your Court) do heartily desire. And believe it Sir, that I durst never have been so bold, to tell you the free censure of my soul, but that you pleased so expressly to command me, and I (as a loyal servant) could do no less. And let this be your persuasion of me, that during my life time, I will keep my promise, faith and fidelity to you, as one that stands much obliged to you, for infinite good turns and favours done me.  
Well declared King Lisuart by his countenance, that he was scarcely pleased with galaor's remonstrance: and he likewise as quickly apprehended it: wherefore, continuing on his speech, he said. Sir, King Perion my Father, hath commanded mine attendance on him in Gaul, so soon as possibly I can: and because I mean to set hence to morrow morning, to the end you may not conceive, but that I have counseled you faithfully; if you be so pleased, whatsoever I have spoken, I will set down in writing, that you may acquaint them with it, whom you intent to assemble together. I pray you do so, answered the King. And at these words, they were come near unto the City, which made them alter their discourse.  
Being alighted, the King betook himself to his Chamber, where he sat down very sad and pensive, and would not all that day be seen in any company. The next morning, Galaor took shipping, according to his former determination: for h●…ould not be present at the resolution of this marriage, as knowing certainly, that the King would not be altered from his purpose, notwithstanding all advice and council to the contrary. Moreover, he knew some part of the privacies between Amadis and Oriana, who all this while removed not from Mirefleure, whither the Queen Sardamira came to see her, as you have heard already, finding her to be the only fairest Princess in the world. What would she then have thought, if she had seen her in her former condition, before this continual melancholy seized her, for the absence of her Amadis, and this new purpose for marriage, which grievously oppressed her? Being now somewhat meager, pale and pensive: yet she appeared, as if Nature had studied all her lifetime, to make her the mirror of choicest perfection.  
The Queen finding the day no way favourable, to acquaint Oriana with the cause of her coming, deferred it till the next morning; when resorting again to see her; and having first heard Mass together, they walked along the allies of the Garden, and proceeded so far into the business, that she told her, how dearly the Emperor affected her, what pursuit he made to enjoy her as his wife, and what supreme felicity attended her, only by this marriage.  
But the answer of Oriana was so untuneable, as the Queen durst proceed no further with her: but in the interim, Florestan came to them, who purposing to take his leave, that he might return to the Enclosed Isle, she took him aside, declaring, what infinite afflictions hourly encompassed her, & how shamefully the King her father dealt with her, by compelling her to marry into a strange Country, and to the only man of the world, whom she least respected.  
But believe it Sir, (quoth she) if he continue in this humour, the first news he shall hear of me, after my departure hence, will be my death. For come what may, if he sunder me from this Country, Death, and the Sea shall divide me also.  
For it is my full intent, to drown all my disasters in the waves: who (for ever) shall remain witnesses of my sorrows, and in them I expect to find more compassion, then in mine own kindred, country, friends and servants. And therefore, honourable Lord Florestan, I humbly beseech you, (for God's sake) to employ some pains for dissuading him from his intention: otherwise (upon my faith) it will be a great clog of conscience to him, and the very strangest misfortune, wherein a poor disinherited Lady can fall, being forsaken of God and men.  
Thus speaking, she wept so extremely, that Florestan (although he was one of the greatest spirited men in the world) could not refrain from tears, having his heart so confounded with compassion towards her, as he was not able to utter a word. Notwithstanding, at last he got the mastery of this oppressing passion, and said. Madame, you shall do me great wrong, if you hold not this conceit of me, that I am wholly yours, ready to obey you in any service till death. But to speak to the King your father, as you would have me, it is a matter beyond all possibility: for you yourself do know, what hatred he bears to me, only in the despite of my Lord Amadis, forgetful of so many high and worthy services, as both he and all his lineage have evermore done to him. And if he have received any from me, he never needs to thank me for it considering, I never did any for his sake, but only by the command of him, who hath sovereign power over me, and whom I will not contradict at any time. And that was the reason, for my being in the last war of the seven Kings, not as any help to them of Great Britain: but only for preservation of your just title and right thereto, as she that shall one day, (by God's leave) be Lady and Queen thereof.  
Presume also Madam, that you have this interest in me, that this which you have told to me, I will think on and make known to King Perion, and other good friends, to procure some remedy for you in this distress. And I make no doubt, but he will provide for you in such sort, as you shall have occasion to rest contented. Nor purpose I to sojourn in any place, until I come to the Enclosed Isle, where I shall find the Prince Agraies, who is very desirous to do you any service, as yourself doth well know, especially for the love of his Sister Mabila. There shall we consult together, what course is best to be taken in this case, without spare of any thing remaining in our power. But know you certainly, (quoth Oriana) that Agraies is, or will be there? Yes Madam, said he, as Lord Grumedan hath assured me, as he received instruction by one of his Squires, that came thence within these few days. I beseech you then, replied Oriana, to relate unto him amply, what confidence I do repose in him: And if you hear any news of your Brother Amadis, fail not to acquaint me therewith so soon as possibly you may. thereof assure yourself Madam, answered Florestan.  
With these words, he took his leave of her, kissing her lillie-white hand, and returning to the Queen Sardamira, spoke thus. Madame, I am constrained by force to leave you, and else where to seek after my further fortunes: but wheresoever I shall bestow myself, be bold, that I am always your knight and servant, and so I pray you to account of me. In good faith Sir, said she, they that refuse so fair an offer, may well be reputed but poor in judgement: because I am persuaded, that you are held to be one of the best and most courteous knights this day living. And God shield me from such monstrous ingratitude, to deny a servant of such honour and worth: rather most lovingly I accept your kindness, and return you thanks with all my heart.  
Florestan, looking on her with an affectionate eye, and beholding her to be so amiably fair, said: Madam, I beseech our Lord, (who hath enriched you with such rare beauty) to grant your own hearts best desires: and thankfully I take your most gracious answer, because now I can do nothing else for you, but remain in ready willingness of service, wheresoever you shall please to command me. So taking leave of her, Mabila, and the other Ladies, he mounted on horseback: desiring Lord Grumedan, that if he received any tidings of Amadis, he would let him understand thereof so soon as he could, at the Enclosed Isle, whether he now went, to see Agraies and his other associates.   

CHAP. XV.  
How the Knight of the green Sword, (who afterward styled himself the Greek Knight) Bruneo de bonne Mer, and Angriote d'Estrauaux, embarked themselves in the company of the fair Grasinda, and of that which happened to them afterward:  
MAster Elisabet having taken good order for Shipping, with all such necessaries, answerable to the enterprise of Grasinda, the winds also sitting fair and auspicious: she went aboard, attended by the Knight of the Green Sword, Bruneo, Angriote, and many other Knights, Ladies and Gentlewomen, as partly hath been reported already. Having weighed their Ankers, and put forth into the large and spacious Seas, sometimes be calmed, and otherwhiles tempestuously afflicted: at length, by favour of Heaven, and the great diligence of Master Elisabet (an extraordinary skilful Pilot) they passed by so many straits and Islands, that they discovered the coast of Great Britain.  
Then the Knight with the Green Sword, beholding the Country, where he hoped to find his best happiness and comfort, became exceeding joyful. And because he would by no means be discovered, he desired Grasinda, and all the rest in his company, to entitle him no other thenceforward, but the Greek Knight. Then he commanded Gandalin, to bring the six Swords, which the Queen Menoressa had given him, at his departure from Coustantinople two of them he gave to Bruneo and Angriote, and himself guirded on one, because he intended not to be known by that which he usually wore, having a green scabbard, as oftentimes hath been before remembered.  
Coming near to the place, where King Lisuart then made his abode, Grasinda and he being withdrawn aside, he began to her in this manner. Madame, by gracious favour of the Heavens, we are now very near the Country, whereto your heart hath always pretended a most earnest desire: and I dare assure ye, that without spare of life or any travail, I will endeavour to make known, what bountiful graces you have from time to time afforded me. Worthy Greek knight (quoth she) such is my trust in God, that he will not take his mercies from me, and as he hath provided me of so good a knight to be my guide, so he will bless me with the hope I aim at. But I pray you Sir, seeing we are so near to land, let us go on shore, you, Angriote, Bruneo, and myself, without any more; and there we may privately confer together, what is first to be done, before I present myself to the Ladies of this Country.  
Then Master Elisabet called for a Skiffe, which instantly was brought, whereinto they entered: and as they made towards the Shore, they esspied a Ship lying at Anchor. Hereupon our Greek Knight, being desirous to know who was in it, commanded the Mariners to get near it, which being done, Angriote called to them in the Ship, demanding whence they were, whether they were bound, and who was aboard. Surely Sir, replied our Patron, our Ship is come from the Enclosed Isle, and here are two Knights aboard, who will gladly tell ye, what you desire to know. When our Greek Knight heard speech of the place, whereto he was so much affected, and that two of his companions were there, his heart leapt with joy; and Angriote continuing his questions, desired the Patron, to cause the two Knights to come up on the Deck, and (in the mean while) to tell him, how they were named. That may not I do, answered the Patron, lest they should grow discontented with me; but I will call them up to you; and performed his word accordingly.  
Then they came up on the Orelop; and Angriote saluting them, demanded, if they knew where King Lisuart lay? Trust me Sir, answered one of them, we will gladly instruct you in any thing we can; but first we would entreat you, to resolve us in one matter (if it consist in your power) for which we have undertaken this voyage, and purpose not to sojourn in any place, until we can be therein satisfied. If we know it, said Angriote, you may be well assured, that we will not conceal it from you.  
Sir Knights, (quoth the other) have you heard any news of a Knight, named Amadis de Gaul, in search of whom, many of his friends have endured much pains and travail, and have left few places without inquiry?  
These words did so touch our Greek Knight with joy and compassion, that he could not refrain from tears: considering, what affection so many worthy men did bear him, and what sorrows they suffered for his sake. First tell me, said Angriote, what, and who you are, and afterward, you shall understand so much as I know. Then the other, who (all this while) had been silent, stepping forward, said: Such as know me, call me Dragonis, and this my companion is named enil, both resolved to o'errun the whole Ocean, and question Port by Port, until we find the men we speak of. Gentlemen (quoth Angriote,) God be your speed, and for your sakes, I will gladly inquire of our Ships, wherein are strangers of many Nations, what they can say to this demand of yours. Our Greek knight urged him to this answer, because he would not be known so soon, Angriote than began again, saying: I pray you Sir, where may we find King Lisuart, and what news is in his Court? Sir, answered Dragonis, he is now in a certain City of his, called Tagades, an excellent Port of the Sea, confronting Normandy. And there is a great assembly of his knights, sitting in counsel, about a motion made by the Emperor of Rome, to enjoy his Daughter Oriana in marriage, whereto no one will give consent. Already there are arrived many Romans to convey her thence with them, among whom is the Prince Salusta Quide, Duke of Calabria, & other the greatest Lords of the Empire, beside a worthy train of Ladies and Gentlewomen; and she is (already) called Empress of Rome. But she mourns incessantly; for it is much against her mind, that this marriage should be so much as talked of.  
We may well imagine, that this was more than Greek to our Greek Knight: for never was man strooken into such an astonishment; especially, understanding the great regrates and grievances of the Princess. Notwithstanding, his spirits recovering cheerful vigour, and being resolved withal, that it was quite against her consent, and contrary to the liking of the Lords of Great Britain: he might the more easily help her by Sea or Land, wherein he would not fail the very meanest Gentlewoman in the world. Much greater duty than he owed to her, without whose grace and favour he could not live one hour, as he was verily persuaded in his soul. And highly thanked God, for vouchsafing his arrival in a time so opportune, that he might do her any service. As not doubting but to compass the height of his attempt, (getting her into his power, and without any blame by her) and to overcome all his misfortunes together. And here (in his soul) he read a lecture to his Lady, discoursing his bitter sufferings and languishments, the pains and perils by him endured, since the time he saw her last, and now, the catastrophe of all contentment, after a more than Herculean labour.  
Now, said Angriote to Dragonts, you are sure that the romans are already come about this business? On my faith (quoth he) it is yet but four days, since we parted from the Enclosed Isle, & on the very same day, there arrived quadragant, Landin his Nephew, Garnate of the Dreadful Dale, Mandacian of the Silver Bridge, and Helye the Deliberate, who came to know of Florestan & Agraies, when they should begin the quest of Amadis de Gaul. And because quadragant purposed to send to the Court of King Lisuart, to understand there some tidings by strangers: Florestan made him answer, that it would be but lost labour, in regard, that himself had made the like question, & could know nothing. But we heard by one of his Squires, that there happened some difference between them, which he corrected in such sort, as he is much commended in all places for it. I pray you Sir (quoth Angriote) tell us, what is that Florestan? He is (answered Dragonis) one of the sons of king Perion of Gaul, who sufficiently resembleth the goodness and worth of his two other brethren.  
Hereupon, at large he recited the contention between him & the Romans, in presence of the Queen Sardamira, & how his Squire (afterwards) came to the Enclosed Isle with their Shields, whereon (in bloody characters) was written each man's name. And because they were so shrewdly handled by Florestan, the Queen sent after to entreat him to be her conduct to Mirefleure, whether she went to see the Princess Oriana. These news were highly pleasing to the Greek Knight & his associates, nevertheless, when he heard him name Mirefleure: his heart began to tremble, remembering what delight and pleasure he had there sometime received. Wherefore, withdrawing himself aside, he called Gandalin to him, saying. My friend Gandalin, thou hearest (as well as I) these tidings concerning Oriana, & dost know withal, that if they should take effect I could not live one hour after: therefore let me prevail with thee, to do one thing which I will advise thee, and this it is.  
Go thou with Ardan, to Grasinda, and tell her, that you two, (with these other Knights here present) will travail to find out Amadis de Gaul. Being come to the Knights, secretly tell them, that I am here, and desire them (with thee) to return to the Enclosed Isle. Finding there Quadragant, and Agrayes, entreat them from me, to keep themselves there together, until the time of my arrival, which shall be (by God's help) within eight days, little more or less. Say also to my Brother Florestan, and to thy father Gandales, that I would have them to take order, for providing so many Ships, and other Vessels in a readiness, as they can procure. For I purpose to be seen (shortly) in a place, where (if they be so pleased) I would gladly request their company: and thou knowest sufficiently Gandalin: what diligence is required in a case so important as this is; wherefore, once more I desire thee, not to be slow or tardy herein. Then he called the Dwarf to him, and said: Ardan, go with Gandalin, and follow those instructions, which he shall give thee from me.  
So Gandalin, according to his Master's command, went to Grasinda, in this manner. Madame, quoth he, we two are determined to leave the Greek Knight, and go aboard this Ship, because we would travail along with these two Knights, in the search for Amadis de Gaul. Therefore, good Madam, consider with yourself, if you have any service to command us: returning you most humble thanks, for your manifold favours done us, without any merit at all on our behalf. The like they said to the Greek Knight, Angriote and Brunco; and so went aboard the Ship to Dragonis.  
here I must tell ye, that Angriote was made acquainted with this intention: wherefore, to palliate and conceal it the more cleanly, he called to Dragonis, saying: Sir Knight, this Squire and Dwarf are desirous to keep you company, in your quest of Amadis de Gaul: because (as themselves say) they sometime served him. Dragonis and Enili knew them immediately, which made them the more willing to accept their company, entertaining them with very kind and loving respect: but much more welcome were they, when they understood what Gandalin told them, which made them weigh Anchor presently, and set on towards the Enclosed Isle. The like did our Greek Knight and his company, hoping that day to take harbour, in the nearest Haven to Tagades, where (as then) King Lisuart kept his Court.  
here were assembled with him, most of the worthiest Lords in his kingdom, whom purposely he had called together, to conclude the marriage of his Daughter Oriana with the Emperor. But they, respecting the good and welfare of the Realm, as it became loyal and true Counsellors to do, were all of a quite contrary opinion, showing him by many sound and probable reasons, that he went against all right and equity, committing his chief Heir, into the subjection of a presumptuous and giddy-headed stranger, who (as they approved by precedent examples) might as quickly grow in hatred to her, as he was hare-brained in his over-sudden affection. All which notwithwanding, the King would not listen to, but allege still such peremptory reasons, meet and convenient for such a Prince, as will allow nor like any advice but his own.  
In which regard, Count Argamont absented himself from this meeting, to a Castle of his own, which was some two days journey from the Court: notwithstanding, he was sent for again and again, and so much importuned, as he was brought thither in a Litter, he being so weak and impotent by age, as he was not able to sit on horseback.  
The King being advertised of his coming near the Court, mounted on horseback to meet him, and the next day he sat in council among his Lords, delivering divers considerations, for maintenance of his former opinion, till at length (speaking to Argamont) thus he said. Honourable Uncle, you are sufficiently acquainted with the occasion, why I have called together this great assembly, which plainly is, for marriage of my daughter with the Emperor of Rome, a matter by him most earnestly laboured and desired. Wherefore, let me entreat you first, to tell me what you conceit thereof: to the end, that these Lords may the more freely afterward, acquaint me with their several opinions. A long while the old Earl excused himself, till being urged thereto by the Kings express command, after some allegations for his own defence, he spoke as followeth.  
My Lord, seeing it is your pleasure, that I should speak my mind in this noble assembly, concerning the emperors marriage with the Princess Oriana: I most humbly beseech you, to receive in good part what I shall say. I know it to be treason in as high a degree, to dissemble with a Prince in matter of good counsel, as otherwise to offend against his royal person: and therefore, without any clouding or dissembling, credit what I speak in my poor advice, albeit I have often enough told it you before. Sir, you know, that Madam Oriana (your eldest Daughter) ought to succeed you, and by just reason, is heir to the Countries, which God and Fortune hath given to your charge; whereto, by the right of Nature, she hath more true title, then ever you had, or could pretend. For it fell to you, only by the death of King Falaugris, who was but your Brother, and she is your own Daughter, and the eldest. Therefore, consider with yourself, that if the like had been done to you, which now you purpose to the Princess Oriana, you could not have been (at this day) so great a Lord as you are.  
Why should you exile her (as it were) hence, to plant my Niece Leonora in her place, considering, she never offended you, to our knowledge? And if you think, that by marrying her to the Emperor Patin, you shall thereby make her a greater Princess, and most happily provided for in your imagination: Believe me my Lord, you come very far short of your account. For you are not ignorant, that if they have children together, she surviving the Emperor, shall but simply remain Dowager of Rome, in steed of being (after you) Lady and Queen of this kingdom.  
Nay, which is much more, do you think that your Subjects will ever agree thereto? I am persuaded in my soul, if they should say, yea, it were against the Religion of their souls. And therefore, Heaven forefend, that I should tell you otherwise, than my conscience assures me to be true: albeit I know (to my no little grief) that, let us allege whatsoever we can, you will be governed by your own fancy. Wherefore, most humbly I desire you, to pardon what I have said, being compelled thereto by your severe injunction, against which may be no gainsaying.  
Then he sat silent, and the King gave order, that every man should deliver his mind: but they all agreed with the opinion of Count Argamont, which the King perceiving, he thus replied: My Lords, I have fully understood your several judgements: all which notwithstanding, how can I (with mine honour) revocate what I have already promised to the emperors Ambassadors? Therein (quoth the Count and the rest) you may do as you please, for we have discharged our duty.  
By this time, the day being fair, and the Sea calm, our Greek Knight and his company coasting along: the Mariners had descried the mountain, whereof the Town Tagades took his name; and where King Lisuart as then resided, as formerly hath been related. Some of them also went to Grasinda, and assured her, that if the wind changed not, they would land her in the Haven within an hour, or less: and our Knights walking aloft on the Deck of the Ship, declared themselves thankful to our Lord, for escaping such infinite perils and shipwracks, as every minute was incident to them.  
But whosoever had the greatest cause of contentment, was far inferior in joy to our Greek Knight, who since he set eye on the Country, wherein lived all his hope, happiness, and support of life, was so delighted in his soul, as no man's felicity could be answerable to his: neither had he power to look off that long-wished land. Notwithstanding, fearing left his folly should be too plainly perceived, he went down into the Ship, and going to Grasinda, said.  
Madame, we are now (as yourself may see) at the place which you so much desired, and where I hope (by the perfection of beauty abiding in you) to attain the full issue of mine enterprise: so that you shall safely return home into your Country, with such honour as is justly due to you. For right and reason being both on my side. God (who is a most upright judge) will wholly maintain the cause for you and me.  
Now, albeit Grasinda stood in some doubt of her success; yet perceiving she was come so near to the point, where she must either win or lose what she much coveted, she made a manifest show of a resolved assurance, answering the Knight in this manner. Believe me Sir, my hope and persuasion is greater in your manhood and good fortune, than all the beauty remaining in me.  
But one thing let me most humbly entreat you, that when you are in the chiefest heat of your business, you would fix before your eyes, that you never attempted any conquest, but you brought it to a full and final effect. In so doing, your renown will highly enlarge itself, and my joy likewise, whereby I may the more justly style myself, the only happy Lady now living.  
It is very expedient (replied our Greek Knight) that we now consider what is to be done. You have a Gentlewoman attending on you, who hath a quick and apprehensive spirit, being named Gonisesa, and she speaks French very perfectly: we will deliver her a Letter, which she shall present to King Lisuart, and his Queen Brisena, who do (both of them) well understand, and speak that language. Express charge must be given to the Gentlewoman, that she make no answer to any question demanded of her, but in French only. After she hath concluded with them, he shall return hither again to us, because we purpose to stay in this place for her coming back.  
Grasinda liked this motion exceeding well; wherefore, without any longer delay, the Gentlewoman was called, and the Letter given her: then she entered into a small Bark, with her father, and two other Knights, that were her brethren. Not much differing from the same instant, the Greek knight gave order to Lasinde, Bruneoes Squire, to follow after her, (without her knowledge thereof) for a more certain observation of her entertainment in the Court, and what speeches should be used to her, after her leave taken of the King.  
And the better to colour his presence there, he had express command, to pretend a diligent inquisition for his Master, saying to such as demanded any news concerning him, that he saw him not, since he left him sick in Gaul, when he undertook the quest of Amadis, meaning to return to him again, so soon as he could.  
So departed Lasinde, hoping right well to accomplish his enterprise. Soon after, the Gentlewoman arrived at the Town, where she was heedfully observed by every one, as well in regard of her beauty, as for her commendable manner of attendance. Passing from street to street, inquiring where she might find the King: she chanced to meet Esplandian, with two Merlinson his fist, which he was going to fly in the field. He perceiving the Gentlewoman making towards him, went and met her, demanding if she would command him any service. Fair youth (quoth she) I seek for the King's lodging, whither I pray you to be my guide. That will I Lady (quoth he) and gladly shall I show it you, if you do not know it. A thousand thanks sweet youth, answered the Gentlewoman.  
Then Esplandian took hold on the reins of her Palfrey, and served her as a Squire, leading her Palfrey to the Palace, where after she was dismounted, he conducted her to the King, whom they found walking in a Gallery, with the chiefest Ambassadors of Rome, according for the marriage of his Daughter to the Emperor.  
The Gentlewoman falling on her knees before him, humbly saluted him with these words. Sir, if it might so please you, that the Queen and all her Ladies were here in presence, I should then deliver a message to you, from her that hath sent me hither to you. And if it so fall out, that any of them do find herself interessed, by such matter as I am to let them all understand: she must essay (if she think good) to find out one to defend her, against a good knight, who purposeth to be here very speedily: provided, that your Majesty do grant him safe conduct.  
Truly damosel, answered the King, we will not hinder you in your charge. Whereupon, immediately he sent Count Argamont, his Uncle, and Arban, king of North-wales, for the Queen, who stayed not long but came thither with her Ladies. Then the strange Gentlewoman, kissing her hand, and making a low obeisance; spoke thus. Madame, if that which I have in charge to deliver, from her who hath sent me hither, shall seem any way strange to you, you have the less reason for it, considering, that this Court is renowned all the world over, for the very greatest m●…a is, and rarity of adventures here happening, which myself also have known for truth, and that never any knight, Lady or Damosel, returned hence discontented. And thereby I am resolutely persuaded, that I shall find no less favour here, then others formerly have done: wherefore, receive this Letter, and if you please to allow of the contents therein set down, you shall soon see the most gentle Greek knight, and the fairest Princess in the world, of whom he hath charge. Then the King commanded the Letter to be publicly read, that every one might hear what it contained.  
The Letter sent from Grasinda, to the Potent King Lisuart.  
MOST high and magnanimous Prince, I Grasinda, fairest of all the choicest beauties in Romania, do give you to understand, that I am newly arrived in your land, under the guard and conduct of a Greek Knight, only upon this occasion: that as I have already been precisely judged, and confessed, for the fairest woman of all them in Romania: so, for the maintenance of this glory, which hath afforded my soul no mean contentment, I would be here in like case reputed, above all the Maids in your Court; for otherwise my mind can never be satisfied, because it is the thing, that (beyond all other) I most desire. And if there be any Knight, that in his love to any particular beauty, or in the behalf of all together, will contradict me, he must resolve himself on two things. First, for Combat against the Greek Knight: And next, that he bring a Crown with him from his Lady, according as I myself will wear another, to the end, that the Conqueror (in sign of triumph and victory) may make a present thereof to his Mistress, for whom he undertook this trial. And if you be pleased Sir, to grant this my humble request, than I likewise desire you to send a safe conduct by my Gentlewoman, for me, and all my company; but especially for the Greek Knight, that he may receive no other discourtesy or outrage, except such as may happen to him from them with whom he shall combat. And if he chance to vanquish the first, then let a second, yea, third, sourth, and fifth, or so many (one after another) as shall have the courage to contend against me and my Knight.  
Your Majesties in all services else to be commanded. GRASINDA.  
Before God (quoth the King) the Lady must needs be extraordinary fair, and the knight bold and valiant, that undertakes so great an enterprise: the end whereof will not be easy in the attaining, because such fortunes are full of danger, and opinions (in this case) as divers. Notwithstanding, damosel and fair friend, you may return when you please; and while we attend for your Lady's arrival here: safe conduct shall be published according to her own desire; and if she find none to gainsay her challenge for beauty, sheeshall (in my mind) have the accomplishment of her own desires. Sir, replied the Gentlewoman, you speak like a good and gracious King, as evermore you have been esteemed. The Greek Knight hath two Knights more in his company, who are determined likewise to combat for the love of their Ladies, against all such as dare encounter with them, and they desire also security from your Highness, for their safe coming and returning. Fair friend, answered the King, you shall have all that you can request, and I am well pleased that it should be so.  
Sir then (quoth she) rest yourself assured, that you shall see them all here to morrow morning, in the company of her, who thinks herself to be the only beauty in the world. Wherefore Madam (said she to the Queen,) cause your choicest Ladies, to put on their richest accoutrements, and not to forget any thing that may illustrate their perfections, if they hope to gain any glory from her.  
So, taking her leave, she mounted on her Palfrey, and returned directly the same way she came; where finding the Bark awaiting for her, she went aboard, and had the wind so fitting for her, that she was quickly with Grasinda, to whom at large she reported, all that had passed between King Lisuart and her, who had granted all that she requested. Hereupon, the Greek knight was minded to have their Tents and Pavilions forthwith erected so near to the Town as might be; and therefore concluded, that both he and all his company would go on land the day following. But here I must tell ye, that so soon as the damosel messenger was departed from the Court, the Prince Saluste Quide, who had been present at the whole conference, and heard what answer was made her, stepped forth with other Roman Knights, and falling on his knee before the King, said as followeth.  
Sir, we that are romans, and strangers here in your Country, do most humbly beg one boon, which we must needs crave of your Majesty, redounding highly to your honour and benefit. Truly Sir, answered the King, there is no reason then, that it should be denied you. All of them gave him most hearty thanks, and then the Prince proceeded on thus. Let it then be pleasing to your Highness, that we strangers may maintain the cause for so many fair Maids, as are here present in your Court. And if Heaven be as favourable to us, as equity and reason shall show themselves gracious in our attempt: we make no doubt, but to effect this business much better, than any of your Knights can do, because our long acquaintance with the Greeks manhood, hath sufficiently instructed us, how to deal with them, being men commonly overcome by us, as our manifold encounters can well witness, and their very name shall more renown our chivalry, than any effect whatsoever can ensue by them, to the men of this Country, although they were all to grapple with them.  
Don Grumedan hearing the presumption of the Roman, and with what audaciousness he spoke, could not endure it, but rising up, thus he said to the King. Albeit Sir, it is very high honour to Princes, when such strange adventures happen in their Courts, whereby their renown and magnificence may be the more augmented: yet notwithstanding, many times they return to their scandal and disgrace, if they be not embraced with such discretion and reverence, as is ever more required in all potent Kings. I speak these words Sir, for the Greek Knight, who is so lately come into your land, under hope of performing such matters as he hath acquainted you withal: wherein if he shall prevail, and conquer them that would contend against him, though the danger will be theirs, yet the shame and dishonour must be yours. Wherefore, if you were so pleased, all should be deferred till the coming of Galaor and Norandell, who will be here within four or five days, as I am credibly informed by some Knights that have seen them. And by that time also, Guillan the Pensive will be recovered, and able to bear Arms: which (in mine opinion) would fall out better for you, because they are meetest men to confront any challenger, and to defend the honour and reputation of your Court, with all the beauties therein abiding.  
The King suddenly starting up, replied. This may not be granted, because my promise is already past to the Prince Saluste Quide, and these other Gentlemen his companions, who must be the protectors of our best beauties, and are able to answer a more high and dangerous enterprise, than this is or can be. It may be so, said Grumedan: but I am well assured, that none of our Ladies or Damosels will consent thereto. Let it suffice then (quoth the King) that I will grant to nothing else for them, then as already I have determined, and my word passed for it. Hereupon, Saluste Quide thanking the king most humbly, addressed himself to Grumedan, saying. Lord Grumedan, you may say what please you: nevertheless, I hope to win the honour for these Ladies, and to overcome the Greek Knight in Combat, of whom you make so great account. And because there are two other Knights in his company, of no less valour and prowess than he, as I am given to understand: I am well pleased to Combat against them, and you if you have any will to take their part: provided, that two of my companions may join with me. By this means it will be apparently discerned, to whom the honour of victory shall fall: the fight being equal, of three romans, against two greeks and a Knight of great Britain.  
Grumedan smiling at the Prince's pride, returned this answer. It were shame for me to make refusal, therefore I accept your offer I, and those two that shall take my part. Thus speaking, he drew a Ring from off his finger, and making a low reverence to the King, said. Behold Sir, here is my gage, which most humbly I beseech you to receive, on the behalf of me and my companions; as in justice you can do little less, the Prince Saluste having challenged the combat, as you yourself have heard; otherwise, he must either unsay his words, or yield himself vanquished. By God, said Saluste, sooner shall the Seas be dried up, than the word of a Roman be retracted, or the least injury done to his honour. And I do much marvel Grumedan, that you dare speak words so void of reason: but if age have made your senses fail you, your body must justly pay the penance in combat, for speeches so indiscreetly delivered. Surely Sir, answered Grumedan, I am yet young enough, to bring mine enterprise to a good issue, and to gain that from you, which you imagine to get over-easily from me. And let me plainly tell you, that mine age hath taught me more experience, than ever, young pride or presumption could learn, as I hope is sufficiently seen in you, by the proud persuasion you have of yourself, who rather appears to be a Captain of Braggards●, than a man to perform any matter indeed.  
With these words arose up King Arban, & more than thirty Knights beside, to take the cause in hand, & to maintain what Grumedan had spoken: but the King imposed silence on them, commanding them (on peril of their lives) not to use anymore such words in his presence. Whereupon, every man departed to his lodging, leaving Count Argamont alone with the king, to whom he spoke in this manner. Sir, have you not observed the audacious insolence of these Romans, and how unreverently they dare abuse the knights of your Court? In your own judgement, they that are so mallepert here, what will they not do in other places? In good faith Sir, seeing they declare so little discretion, I greatly fear their behaviour to the Princosse Oriana, even so soon as you shall have lost sight of her. And yet notwithstanding (as I hear) you have already given them your grant for her, which makes me to marvel not a little, whence this strange fancy in you should proceed, considering, that never did any Prince (so wise and & judicious as you have always been esteemed) so far forget himself, whereby plainly appeareth, that you are desirous to tempt your own good fortune, & to let loose the reins of divers disasters, very ominous to this whole kingdom. Have you forgotten, what especial graces our Lord hath (in a manner) heaped upon you? And do you not stand in fear of his anger? Fortune, is not she mutable? Are you now to learn, that when she grows weary of good turns to him whom she hath exalted, she will chastise him afterward with many stripes, ye, with such cruel tortures, as are a thousand times worse than death? Pardon me Sir, I beseech you, if the faith I bear you, have made me thus bold; to speak such words, as (perhaps) you like not: you are not ignorant, how transitory the matters of this world are, and that all the renown & glory, which by long and tedious travel can be gotten in this life, is oftentimes quenched and quite buried, upon a very small occasion, if Fortune do but once distaste the person. So that if any remembrance remain of a man's former felicity, this blame will only live upon him, that he did not make use of his precedent happiness, but rather entertained it with an idle and negligent respect.  
Pausing here a while, and hearing the King to return no answer, he began again thus. Sir, do but think on the fault you sometime fell into, by banishing so many good Knights far hence, as Amadis, his brethren, kindred and friends, by whom you were feared, honoured and respected everywhere. And being scarcely freed from this mishap, will you voluntarily fall into a worse? Undoubtedly I must needs imagine, that God and all good success hath forsaken you, because you have first forsaken him. For, if it were otherwise, you would accept the counsel of them, that desire to live no longer, then in love & faithful service to you. But seeing what I do, I am content to discharge the homage and duty I owe you, and withdraw myself into mine own territories: because I will avoid (so much as possibly I may) the just complaints and tears of your Daughter Oriana, at such time as you deliver her, according to your promise, and the manifold miseries that will ensue thereon, to your dishonour, and woeful overthrow of this famous Realm.  
Uncle, replied the King, that which is done, is done, were I to die, I will not falsify my word. But I pray you to abide here two or three days longer, to see what issue these new-attempted Combats will sort unto: because I elect you as judge of these exploits, with such beside as yourself shall make choice of. Herein you shall yield me great contentment, and such service as cannot be more acceptable, because we have no one here, that understandeth the Greek language better than you do. Sir (quoth Count Argamont) seeing such is your pleasure, far be it from me to contradict it: yet under this condition, that afterward, you will dispense with my departure; for it will be impossible for me to abide among such grievous mournings, as must needs succeed this hea●y fortune.  
So breaking off their discourse, by reason of the Prince Saluste Quides coming: Count Argamont withdrew himself, leaving the King and Prince in private conference. Now, we may not be unmindful of Lasinde, the Squire to Don Bruneo, who compassed so good means, that he attained to true intelligence, of all matters and conference, since the Damosell-Messengers departure. Wherefore, seeing the night fast hastening on, secretly he left the Court, and made his speedy passage by Boat to the Greek knight, whom he acquainted with the Prince Salustes request to the King, the answer of Don Grumedan, and all things else in their due proceeding. This fell out to his no little comfort; and so much the rather, because now he knew he should meddle with none but Romans: whereas he feared before, that either his brother Galaor, or some other as worthy a Knight of Great Britain, would step into his place on the Lady's behalf. And then he knew too well, that never could the fight be ended, either without his death, or some other of his dearest friends, or (it might be) of both together. But these doubts being somewhat assuaged, he thought the time over long, till he was at the combat; whereupon he said to Grasinda. Madame, if you be so pleased, to morrow morning we will early hear Mass in our Pavilions, and then take our way towards King Lisuart, with such attendants as you shall appoint: and I make no question, but (by the help of heaven) you shall obtain your long-wished desire. Whereto she readily condescended.   

CHAP. XVI.  
How the Greek Knight and his confederates, conducted the fair Grasinda to the place where the Combats were to be performed; And of that which ensued thereon.  
LIttle rest took Grasinda all this night, and much less the Greek Knight, in regard of either's earnest longing, to have this enterprise successively accomplished. Wherefore by break of day the next morning, they were conveyed ashore, with the company appointed to attend upon them: and after they had devoutly heard Mass, they all mounted on horseback, shaping their course to the Town of Tagades, where King Lisuart with his Lords, expected their arrival. Now, you need not make any doubt, but that Grasinda was most rich and sumptuous in her attire and habit, as hoping (by the help of her Knight) to win the like honour from the Maids and Virgins of Great Britain, as she had done from the fairest women of Romania. And persuade yourselves beside, that if she were so respective of her own adornments, she failed not in the like care for her followers: especially her Ladies and Gentlewomen, which gave good testimony to all such as saw them, that their M●st●is was a most rich and worthy Lady. And yet the more to embellish her beauty, she wore a coastly rich Crown on her head, which had bi● long before conquered for her, in the manifestation of her beauty.  
Close by her side road the Greek Knight, in very honourable equipage, having on a rich Armour covered with a coat of Arms of his own colours. Next to him followed Brunco, bearing a Shield of Sinople, in the midst whereof was figured a fair damosel, with a Knight on his knees before her, as seeming to require mercy and favour of her, his Armour being all overwavie with gold. By him road Angriose, mounted on a gallant Courser, armed likewise with a costly Armour, all thick seamed over with flowers of gold: and he guided the damosel, that had been Messenger to king Lisuart the day before. In this manner came Grasinda, to the place appointed by the King for this business, in the midst whereof was raised a square base of black marble, containing the height of a man; whereupon, he that intended to enter the Combat, was to fix either his Helmet, Shield, Gauntlet, or else some green branch. The Greek knight looking on all sides about him, beheld the King, and many knights of Great Britain, but most he observed the Prince Sallust Quide, in an Armour thick seamed with Serpents, which made him seem so great of stature, and being mounted also on a Horse of huge advantage, that he appeared to be a Giant. Then listing up his eyes, he saw the Queen, & a fair troop of Ladies about her, each one wearing a rich Crown on her head. But he could not see there his Oriana, which began to touch him somewhat in soul: wherefore he turned head to Grasinda, who having her eye fixed on the Prince Saluste Quide, he could easily gather thereby, that she was in great doubt of her success, when smiling to himself, he thus spoke to her. It appeareth to me Madam, that the huge form of this Knight makes you fearful of my fortune: notwithstanding, before he and I part hence, I shall let you plainly perceive, that although he is higher mounted than I am, I have a heart as entire and able as his, and right consisting on our side, the victory must needs be ours. Heaven stand so favourable for you, answered Grasinda.  
Then the Knight took the Crown which she wore on her head, and riding gently toward the square base, placed it thereon: afterward, returning to his Squire, who had three mighty strong Lances (each having a little Penon at the point, enriched with fair flottes of fine gold,) and taking which of them he best liked, road afterward to the King, speaking thus to him in the Greek tongue. Most excellent King, I salute you as the only absolute Prince on the earth. Know that I am a knight of a strange Nation, as my outward appearance makes manifest to you, and I by command of the Lady (who only hath power over me) am come into this Country, to approve my fortune against the knights of your Court, so great is their fame and renown in all places. But for aught I can perceive, my intent is wholly frustrated, and you have granted that to Romans, which I desired of your own.  
But seeing it is so, and that it may be none otherwise: may it stand with your Highness liking (without any further waste of time) to command him that first intends the combat, to take the Lady's Crown, whose cause he meaneth to maintain, and to place it on the P●rrou, according as already I have done mine.  
Having spoken these words, he gave the spur to his Courser, and made him bound, curvet and career so dexteriously before them, and with such a commendable pleasing performance, as every eye took delight to behold him, with no mean praises a●d commendations. Afterward, having attained the length of the field, he turned with an extraordinary gallant grace, expecting who durst first present himself.  
Now, the King knew not what all this while had been spoken to him, because he understood not the Greek language: wherefore Count Argamont, who stood neer●st to him, interpreted all that had been said, with this addition of his own. In good faith Sir, quoth he, it would highly please me, to see the overdaring pride of the Romans, a little qualified by this Grecian knight. Before God, answered the king, we shall anon behold one of the stearnest encounters, that ever was seen in this land: for I perceive the Prince Saluste Quide, already is entered into the Lists. And to speak truly, he advanced himself very proudly, envious and much displeased, to hear what praises were generally given of the Greek knight, which made him rate and revile the people, crying out against them, saying: Fie on ye foolish sots, I diots, and beetle headed Britons, what moves you to this senseless admiration, of a blockish paltry companion, that shows all the wit and courage he hath, in tormenting a poor horse upon no occasion? Before God, if he were a man of any wisdom, he would make more spare of him, for the better defending himself against me, or else for his speedier flight, before he be thereto compelled. Alas poor ignorant people, you express your great want of knowledge, concerning the name of a Roman, who is so dreaded throughout all the East, as there is no Greek Knight so hardy and adventurous, that dare contend with a Knight of Rome. Alas, I see the death of this miserable unfortunate fellow, whom I shall so boisterously overthrow at the first blow, that the very reins of his back will fly in sunder: and not only the Crown must be my boory, but the glorious Lady also, who hath taken so much pain and travail, to come hither into this Country, here to receive perpetual shame and infamy.  
Speaking thus, he road toward the Ladies; and addressing himself to Olinda, demanded of her, if she pleased to deliver him her Crown, that thereby he might defend her beauty. For, in mine opinion (quoth he) any man of good judgement will confess, that justly you ought to have that other Crown, which the fond Greek hath placed on the Perrou. Moreover, I have made choice of you, among all the rest, to be my best beloved; wherefore I beseech you grant me leave, that I may begin the Combat for you, as she to whom I am vowed and dedicated. For, no sooner shall the Empress have made her entrance into the great City of Rome: but there I mean to make you my wife, as sole Lady and governess of me, and all my greatest fortunes.  
Olinda, tired and much troubled with this idle talk of Saluste Quide, made him no answer; but turning her face another way, feigned a conference with one of her own company: which the Prince perceiving, as half in anger, thus he spoke to her. It seemeth Madam, by your manner of behaviour, that I am a man unable to execute what I have spoken: but let me never have love, or any esteem of you, if I do not perform much more. Only this being granted, that my first encounter with the Lance, may have but your gracious look, and that you turn not your face till it be done. This earnest importunity did so embellish the beauty of Olinda, by a most sweet and amiable blush: that she knew not how to be rid of this vexation, making no account at all of his words. Which the Queen observing, she took the Crown from her head, and sent it to the Prince Saluste▪ who receiving it very thankfully, went to the base or Perron, and set it by that belonging to Grasinda.  
Afterward, taking a strong Lance, he began to shake it in such sort, as if he meant to snap it in sunder: then riding proudly to the King, with his Helmet on his head, and Shield about his neck, thus he spoke. King Lisuart, I shall soon let you see the difference, between us that are Romans, & the Knights of your Court: for this brave presuming Greek, that thinks to combat with so many one after another, shall presently receive the greatest shame that ever Knight did. And then, let his other two companions come if they please, to revenge his cause if they can: for this I dare promise you, that before I depart from hence, I will present you with their heads, instead of Crowns.  
So much offended was Grumedan, at these arrogant proud words of Sa●uste; as he could hardly forbear to smite him. Nevertheless, in regard of the King's strict countermaundes before, he dissembled his anger, and went to him only with this answer. Lord Saluste, you have not yet forgot the Combat, that must be between you and me, if (as you say) you escape from the Greek, & come fairly off My memory is more perfect than so, replied Prince Saluste, and yourself shall have good cause to remember it.  
So closing his beaver, clasping close his Shield, and placing his Lance in the rest, he ran mainly against the Greek Knight, who met him with such force (neither of them failing in the attaint) that Saluste was unhorsed: and our Greek Knight finishing his race, found a truncheon of the lances shaft sticking in his Shield, whereby every man thought that he had been wounded. But he quickly declared, that there was no such matter, and snatching it out, threw it on the ground, turning again to meet with his enemy, who moved neither hand nor foot, he was so daunted with the fall. And not without great cause, considering what a height he fell, and the heavy charge of his armour, so that his right arm was broken in twain. And yet it happened far worse to him; for in falling down, his left foot hung fast in the stirrup, and being unable to get it forth, his horse offended at his unfashionable burden, gave him such a blow with his foot on the Helmet, that it fell off from his head, and he lay still as one entranced.  
The Greek Knight beholding him in this pitiful condition, spoke out so loud, as every one might hear him. Believe me gentle Roman, the Lady for whom you have performed this rare chivalry, is wonderfully beholding to you: notwithstanding, if you do not quit her Crown from my Mistress, (who deserves it better than she, as excelling all in beauty) you lie fairly for the loss of your head presently. But Saluste made him not any answer; whereupon the Knight road to the King, thus speaking in Greek to him: Sir, he that so lately gave persuasions to your people, to rely confidently in his manhood, will not now render his Lady's Crown to my Mistress, to whom (by the testimony of all present) it justly appertaineth. Wherefore, may it please you (as an upright judge) to do me right: otherwise, I will smite off his head before this fair assembly. Then suddenly turning bridle, and alighting from his horse, he went to Prince Saluste, making show, as if he meant to kill him.  
Which Count Argamont seeing, said to the King. Sir, you ought (in my mind to grant the Greek Knight what he demandeth, and save the life of the other, else you may hereafter be blamed for it. And why? answered Grumedan. I pray you Lord Argamont, let Fortune deal as pleaseth her. Have you not yet seen enough of these romans sauciness? I protest to you upon my faith, that with their peremptory audaciousness, they are become as malicious as old Monkeys, and you shall perceive it by experience, if the Greek Knight be hindered from pursuing his victory. For although Saluste be so near his ending, yet I dare give you all my lands and goods, if the King do save him: that he will justly say hereafter, he saved him from death, that will be the greatest enemy to his life. Therefore, I beseech you Sir, delay your sentence for a while, till it may be certainly known, what will be the issue of the fight.  
During this discourse, the Greek Knight made show of disarming Saluste, for more easy smiting off his head from his shoulders: which the King fearing, prayed his Uncle to urge the stay, and to grant him the Crown which he desired. Then the old Earl arose, and told him in the Greek tongue, what the King had commanded him. Hereupon, the Knight stepped back, and putting his Sword up into the sheath, spoke to the Count in this manner. In honour of so good a King, and you, for once I will save the life of this presumptuous Roman. Nevertheless, if any of his companions fall into the like danger, let them be well assured, that they must make amends for him. For I never heard of any vainglory like to theirs, wherein they have gotten an habit and custom, to condemn any Knight errant, in respect of their own worthiness.  
Moreover Sir, I pray you tell the King, that for the much good I have heard of him, I shall never be willing to yield him any discontent, or enter into any service hurtful to him. But withal, I humbly entreat him, to favour me in the prosecution of my victory, if others shall present themselves for the Combat: to the end, that hereafter they may not be forward in despising other men, after the manner of the Emperor Patin; who hath great delight in threatening others, and yet bears away the blows shamefully himself, like to these bragadochia's of his band.  
So mounting on horseback, he road to the square Perrou, whence he took the two Crowns, and carried them to Grasinda, who (you must needs presume) was extraordinarily pleased; and thanking the Knight heartily, prayed him to proceed on, since he had begun so well.  
Then calling for a new Lance, which speedily was brought him, he returned to the end of the Lists, attending when another should come offer himself. And seeing no man stir, being weary of so long waiting, he called for the damosel Messenger, that brought the Letter to Court, saying thus to her. Fair friend, I pray you go to the King, and tell him, that I most humbly desire him, if the Romans will combat no more, that he suffer not any of his Court to supply their defect: for, over and beside the small honour they shall gain, by vanquishing so silly a Knight as I am, yet at this time, I am not willing to meddle with them. But, if any of the other will revenge their companions disgrace, I am here ready to receive them all, one after another; yea, or two of the very best of them both together. The damosel road presently to the King, and delivered all that the Greek Knight had committed to her trust, whereto he answered: That he was well pleased with his motion, considering the great imposition laid upon him by his Lady. And if he liked to love him, and be one of his followers, he would honour him as highly as any Knight of his Court. Moreover (quoth the King) assure him from me, that he shall suffer injury by Combat, against none other than the romans, who earnestly craved it at my hands. And he had great reason for this answer, because he had then no Knight able to contend with the Grecian: For all were absent from the Court, in regard of the tempestuous troubles, except Guillan le Pensif, who was then sick, and Cendile de Ganote, who the day before (by an unlucky accident) was shot through both his legs with an arrow, as the King came to the fall of a Hart.  
This answer being understood by the Damosel like a wise & discreet Gentlewoman, humbly thanked the King, saying further, thus. Sir, if the Greek knight could so easily have been entreated, the Emperor of Constantinople had not so soon lost him: but he will never subject himself to any, as having more affected liberty, than all the goods and treasures of the world. And thus assure yourself, that his only desire and felicity, is, to defend the right of Ladies and Gentlewomen, in preserving them from wrong or abuse offered to them: in which honourable employment, he hath won such immortal fame and renown, in manifold difficult and dangerous attempts, as the several reports would seem incredible. So, with your answer I will return to him, or any service else you please to command me: giving you further to understand, that, till it be midday, he will attend them that dare adventure the Combat, but afterward he shall hardly stay, or admit any such leisure.  
Then she returned to the Greek knight, who having heard the King's answer, went to Grasinda, saying. For aught I can perceive, Madam, the Crown is your own frank and free, and I cleared from all further danger of the Romans: nevertheless, in expression of my duty to you, I will tarry yet a little longer, to see if any of them have the heart to adventure his fortune. Having thus spoken, he called one of his Squires, and said to him. Carry my Shield, and set it on the Perrou; then proclaim aloud, that if there be any other Roman, who is willing to enter the Combat, let him come and advance his Shield by mine.  
The Squire did as he was commanded, yet (for all this) not a man of them would stir, but stood looking one upon another: especially Maganill, who (among the Romans) was reputed for one of the best Knights in the world, yet being very fearful of the Greek, and willing to excuse himself, he thus spoke to his other companions.  
You know, my friends, that yesterday the Prince Saluste Quide undertook the Combat against Grumedan, and I made him promise, that if he were vanquished by him, that I and my two brethren would revenge his cause: therefore (of necessity) I may not now adventure. But I am much amazed at you all, to see you so void of heart and courage, as to stand like men confounded in soul, at one only encounter of the Lance performed by the Greek.  
Then he called to Gradamor and Lazanor, two young Roman Knights, of spirit enough, and said to them. Me thinks you are too slow in adventuring your fortunes. You see, the Greek make proffer of combating with any two among us, and I am very certain, that if you two will accept his challenge, he shall find it no easy matter to deal with you; let me therefore persuade you to undertake him.  
These words did so puff them up with a vain conceit of themselves, as they called immediately for their Arms, and entering into the Lists very boldly, depending more upon presumption, than any mannerly education, passed by before the king, without any offer of salutation, or seeming so much as to see him. Then riding to the Perrou, Gradamor (in very despiteful manner) having his Sword drawn in his hand, smote with all his force at the Greek knights Shield advanced thereon, and broke it in pieces, crying so loud as he could. Ill may be thrive, that suffers any longer this saucy mates Arms to stand here so proudly.  
When the Greek Knight both heard and saw this injury, he grew so highly offended, that, without staying to call for another Shield, he took a new Lance, and giving the spuries to his horse, met the two Roman Knights so courageously, that one of them was thrown to the ground so amazedly, as he knew not whether it was day or night, and every man thought that his neck was broken, he lay so quietly.  
Now, because our Greekes Lance was shivered in many pieces, he drew his Sword, and turning his face to Lazanor, loaded him with such mighty strokes, as, if he had not caught fast hold on the main of his horse, he had fallen to the earth. But as he lay thus bowing, the Greek seized on his body, and by mere strength of arm (tearing the Shield from about his neck) he threw him against the ground. Nevertheless, quickly he received footing, and went to help up his brother: In this time the Greek was dismounted from his horse, which he feared to lose, because he ran about the field: but minding more his present business, he ran pell-mell upon his enemies, laying so stearnely about him on every side, as they were no way able to endure him. Now gave he good testimony of his valour, and that he was no learner in such extremities: but as one of the Romans was running about the Perrou, and the other following speedily after him, only to avoid the greeks keen edged Sword, he gave Lazanor such a stroke on the right leg, as it was well near cut in twain, so that mere pain and anguish made him fall down, and piteously he craved mercy.  
But the Greek Knight pretending, that either he heard or understood him not, he set his foot on his breast, and so left him stretched out along on the ground, returning to Gradamor, who fled to the king for warranty of his life. All which would not serve his turn; for with his Sword, he did beat him back again to the Perrou, where being quite out of breath, he fell down all along: where the Greek setting foot on him, smote so many blows on his Helmet, that it fell off from his head, which having now at so apt advantage, he purposed to smite from his shoulders, but that the other cried out to him. Ah gentle knight, for God's sake mercy, I am ready to do whatsoever you shall command me.  
Removing his foot from off him, he suddenly looked back, and espied Lazanor creeping on his knees to steal away: but he quickly caught hold on his arm, and dragged him along to the Perrou, laying him close by his brother Gradamor, which made every one imagine, that there he would smite off their heads together. Whereupon Don Grumedan, who hated them to the death, spoke out so loud, as every man might easily hear him. Me thinks the Greek hath so well revenged the wrong done to his Shield, as Gradamor hath good cause to remember it while he● lives.  
As he spoke these words, Esplandian came to him, and the Greek demanded what he would have. Sir, answered Esplandian, I beseech you (for my sake) spare the lives of these two Knights, seeing they yield themselves as vanquished. But he feigned as if he understood him not: wherefore Esplandian prayed Count Argamont, to interpret for him, which he did. Truly Sir, (quoth the Greek) I will gladly bestow their lives on this sweet youth, provided, that you will tell me of whence, and what he is. Believe me Sir, replied the Count, I know not any man in this Court, that herein can resolve you, for he was brought hither almost by miracle. Then briefly he reported, how, and in what manner the aged Hermit found him.  
I have often heard of him, said the Greek, in Romania, and that he is named Esplandian, by reason of certain natural letters or characters under his breasts. You say true, answered the Count, and you shall see them presently, if you please. So he commanded Esplandian to show his breasts, as accordingly he did: whereat the Knight not a little marveling, said. Fair youth, I pray God to bless thee, and send thee good fortune in the highest degree.  
So mounting on horseback again, he left the romans with young Esplandian, and returned to Grasinda, saying. Believe me Madam, I have been over-troublesome to you, but I was compelled thereto (as yourself hath seen) and could make no speedier dispatch.  
Upon my faith, answered she, you can never do any thing, but I shall very thankfully accept it, let us now then go onward, if you please. So getting forth of the crowd, they took the way to their Ships, in so high content on all sides, as possibly could be. Being come aboard, they commanded the Mariners, to set sail for the Enclosed Isle. But because the Greek Knight had some suspicion, that Don Grumedan would stand in need of Knights help, to maintain the Combat, which he had undertaken, if so be it should go forward, he desired Angriote and Bruneo, to stay behind, & succour him, & in the mean while to understand some tidings of Oriana, if any way they could attain thereto.   

CHAP. XVII.  
How King Lisuart sent for his Daughter Oriana to the Court, that he might deliver her to the Romans. And of that which happened to a Knight of the Enclosed Isle: But more especially, of the Combat which Don Grumedan had against them that defied him.  
ALready hath been declared to you, that the Princess Oriana being at Mirefleure, the Queen Sardamira (by the consent of King Lisuart) went thither to see her, and to acquaint her with the emperors affection towards her, as also with what magnificence she should be wel-comed to Rome. Now, in the prosecution of our History, you must understand, that after full conclusion was passed with the Romans, concerning her: the King would have her come to the Court, commanding his Nephew Giontes, to take two Knights more with him, & bring her thence away with all convenient speed. But he gave him charge (upon peril of his life) that none, but they of her own company, should have any conference with her.  
For execution of the King's command, Giontes took Sadoce and Lazanor with him; who being come to Mirefleure, after they had acquainted her with her father's purpose, they made ready a Litter for her, because otherwise she was unable to travail, she was so weak and sickly, by reason of her continual mourning; yet on she needs must, accompanied with the Queen Sardamira, and other Ladies. Between Mirefleure and Tagades, where the King sojourned, approaching near to a goodly Fountain, environed with divers young spreading trees, they espied in a little grove, a Knight, ready prepared for Combat, bearing a Shield of Sinople, and a Lance, with a Banderole or Pennon of the same colour: who calling to one of his Squires, said. Go, and tell them that guard Madame Oriana, that (in courtesy) I entreat them, to let me speak a word with her; else, I will strive to do it, whether they will or no. The Squire going to Giontes, told him as his Master had commanded him: whereat he began to laugh heartily, that he (being alone) should send them such a threatening brave; wherefore he gave them this answer: Friend, return to the Knight, and tell him, that he cannot (at this time) speak with Madam Oriana: moreover, that if he contend violently to do it, he will not find it easy for him.  
When Oriana heard these words, she took them very unkindly, and said to Giontes: Fair Sir, why should you be offended at any man's speaking with me? Perhaps he brings me such good news, as may be very pleasing to me. Madame, (quoth he) the King hath commanded us on our lives, that no one may come near your person, much less speak with you, until you come to him.  
The Squire returned his answer to his Master; in the mean while Giontes, misdoubting that he must needs try the Combat, made him ready for it. As readily came the Knight (who styled himself the Green Knight) into the field, and both giving the spur to their horses, met together so furiously, that their Lances flew in pieces, and Giontes his horse being shouldered, fell to the ground with his Master under him, so that he could not readily recover himself. Whereupon the Green Knight trotting to him, desired him once more, that he would permit him to speak with Oriana. By my faith Sir, answered Giontes, if you do, it is much against my will, and by this misfortune of my horse.  
Hardly had he concluded these words, but the Green knight heard Sadoce crying, that he should stand upon his guard. Wherefore, leaving Giontes, he ran against the other, and failed in the attaint: which Sadoce did not, but met him so manfully, that his Lance flew in infinite pieces. The Green knight, angry at his miss, took another Lance, and giving his horse the spur, met Sadoce so powerfully, that he cast him quite out of his saddle. Which Lazanor seeing, and hoping to be revenged for his two companions, couched his Lance against the Green Knight, with full persuasion to unhorsed him: but they encountered so furiously with their bodies, that Lazanors arm was broken, and he sat so amazedly on his horse, as he had not the power to stay him, till he had run out his whole race, because the Green Knight (in his passage by him) had plucked the bridle off his head, and seeing him run in that confused manner, he fell a laughing at him.  
Then came he to Oriana, and humbly saluting her, she imagined him to be Amadis: wherefore, raising herself in the Litter, she welcomed him very graciously. Then the Knight gave her a Letter, speaking thus to her. Madame, Agrais and Florestan, do duteously commend themselves to your acceptance; and have expressly sent me to you, to bring you their minds, contained in that writ. Wherefore, consider with yourself, if you will command me any service to them: for I must return to them with all possible speed, being well assured, that although I am a man of slender valour, yet they may stand in need of my help, before their enterprise will be ended.  
Now trust me Sir, quoth she, they may well fail of meeting with a better Knight than you are, witness the pains you have taken to speak with me. But good Sir, seeing you have done so much for me, vouchsafe to let me know who you are, to the end, that I the more thankfully remember you hereafter, when better I may perform it.  
Madame, they that know me, said he, do term me Garnate of the Dreadful Dale, whose grief is not a little, for your father's unkindness and cruelty to you. Notwithstanding, hardly will he bring his purpose to pass, it will first cost the lives of many good Knights, who (for your sake) will defend you to their uttermost power. Ah my dear friend Garnate, quoth she, I pray GOD give me the means, whereby I may acknowledge this wonderful loyalty. Madame, said he, I have all my lifetime desired to do you some service, as one that is your most humble servant, and now I must needs take my leave of you. For he saw the Queen Sardamira coming near, who beholding Oriana advisedly, imagined her looks to be more cheerful, and her present disposition much altered from the former, whereupon she said.  
Madame, I do not know the Knight that spoke with you, but he hath handled your guards as roughly, as Florestan did them that had the charge of me, so that now they need not mock one another. I know not, whether it be the misfortune of the way, or through their own want of courage: but well I wot, that I never saw two worthier knights, than this and Florestan.  
Oriana faintly smile, answered. I saw not how yours were dealt withal: but as for these here, it seems that they met with one, who knew well enough how to chastise their harshness. As they held on this merry mocking, Giontes, and the two other came towards them, so much ashamed of themselves, as they durst not hold up their heads, to look them in the faces. But setting on toward Tagades, Oriana called Mabila into the Litter to her, as desirous to have her company. So being together, they closely read the Letter, whereby Florestan advertised the Princess, that Gandalin, and Ardan, the Dwarf to Amadis, were both arrived at the Enclosed Isle, where they expected their Master within eight days following, according as he had sent word thither; and Galuanes, Agraies, beside many more good Knights, were all purposely there met together; only to lend her succour, so soon as they should have intelligence of her shipping away, to be sent for Rome; wherefore, in the mean time, she should comfort herself, and be of good courage, as now she had no other cause.  
These news were so welcome to both the Ladies, as nothing else possibly could be more; and they imagined, that either they were newly revived from death to life, or delivered out of a dark dungeon, into an incompatable glorious light. And all the way as they road along, they could find no other argument of talk, neither so much as think on any thing else, but only to read and re-reade the Letter over and over, which questionless they did an hundred times. But being come to the Court, new sorrow over mastered this jocund solace; fearing, lest the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, should not be able to execute their enterprise. Now, so soon as Oriana was alighted; she went to her own lodgings, never going to the Queens her Mother, according as she was wont to do, making an excuse, that she was not well. Whereof the King receiving knowledge, he went to see her, accompanied only with Arban, King of North wales. No sooner was he entered the chamber: but she thr●w herself at ●is feet, and (even as it were) ●…wning herself in tears, with a trembling voice, thus she spoke.  
Alas my King and Father, for God's sake remember your defolate daughter in compassion, and be not less favourable to her, than (all your lifetime) you have been to mean Ladies & Gentlewomen, in requiring your aid and assistance: Ah my worthy Lord and Father, when Archalaus led you away prisoner, it was for the fame of your great goodness, in helping her, that thereto urged you. And can it be possible, that now you should forget so rare a virtue, that evermore was most familiar with you? will you deal worse with me, than ever you did with any living body? I have heard that you will send me to the Emperor of Rome, with intent that I should be his wife: But if you compel me thereto, you shall commit a most heinous sin; for it must be done in despite of myself; and I am certain, that I shall sooner consent to mine own death. Dear Daughter, answered the King, think you that I respect not your good & honour, as I ought to do? Father, quoth she, I know not how you understand my good & honour, but this I can assure you, that if you separate me from you, you will be an homicide to your own blood. Then she fell into such sighs and tears, as the King was enforced to forsake the Chamber, and leave her, she moaned so much pity in him.  
Then Arban King of North-wales stepped to her, and hoping to comfort her, said. Madame, you have always hitherto been esteemed wise, & it appears, that now you will wander from that good reputation. Do not you know that there is due remedy for all things? It may be the King w●ll better advise himself, if you knew which way he might be won thereto. Ah my royal Cousin, answered she, seeing Fortune is so adverse to me, & determines to work her uttermost malice on me, depriving you & many more of all means of succouring me by force of arms, wherein you have passed through infinite dangers, to deliver afflicted Ladies & Damosels from tribulations: let me then (at least) entreat you, to help me with your good word, in counseling the King from doing me such shame, except he intends to tempt God, and constrain that happiness, (which always to this instant hath attended on him) utterly to forsake and abandon him, leaving (in steed thereof) all mischief and misery. For God's sake therefore, return again to him, and find some means to bring him hither once more, with mine old noble Uncle Count Argamont, and Don Grumedan, to the end, that you three together may the better prevail with him.  
In uttering these words, the woeful Princess was so grievously afflicted, that she seemed rather dead then alive, for she fell down on the ground in a swoon: which King Arban seeing, he departed out of the Chamber, while Mabila and other Ladies (who were then about her) might minister some help to her in this extremity. He went to the King, and told him all that Oriana had said to him: which moved him to such compassion, as his inward distraction might be very easily discerned. Notwithstanding, for all the persuasions he could urge unto him, he would not go to her: until Count Argamont and old Grumedan were so earnest with him, that at last he yielded. And as they entered into her Chamber, they be held her former trance as yet to continue: wherefore he went nearer to her, and taking her in his arms, said: Dear Daughter speak to me; but she moved neither hand nor foot, but lay as if she had been dead.  
At length, by the help of Vinegar and cold water, her spirits came to her again, & she, breathing forth a vehement sigh, able to break a strong heart in sunder, seeing her Father so near, said unto him. An my dear father, take pity on me. Sweet child (quoth he) what wouldst thou have me do? Sir, said she, before you send me away from you, I beseech you consider what harms will ensue. For never will I see Rome, rather shall the Sea deliver me from that hell, and so shall you be the cause of two evils together. First, of my disobedience to you, only by yourself enforced Next, of the dismal homicide, which your daughter must and will act upon herself. By which means, in thinking to combine alliance and love with the Emperor, (he knowing my destruction wrought in the mere despite of him: she shall receive just occasion of eternal hatred to you, and not he alone, but all such as shall hear of so lamentable a disaster. So that, look how much you have been renowned through the world, for a benign, merciful, and upright Prince: so much the more will you then be condemned, for the most cruel▪ p●…lesse and iron hearted man that ever ●…ed. Pardon me, dear Sir, the extremity of my a●●●ction, makes me speak what I do, which if you conceit to be uttered too unreverently, take such due vengeance on my indiscretion, as best shall like yourself: for you can inflict no pain or torment on me so grievous, as that which already you have prepared for me, in depriving me of your fatherly presence.  
Daughter (quoth he) I understand you very well, your mother shall tell you what I am determined to do▪ therefore, do not thus discomfort yourself, but be of good cheer, and (perhaps) you shall have your own desire. The King made her this promise, because his heart was oppressed with sorrow, as he could not speak any longer. And indeed, the Queen then came in; who beholding her Daughter in such woeful condition, was much amazed thereat: for Oriana no sooner saw her Mother, but she fell into a swoon again. In which time, the King left the Chamber, committing her to the care of women, who were not a little busy about her. After the was somewhat recovered, as the Queen demanded how she fared: the woeful Oriana opening her eyes, which (in a manner) were quite drowned in tears, began to look upon her very ruefully, and with a voice merely forced, said. Alas dear Mother, my present estate is much better than it should be, or I (in heart) could wish it: for Death now is my only desire, and thereto my spirit solely inclineth, seeing myself utterly forsaken of the King & you. Your intent is, to send me to Rome, but the voyage I shall make, will not be half so far: because I will leave you my body (whereof you have disposed against all reason) & render my spirit to God, who wholly hath sovereigning power over it.  
The Queen being moved with much compassion, replied thus. Sweet Daughter, the King loves you so dearly, as he thinks on nothing else, but what may be for your good and best advantage: wherefore should you then thus torment yourself? Why Madam Mother, answered Oriana, do you think this banishment of mine, so advantageous for me? Why do you say, that the King my Father loves me, showing himself more mercil●… to me, than everany father did to his child?  
Here you must understand, that during this woeful conference, between the Queen and her Daughter▪ the King was walking in his Garden, accompanied with very few. Count Argom●nt seeing him very pensive and melancholy, considering on what the Princess had said unto him: conceited with himself, that now he was become better advised; whereupon he went to him, saying. My Lord, I think myself a most happy man, that I can compass any occasion▪ to tell you that, which duty bindeth me to do: knowing you a wise and virtuous Prince, easy to understand what good is got by evil means. Nevertheless, my late commiseration of your Princely Daughters present estate, constraineth me now to remember you, of that which I heretofore have said concerning her. And I humbly beseech you, so much as a man may do, that before you send her so far hence; you would maturely consider it, and judge thereof without any partial affection. For, as we commonly see, that a wise man seldom falls into any error, when he is guided and led by reason: even so we discern the contrary, when he p●esumeth so much upon himself, that he will allow of no counsel, but out of his own brain, than he falls into greater dangers, than all his after-wit can recover, as (by woeful experience) hath been observed in many Princes.  
You see my Lord, what extremity your Daughter Oriana is in, and if you well consider thereon, you may easily judge, what inconvenience may happen to her person, by an inward violent-conceived despair, which afterward (all your lifetime) you may at leisure repent.  
Beyond all this, you will run into an unavoidable blame, not only of strangers; but even of your own subjects, and thereby grow hateful to them, whereon must needs ensue many misfortunes. Therefore believe the counsel of them, that solely desire the good, benefit and honour of you and your kingdom, whereby no peril whatsoever can happen to you in so doing: but if it should fall out otherwise, yet you stand clearly excused, and they bound to prepare all possible remedies. These considerations (my royal Master) do importune my soul, with endless imprecations, that you would use a fatherly pity, and please these Ambassadors by some other means, than the precious price of your daughter's blood. Uncle (quoth the King,) these words have moved too much; therefore, if you mean to please me, use no more of them. So, turning from him, he espied the Prince Saluste Quide, and Brandaiell enter the Garden; who being come nearer, called them to him, saying. Lords, my daughter is now come to court, and she is somewhat sickly, but I trust she will be better amended to morrow. Sir, answered Brandatell, we gladly would have her delivered to us, so soon as may stand with your liking, because the Emperor our Master, exspects her day by day, according as he hath written to you. You know, replied the King, that I have consented to his request, against the whole opinion of the knights of my Court, yea, and contrary to her will too. Notwithstanding, I have done it, in regard of the Emperor's virtues; and the hope I have, of her honourable respect and entertainment. In the mean while, forbear a little, that she may forget what she must forsake, and provide your shipping in a readiness; for this next week ensuing, I will deliver her to you fully furnished. My Lord, answered the Prince Saluste Quide, it is not to be wondered at, if at the first she mou●ne for parting from you: but I am well assured, that so soon as she shall be arrived at Rome (beholding so many great Lords to give her obeisance, the triumphs prepared to welcome her, and (above all) the choice love and respect of the Emperor to her) her ancient breeding will easily be forgotten. Moreover, if you please, to grace Olinda with her company, I mean to make her my wife so soon as she comes there, because I find her to be a wise and virtuous Lady. Believe me (quoth the King) I wish it might be so: And then he entered into a large discourse, of such especial virtues remaining in her, as more could not be found in any Lady.  
By this time the Tables were covered for dinner, in the midst whereof, they that intended to combat with Grumedan, came and presented themselves, speaking thus to King Lisuart. Sir, you know what words were used some few days past, by Lord Grumedan, to the great disgrace of the Romans, so that Prince Saluste, and we with him, do come to challenge him the combat. Because he shall well know, that it ill becomes such an old dotard as he is, to make comparison with knights of Rome: therefore, if you be so pleased, it shall be performed tomorrow, for it grieves us, that he should remain so long unpunished.  
Don Grumedan hearing himself thus abused, began to change colour, and as he was about to make answer, the king seeing him in choler, arose, and said to him. Grumedan, you have evermore hitherto been wise and temperate, especially in speech: let me then request you, to conceal your displeasure, and only answer to the combat, which these Knights do urge you to. Sir, said Grumedan, seeing it is your will, it shall be so, and to morrow I will not fail to meet them in the field, according to my promise, where I hope to revenge the wrong they have done me in your presence.  
So the King rose from the Table, and went into his Chamber with Grumedan, demanding there of him, where were they whom he had chosen to take his part? Sir, said he, first I know the right on my side, and if Galaor come to morrow (as I think he will) I am well assured, that he will bear me company: but if he come not, then will I fight with them all three, one after another. That may not be, answered the king, for you have consented to three against three, and so the oath remains before me recorded, which makes me stand in great doubt of you, because they are young and strong, you aged and weak, and without any to help you. Sir, said Grumedan, God who hateth pride and presumption (wherewith they are too much enflated) can provide help, when it is least looked for. But if the worst should happen, I know two of mine own kinsmen, that will not deny to aid me against them, were they far●e better knights than they are.  
The King pausing a while, suddenly said. I have considered otherwise for you, I will disguise myself, and second you in the cause: for, assure yourself, you and I shall well hold out against them all three. God forbid Sir, answered Grumedan, that you should so endanger your royal person for me. Why? said the King, in better place I can never do it, and never else can I justly acknowledge the manifold services you have done for me, hazarding your life in so many several dangers, only for the defence of me, and my Realm. Sir (quoth he) the present demonstration of your gracious goodness towards me, hath so far enlarged the obligation of my duty to you: that if I could die a thousand deaths in your service, I should yet confess myself more indebted to you. ●ut, never fear man, replied the king, my heart hath yet courage enough, and this arm is endued with sufficient strength, to maintain a quarrel of greater moment. Pardon me Sir, said Grumedan, never will I give consent thereto, considering what wrong you shall do to yourself, you being a king of upright justice, should deal as truly with a stranger, as him that is your familiar friend. Well (quoth the King) seeing you are so earnest, I will urge it no further, although it goes much against my mind: go then, and provide for your business; for you have no time now of trifling delaying.  
Grumedan gave him the good night, and went to his own lodging, whether he sent for two knights his kinsmen, speaking thus to them. You know the Combat, which I have undertaken to morrow against three Romans, and because you are they in whom I have most confidence: I would make choice of no other Knights than you, to second me in so good an action. They accepted this offer very joyfully, and reputed themselves highly honoured thereby: so they departed to make ready their Arms; and Grumedan entered into a Chapel, where he remained in prayer till the next morning, and then went to make all things fit for him.  
As he began to arm himself, the damosel belonging to Grasinda, (of whom you have formerly heard) suddenly came thither, bearing one of the goodliest Swords that ever was seen; and saluting Grumedan, spoke thus. Sir, the Greek knight, who dearly loves and respects you, for the manly spirit always known to be in you, hath sent you this Sword, which he frankly gives you, as being one of the best knights in the world: and it is the very same, wherewith (not long since) he chastised the romans in your presence.  
By me he tells you further, that he hath heard of your urgent necessity, for two Knights to assist you in this fight: wherefore, he hath left two of his own associates, whom he reputes no way inferior to himself, and prays you (for his sake) to make use of them, and not to employ any other in this business. Fair damosel, (quoth he) I humbly thank both the Knight, and you, for the great pains you have taken to bring me these tidings, which are not a little welcome to me.  
So receiving the Sword, it seemed to him one of the best that ever he had seen; and guirding it on his thigh, he said to the damosel. Truly, the Greek knight hath done much for me, considering the small knowledge we have together; and God give me grace, that I may make amends for this favour one way or other. His two friendly companions (quoth she) do attend you, and are ready to enter Combat so soon as you shall please: therefore slack you no time, for I saw the three romans as I came hither, in good forwardness to their own dishonour. Then the horse was brought, which Florestan had given him, the very same which he conquered before the Queen Sardamira: and being mounted thereon, he road softly to the place where the Combat should be performed. There he found the two knights, that were come to help him; and they saluting one another, Grumedan said unto them. Gentlemen, I know not who you are, but that which you come to do for me, giveth apparent testimony, that all my lifetime I must acknowledge you for my dearest friends.  
As he ended these words, they saw the three romans enter the field, with Trumpets and Clarions sounding before them, and making such a noise in the air, as it echoed round about in every place. Instantly was the King mounted on his Scaffold, who casting his eye everywhere, as expecting Grumedan, he saw him between the two knights and the damosel, whom he knew so soon as he beheld her. But he could not devise, who they were that took part with Grumedan: wherefore he called to the damosel, and demanded of her, if she had brought them. Sir, said she, the good are evermore supported by such as themselves are, and that is the reason, why the Greek knight, understanding the loyalty of Lord Grumedan, and the Combat he had undertaken against the romans; also, what slender means he had of help at this present, all the best knights being now absent from your Court: He hath therefore sent two of his own companions, whom you may esteem little inferior to himself, in all those good parts belonging to manhood. And thus Sir, you may also assure yourself, that Grumedan never expected any supply: for he never knew thereof, till such time as he was ready to mount on horseback, and that I myself presented them to him. Trust me damosel, answered the King, the Greek knight hath done much for him, especially, in such a necessity.  
Scarcely were these words ended, but the three romans came before the King's Scaffold, speaking to him (so loud as all might hear them) in this manner. Sir, in regard that we have resolved with ourselves, to carry the heads of three Knights to Rome, that dare presume to combat with us. We humbly desire, that you will not be displeased therewith, although Don Grumedans head be one of them, which yet you may help, by sending word to him, that if he will deny his former words here before your Majesty, and freely confess, that we romans are the best knights in the world, we are contented to forgive all. Do (quoth the King) that which you come to do, and he that remaineth conqueror, let him deal with his enemy as best pleaseth himself.  
By this time, the Queen and her Ladies had taken their seats, accompanied with Guillan le Pensif, and Cendill de Ganote, both yet so weak, by reason of their sickness, as they could hardly support themselves: For Guillan was newly delivered from a continual Fever, and Ganote had both his legs shot through with an arrow, as the King was hunting in the Forest. Now, the Queen much misdoubted, that Fortune would deal frowardly with the good old Grumedan, and therefore calling Guillan to her, demanded his opinion in this case. Madam (quoth he) the hazards of fights, are evermore in the will of heaven, and the good right of the Combatants: but not in the arms strength, nor in the presumption of men.  
Wherefore Madam, we all knowing Grumedan to be wise, a virtuous Knight, and as honest a man as the world can yield (far differing from the over-weining pride, of those men that he hath to deal withal:) it makes me verily think, that (weak as I am) if I were in his place, I should easily win the honour of the day. This answer did highly content the Queen, yea, and in such sort, that she conceived better hope of Grumedans victory, then formerly she had done.  
Now, the Knights on either side, encountered together so furiously, as their Lances flew up in many shivers: but there befell such an accident, as never happened in King Lisuarts Court before, for the three Romans were all unhorsed, and none of the other lost so much as a stirrup, wherefore, turning their faces readily, they saw them lie on a heap together.  
Hereupon Bruneo de bonne Mer, one of them which the damosel brought to help Grumedan, said to him. Seeing we have let the Romans perceive, that we know how to break our Lances, it were very unreasonable, that we should assail them any longer on horseback; for they being down, let us descend also. Be it as you please, answered Grumedan, and dismounting from their horses, being covered with their Shields, manly they marched against the Romans, to whom Angriote spoke so loud as he could, thus.  
Believe me, Gentlemen of Rome, I think you make little, or no account at all of us, or else, being willing to bestow your horses on us, you are content to dismount so readily, as (for your ●●kes) we will do the like.  
The Romans, whose hearts (before) were so highly advanced, as none could reach a loftier pitch. finding their proud hopes to be thus frustrated, were so confounded with shame, as they would not answer so much as a word, but holding down their heads, ran upon their enemies with such swiftness, as easily might their inward malice be discerned.  
But if they showed themselves rough and sharp assailing, the other were not negligent in defending, especially Grumedan, who in his earnest desire to be revenged, entered among them, laying blows hardly to be endured, wounding others, and receiving some himself. Notwithstanding, in the end, he and his two companions (laying aside all care of peril) laid such heavy load upon the other, that they were compelled to recoil, and Maganil fell down backward. Then Brunco de bonne Mer, who sharply pursued him, stepped upon him, and violently plucking the helmet from his head, threw him against the Scaffold, whereon the Queen and Ladies sat. Where Maganil, seeing himself in danger of death, cried out for pity and compassion: but Bruneo, pretending not to hear him, bade him yield himself, or else he would smite off his head. Sir (quoth he) I will do whatsoever you command me, and here I am ready to confess, that I have lied falsely: for the Roman Knights are not such as I have boasted them to be nor any way comparable to them of Great Britain.  
This acknowledgement was heard by the Queen, and Guillan, who pitying him that so earnestly sued for pardon, said to Brunco. Worthy Grecian Knight, me thinks you should have little desire to that head, which is full of nothing else but pride and vainglory: wherefore, leave it to himself, as a matter of no value, to the end, that when he is returned to Rome, he may there make report, what benefit he got here by his insolence and presumption; the Queen and her Ladies join with me in this suit to you.  
Since so virtuous a Princess, answered he, doth command me, and you (whom as yet I know not) do also desire it, far be it from me to deny it. So taking his foot off from Maganil, he returned to Grumedan, who had beaten down the second, and he likewise fearing the loss of his head, made the like amends as his fellow did.  
Now there remained none but the third, who had lost so much blood, that he fell down dead at the feet of Angriote: wherefore he took him by one leg, and dragged him out of the field. In which while, Grumedan remounted on horseback, and imaging that his two new friends would follow him, withdrew thence to his own lodging, that his wounds might be looked unto.  
But so soon as he was gone, Bruneo and Angriote, without putting off their Helmets, as fearing to be known, presented themselves before the King, and said unto him. Sir, we must now take our leave of you, and return to our worthy friend the Greek Knight, with whom we are so much honoured and esteemed, as in no place else we can devise to find the like. Wherefore, if you please to command us any service to him, we are ready to do it with most willing minds. God be your guide, answered the King; for certainly, both he and you have made it sufficiently known, that you are no new learners to deal in such combats.  
Then the damosel, who had been their conduct thither, said to the king, that she desired to speak in private with him, concerning a matter much importing him. That shall you fair damosel, said he. So, all being commanded thence, she ascended the Scaffold, to afford Bruneo and Angriote the better means of departure, ●●turning the same way, as they came; and she being come to the King, began thus. Sir, quoth she, you have hitherto been held for the most esteemed King of Christian ●ome, a lover of all honour and virtue: but (above all the rest) the only protector of Ladies and Damosels, bestowing on them infinite favours and graces, whereby they have received just occasion, ●o love you more than any living ●●an beside. But now, by losing all the hope they had in you, they find themselves utterly defeated of your wont great and gracious goodness, by too evident a testimony, of cruel unkindness to your own Daughter, the fair Princess Oriana, di●…eriting her, of that happiness, which (in right) belongeth to her, after you. Whereat, how impossible a thing it is in their opinion, that your wont, royal, affable, and beni●●e nature, should be so suddenly ●●nuer●ed into cruelty, almost the like never heard of.  
Never more 〈◊〉 they expect any kindness towards them from you, using such strange behaviour to her, whom lo●e and fatherly pity binds you near unto, beside your royal title of King, whereby you ought to be an ●…right justicer, and see that all are truly dealt withal. Think not, Sir, ●ut much evil will ensue hereon, b● the wretched example you give to your people, and the ceaseless teares, and bitter lamentations of Madam Oriana: all which are before God, calling for due vengeance; so that if you take not good heed, the end of your reign will ensue but the beginning of these miseries, wherein you will be more pitied, than any other Prince that I know. More I may not say to you, because I am to follow the two knights, who (I fear) have long ere this expected me. Damosel, said the King, heaven be your conductor, you have spoke very wisely, and like a woman of good spirit.  
So the damosel descended, and departed, and arriving where the two knights were, they road on to the Sea, finding a Brigandine there attending, which Grasinda had appointed for them. And because they knew for certainty, that king Lisuart had set down his determination, to deliver his Daughter the first day of the week ensuing, they made what haste possibly they could to be with the Greek knight, that he might also be acquainted therewith.  
And they stayed not above two days and two nights. but they took haven in the Enclosed Isle, where the other were landed but a little before. Whereof Agraies, Plorestan, and others, being advertised, they went to meet them with no mean joy. There might you have seen mutual love and am●… on all sides, congratulations, embraces, and all the ceremonious offices of courtesy, all done in honour of Lord Amadis: whereat Grasinda being amazed, knew not what to say, until he came unto her, saying,  
Madam, I pray you be no way discontented, that thus long I have concealed my name from you, which is Amadis de Gaul, of whom yourself have often spoken. These other are my kindred and companions, friends and followers, all resolved to do you any service whatsoever.  
Lord Amadis, answered she, you need not desire any pardon of me, considering, you have never offended me: but rather I am highly to be condemned, that have had you so long time in my house, not like a great Prince and Lord, as you are, but rather in the nature of a mean Knight errant.  
And you had reason to conceal yourself from me; for if I had so well known you then, as now I do: I should have striven with my best endeavour, to do such honour, as you justly deserve. Sweet Madam, said he, never use such words, in regard you have done so much for me, as I remain obliged unto you while I live.  
Walking on in this conference, they entered into the Palace of Apolidon, where they found the Tables covered for dinner, and the meat already served in: Scarcely were they set down, but Angriote, Bruneo and the damosel came in before them, where we need make no doubt of their hearty welcome. And as Amadis had questioned them, what issue Grumedans Combat had against the Romans: they related to him, that the King was fully minded, to deliver his Daughter to the Emper ours Ambassadors, and that within three or four days at the uttermost.  
hereat Amadis was so moved, that his colour presently changed, as being doubtful, that either they should not have time enough for her rescue, or that they of the Enclosed Isle, would not partake with him in such an enterprise against King Lisuart. Therefore to feel how they stood affected to his purpose, so soon as the dinner was ended, falling into much variety of discourse, and growing into some reportarie of his long voyage, at last thus he began with them.  
My worthy and honourable friends, for aught I can perceive, matters are much altered in Great Britain, since we have been out of it, and the King hath got him another kind of humour, than he was wont to have in precedent times. For I have seen and known, that he would readily more regard the affairs of poor distressed Ladies, than matters of most moment concerning himself. Notwithstanding, to my no little amazement, he is bend to the destruction of his own natural daughter, that peerless Princess, Madam Oriana, than whom, never was child more diligent and respective of her parents, then from time to time she hath always declared herself. And yet, as Angriote and Bruneo do plainly tell me, without regard of all this duty and obedience, even in the mere despite of her, and contrary to the judgement of all the Lords of Great Britain, he hath relegated and confined her, to the only man in the world, whom she most hateth; which moveth me so much to commiserate her case, as, if you would both believe me, and lend me your assistance, we would free her from this thraldom, and set her at liberty.  
Sighing and pausing a while, he began again in this manner. Whatsoever I have said (my deare-esteemed kinsmen and friends,) assure yourselves, that I will not undertake any thing, without your counsel and furtherance. And yet we should all remember the solemn oath we made to the Queen Brisena, at the very last Court held in the City of London: where we than swore, never to suffer wrong to be done to any Lady or damosel, if she required help of us. Shall we now then endure, that she shall be captined, and vyllie entreated, of whom (heretofore) we have received so many honourable favours? Shall the Ladies and Virgins of her company, be carried away perforce, and (for ever) banished from their own country? Before God, I speak it, if we do suffer this heinous indignity, we are well worthy of eternal blame, without any excuse or pretence to shield us: nay, we shall fall into the base reputation, of recreant and unworthy knights, regardless both of honour and Arms.  
Let us then advise here together, what you think meetest to be done. For, as concerning myself, I determine to defer a voyage, long since by me intended: as, not many days since, I made known to my Cousin Agraies, Florestan, and others, by Gandalin, and now with such Ships as I should find here, labour so much as lies in me, to break the purpose of King Lisuart, and rescue so many wronged Ladies. Among whom, next to the most woeful Princess Oriana, is virtuous Olinda, whom the King (in this new-devised tyranny) will compel to marry Saluste Quide, albeit utterly against his own liking.  
And now Lords, let me move one matter to you: I would gladly know, by what authority he can warrant this cruelty, to them that are none of his subjects, neither borne within any of his Dominions? There is my Cousin Mabila, sent by the King her father into Great Britain, not to be confined for Rome, but to remain with the Queen, and keep the Princess Oriana company, to whom her love hath always been such, as never could bed greater between two Princesses. And I much marvel, that his whole kingdom doth not revolt against him, or (at least) some bold and hardy Knight undertake the cause, to counter check his folly honourably by Arms.  
We see (dear friends) that no one (as yet) steps forth in the action; and therefore I would entreat you, that, according to the ancient commendable custom, diligently observed among alknights errant: you would be careful, that such a shameful and dishonourable deed may not be done. In so doing, we shall win more fame and true renown, than ever hitherto we have done, without any evil imputation, or sinister misconstruction. Tell me then, what you think here-of, to the end, that according to some resolved conclusion, we may take order for the most expedient execution.  
Then Agraies, whom it nearest concerned, as well for his Sister, as for the honourable affection he bore to Olinda, as hath been declared to you in the first book: answered before them all, in this manner. I know not where the man is, that would be dull or slow in so acceptable an enterprise; considering, that before you (my Lord and Cousin) arrived here: we were all assembled in this place, to make provision for this in convenience. And now, that you find us so conformable to your will, I am certain, that no man among us, is of any other mind; but that Fortune merely calls us, to undertake the business, and promises us an undoubted victory. For she seemeth weary, that she hath favoured King Lisuart so long a time, and he makes no acknowledgement thereof any manner of way. Why should he send my Sister (against her will) into a strange country? Did my Father give her him, to dispose of at his pleasure? You all know, that soon after our departure from Great Britain, I demanded her of the Queen: but she denied me, sending me word by Gandales, that she would keep and respect her as her own person. Is this then kindship, or courtesy, to keep her in such sort, as to overthrow all her fortunes in the end? Mabila, hath she no other place of retirement, but to the Court of the Emperor? Is not the kingdom of SCOTLAND of sufficient opulency, for her breeding and education?  
Striking his hand on his breast, with a very small pause, he broke forth again thus. I protest before God, this dealing of King Lisuart, is both vile and dishonourable; yea, and so far off from common reason, that I had rather die a thousand deaths (if it were possible for me) than not to be revenged; and already I have acquainted the King my Father herewith, that he may provide some remedy for it. In the mean while, let me entreat you all, my honourable Lords and friends, to lend me your assistance, especially you, whom this injury toucheth as nearly as myself, it being offered, not only to the person of my Sister, your Cousin and near kindred: but also to Olinda & others, for whom, according to our solemn oath and promise (as my Lord Amadis hath well remembered) we ought in duty to step forth, and stand as their protectors and defenders.  
Lords, said quadragant, as for myself, I am ready to depart, when it shall please the company, and if I make any spare of my pains, let me be excluded from all good opinion: and I believe there is no man here among us, but he will say as much as I have done. For, if we hazard our lives often, and upon little or slight occasion: we have great reason now to adventure further, and not to be sparing of our very uttermost endeavour. How say ye, my friends, have I not spoken the truth?  
Then every one answered, that no danger, or death should cause any deferring, but it required quick and speedy diligence, to keep the Romans, from passing through the straits of the Mediterranean Sea, before any fight were made upon them. Easily, quoth Amadis, shall we make this provision, for to morrow morning we will be all well shipped, and win the way before them; which was set down for a full resolve.  
Now Grasinda was present at all this conference; and she to give them the more encouragement, said. Before God, Gentlemen, your enterprise is high, and worthy of the greatest commendation, considering, that beside the good you shall do to her, whose help and rescue you intent, you shall give example to many other worthy Knights (either of this, or any other strange Country) that hereafter by your imitation) they suffer no shame or wrong to be done, to any Lady or Gentlewoman whatsoever. Wherein you will make yourselves so memorative to them, that she, or they that now live, or shall many hundreds of years hereafter, will sing rare Paeans of your praises.  
Madame, answered Amadis, God enable us to effect our enterprise, according as (I know) you heartily wish it. In the mean while, if you be so pleased, you shall remain here, in the company of Ysanie, the good old Governor of this Island, who shall be as obedient to you, as to myself. Master Elisabet must go with me, because I repose great trust in him. My Lord (quoth she) you may dispose of me and mine, according as to you seemeth best. Amadis humbly thanked her, and gave command, that every man should be prepared, to go aboard those Ships, by break of day, which Agraies and Florestan had there readily furnished, according as they had order sent them by Gandalin. Then, the next day, being all embarked, they set sail directly for Great Britain, hoping to meet with the Romans, as afterward they did.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
How King Lisuart delivered his Daughter Oriana, to the Ambassadors of the Emperor, and other Ladies with her, to be conveyed to Rome: And how they were (soon after) rescued by the Knights of the Enclosed Isle.  
THe day being come, according to King Lisuarts promise, that he would deliver his Daughter to the Romans, to be conducted to the Emperor, he continuing constant in his wilful opinion, without any possibility of alteration, either of pity to her, importunity used by the Queen, and all the grave advice of his Lords to the contrary. To effect the full issue of his own humour, he went to her Chamber, where sitting down by her, and taking her by the hand, thus he spoke. Daughter, you have evermore shown yourself obedient to my will, never using any contradiction: will you now hold on in the same mind, according as Reason doth require? You have put on a sad and melancholy disposition, at the marriage which I have determined for you, whereat I am not a little amazed. Do you imagine, that I would do any thing, but for your benefit and honour? or can you conceit any evil in clination in me towards you? I swear to you upon my faith, that the love I bear you is so certain, as I do no less grieve for your far absence from me, than you can do yourself. But you do well know, that it is impossible, to provide such an happiness for you nearer home. Wherefore I pray you, that in using your wont wisdom and discretion, you would show a more cheerful countenance, & rejoice in the great fortune ordained for you, being wife to the greatest Prince in the world. If you do, (besides the high estimation generally to be made of you) you shall glad your father's soul, who grieves at your strange alteration, as no man possibly can do more.  
During all these speeches, Oriana had her spirits so contracted, that she was not able to shed a tear; and therefore, as a woman, out of sense of her own sorrow, seeing there was now no further remedy for her, with a bold and steadfast resolution, thus she replied. My Lord, you have then (for aught I can otherwise perceive) resolved on my marriage to the Emperor: but therein (happily) you have committed one of the greatest errors, that any Prince alive can do. For first, so long as my life lasteth, I shall never love the husband you have chosen for me; and next, I am very certain, (as oftentimes I have told you already) that I shall never see Rome: rather shall the fishes use their mercy to me, than I will go to a home that is my hell, or dwell where I can have no affection or desire. And I am of the mind, that you could not be hereto induced or persuaded, but only in the love you bear to my Sister, being desirous to leave your inheritance to her, and make me heir to all the miseries in the world. Nevertheless, God, who is just, will never suffer this your unreasonable purpose to take effect; sooner he will marry me to my death.  
When the King heard Oriana answer in this manner, pity and anger mixing themselves together, made him likewise change his former language, and thinking to win her by menaces, said. You play the fool with me, and you will not yield, for all the entreaties I can make: but if you dally thus with me any longer, instead of wiving you to the Emperor, I will wed you to the Tower, and where you shall see neither Sun nor Moon. My Lord, quoth she, you can not commit me to a more hateful prison, than Rome, and you shall do me a great grace, to make me an everlasting dweller in your Tower. Then arose the King, very highly displeased, and leaving her, went to the Queen, saying to her. I pray you go to your daughter; for, notwithstanding all the means I can use to her, she will not be sent to the Emperor, and I cannot revoke my promise to the Ambassadors.  
Now, you must observe, that the Queen had practised all possible ways, to break off this intended marriage, till such time, as at her last moving the matter, the King grew so offended, that he charged her to motion it no more, except she meant to endure his heavy displeasure. Wherefore, as not daring to incense him any further, without returning him any answer, she went to Oriana, whom she found so full of sorrow, as none could be more. Oriana, leaned on her left arm, beating her other hand against her breast; when the Queen said to her. Daughter, the king is wonderfully offended with you: I pray you be obedient to him, seeing all that he doth, is for your good and honour. Ah Mother, (quoth she) I see now that I am lost for ever; for I feel death so near approaching, as it is impossible for me to live any longer. Speaking these words, she fell down in a swoon, and the Queen likewise hard by her, which made the Ladies cry out so loud, that the King heard it, & came thither, imagining that Oriana was dead indeed. But finding it no otherwise then a trance, he would needs have her carried so aboard the Ship, notwithstanding all the Lady's tears, & mournful entreaties.  
Being thus brought into the Cabin appointed for her, the Ladies were likewise led thither, that should go with her, among whom was Olinda, struggling and striving with all her might, & crying to the King, that she might not be so violently forced and abused. Notwithstanding, he would not lend her any attention, but suffered her so to be hurried thence, so great was his distraction of spirit. Before they weighed anchors, he called to the Prince Saluste Quide, and other the choicest of the Ambassadors, to whom he recommended his daughter: praying them to entreat her in all honourable manner. Which they promised to do; and taking a solemn farewell each of other, the King returned to his Court, and the Romans launching forth into the Main, soon lost the Coast of Tagades, Oriana not knowing or perceiving any thing, such was her rapture quite from herself.  
The Ambassadors to the Emperor, had bequeathed Mabila only, to keep company with her in her Cabin; and the Queen Sardamira, with the rest of the women, were bestowed in another Ship, and so (in no little joy) sail on the Romans, till at length they descried on the Sea, a great Fleet of Ships, making directly towards them.  
But, at the first sight, taking them to be either Merchants, or some such other peaceable people, they made no further reckoning of them. By and by they beheld them to divide into three several bands, and make fast on them, by the help of oars: which gave them good cause to prepare for defence, if they should assail them. But I am sure you perceive, that this was the succour for Oriana, led by noble Amadis, and a great number of worthy Knights, as well of the Enclosed Isle, as divers other of his friends thus met together, all determining to die, rather than to permit the Ladies to be thus forcibly carried away.  
When they perceived so many sails together, and in such martial manner prepared, especially for so great a convoy, there grew a jealous doubt among some of them; which Amadis perceiving, and fearing, lest their suspicion might dishearten the rest, he spoke to them in this manner. My honourable friends and companions, were I not fully assured of the virtue and magnanimity remaining in you, I should (doubtless) be slow enough, in hazarding the fight against the enemy, that comes so strongly prepared for us. Nevertheless, knowing you to be such as you are, and always have been; especially, the just occasion that hath called us all hither: it appeareth to me, that we should not insist on the least delay, but, setting aside all servile fear, go courageously to the business. The captivity of so many desolate Ladies, stand as inciting objects to our eyes, and honour calls us to their rescue, by our solemn oaths taken for their freedom. Wherefore, I earnestly entreat you, that we may bravely board their Ships, and make such expression of our duty, that setting the Ladies at liberty, the conductors of them may carry no tidings to the Emperor.  
No sooner were these words thus spoken, but Drums and Trumpets sounded cheerfully: for the two Fleets were so near each to other, as there could be no shrinking back from fight. Now, Darts, Slings, Arrows, wild fire balls, and other offensive engines, flew liberally ●●●oad; and the fight (in the beginn●…) was so fierce, as no judgement could be given, which side had the better or worse. Notwithstanding, they of the Enclosed Isle, (by the means of that exquisite Pilot, Master Elisabet) got before the wind, and sunk two or three of the Ships of the enemy. At the very same instant, the Ship wherein Agrates and quadragant were, by the means of grappling irons, caught hold on that of the Prince Saluste Quide, and the men entered into her. But if Agraies and quadragant made ample proof of their manhood: Florestan, and Garnate of the Dreadful Dale did no less, having boarded another Ship hard by. For they assailed the marquess of Ancona, and the Archbishop of Tarente, while Amadis fought with the Ship wherein Brandaiell was; whereto he had most mind, because it seemed the best disposed, and had a goodly Lantern, with great store of Flags and Streamers, bearing the arms of the Emperor, even as Admiral of the whole Fleet, which made him imagine, that the Princess was there.  
Great and stout resistance was a long while made, but Amadis and his followers plied them so hotly, that they cut so many in pieces, as they met withal, crying out aloud, Amadis, Amadis, Gaul, Gaul. As he pursued on in this good success, he met with Brandaiell, to whom he gave such a stroke on the helmet, as he overthrew him; and tearing it from his head, made show, as if he would smite it off. Alas Sir (cried out Brandaiel) take such ransom of me as you please, and save my life.  
Tell me then, said Amadis, what hast thou done with Oriana? You shall find her (quoth 〈◊〉 in this Cabin, accompanied ●…ly with Mabila. As he was going thither, Angriote stepped in, to whom he gave the charge of his prisoner, and going near the door, he found it strongly bard with an iron chain: but running with his foot against it, he made it violently fly open.  
Mabila being in the Cabin with the Princess, had formerly heard the voice of Amadis, and Gaul, and said to Oriana, being laid (much troubled in mind) upon a rich Couch, and had heard nothing all this while of the fight: Madam, believe, that heaven hath sent us help; for me thinks I hear your Amadis, inquiring for you, therefore raise up your spirits, and rejoice. At the very word Amadis, the Princess seemed to rise (as with a sudden start) demanding, where is Amadis?  
Madame, quoth she, I heard him (I am certain) even now both speak and fight in the same Ship where we now are. Do not you yet hear the noise among the other Ships? Undoubtedly, the fight is hot and fierce. Come, come, dear Mabila, answered Oriana, questionless you are in a dream. No, upon my soul, replied Mabila, I heard the slashes of sword, and the noise of a very potent Fleet.  
At this very word, Amadis entered, and seeing Oriana, he fell on his knee before her. But she (overcome with extremity of joy) held him by the arm, and glued her lips so fast to his, as if she meant they should never be parted, and thus she stood a long while, robbed of all power for speech, till at length she said. Ah my dearest Love, seeing I am now in your custody, I fear not them that would take me from you, or going any further with them, for Death itself shall now never more divide us. Madam, said he, one of the greatest favours that ever heaven afforded me, is this, in giving me so good an occasion of return into this country, only to do such needful service.  
As they meant to continue longer this kind of discourse, Mabila said unto them. Why stand you musing in this manner? Do you not see Sir, what need there is of your help in yonder other Ships, where the fight is fiercer and fiercer? Good Cousin, go and succour your dear friends, you may afterward converse at more leisure with the Princess. Go then, dear heart, said Oriana, and return again so soon as you can to me. Then he departed out of the Cabin, leaving Oriana and Mabila to the charge of Angriote, and entering his own Ship, beheld Landin de Faiarque, and his associates, assailed by a Roman Vessel, that pressed very furiously upon them. But he made in with such a strength, as they were soon sunk: And now remained no more to be fought withal, but that Ship wherein the Prince Saluste Quide was, which resisted stoutly against Agraies and quadragant. Nevertheless, at the arrival of Amadis the Prince by no means could avoid, but that he was smitten down upon the Orelope.  
Agraies, who hated him to the death, because he carried away his beloved Olinda forcibly; caught the Helmet from off his head, and (at one blow) parted it from his body. Now, the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, seeing Fortune had been so favourable to them, placed guards upon the conquered Ships, while Amadis, went to inquire for the Queen Sardamira, and the other Ladies (whom he found in the Ship, where the Prince Sallust Quide lay slain) quaking like leaves upon a tree.  
When Olinda espied Agraies, she (more joyful than ever) ran and embraced him, before he had a sight of her: but afterward, overcome with the same extremity of delight, making a low reverence to her, he said. Madame, I pray you pardon what I have done to the Prince Saluste Quide, who in seeking to make you his wife and mistress, hath received the reward of his presumption by my Sword.  
Sir, quoth she, I know not what might move him to affect me so much, considering, I never showed less love to any man living: therefore, what he sought to compass by extremity, hath returned upon him condign punishment, and now I need mourn the less for a whole year. But I pray you tell me, how you happened to succour us in such a need? Madame, said he, that must be related at more leisure, when all this tumult is blown over.  
While Agraies and Olinda were thus in talk together, Amadis conferred with the Queen Sardamira, (who knew not him) and comforted her, desiring her, not to be grieved, for the disaster happening to her company: but she wept so extremely, as that it would have moved any heart to pity, which made him leave her, and go to the damosel of Denmark.  
Then the Queen demanded of Florestan, what he was that had spoken to her? Madame, quoth he, it is Lord Amadis, that worthy Knight. Nay then, said she, I am of better comfort than ever, and cannot fail of good entertainment in his company: for all my life time I have heard, that all Ladies and Damosels received from him nothing but honour.  
Amadis overhearing her, left the damosel of Denmark, and returning to her again, said. Madame, you may think yourself as safe, and welcome into this company, as when you were with the Prince Saluste Quide; and therefore be no longer disconsolate. Lord Amadis, answered she, I have heard every where reported, what honourable favours you have extended to women, which giveth me some persuasion, that you will deal with me no worse, but better if you can. And reason good, Madam, said he, for you being a Queen, deserve to have the very best entertainment. And as for myself, I promise you on my faith, that I will endeavour what I can for you: and to begin my word with you, if you be so pleased, I will conduct you to Madame Oriana, to the end, that you being both together, may enjoy consolation one with another, equal to your own contentments and liking.  
Then Amadis commanding the two Ships to be united together, and entering into that where the Princess was, leading the Queen Sardamira by the hand, he presented her to Oriana, saying. Madam, here is the Queen Sardamira, and all the Ladies and Gentlewomen that should attend you, who desire, that you would accept of their company. Amadis (quoth she) I am your prisoner, and therefore you may and must command me, well knew Amadis, that she spoke these words, only to palliate their close affections, wherefore he would not answer her one word: but Oriana shaping her course to the Queen, spoke thus. For aught I can perceive Madam, we must take another way now, then going to Rome, and endure our fortunes patiently, because there is no other remedy. Further on she would have thus proceeded, but that Agraies entered the Cabin, leading Olinda by the hand, which Oriana perceiving, she left the Queen Sardamira, and came and embraced them, as one that had not in a longtime seen them. The like she did to Florestan, quadragant, and many more, thanking them particularly, for their several favours done unto her: especially Garnate, to whom she said. My worthy friend Garnate, but for you, I had been dead: but the letter you brought me from Florestan, did presently revive me. Madame, said he, I did but my duty as very gladly I would do, in all occasions else, you please to command me.  
After these courtesies, to all that came and presented themselves before her; she called Amadis aside, and said unto him. Believe me (sweet friend) if I had gone on but a little further, all your right had been lost with me: but our Lord hath provided better for us both, and now I am where willingly I would be. Madam (quoth he) I have not done any thing for you, equal to the infinite of your gracious favours towards me: and I desire pardon for your grievous fear, which this rude encounter could not but put upon you. I heard none at all, said she, I was so overcome with extreme melancholy & if Mabila had not told me of it, I had been as utterly ignorant of any fight, as they that dwell in Great Britain. But tell me I pray you, whether are you minded to carry me? Let me conjure you (dear sweet) by all the love you have ever borne me, that seeing we are now met together, and in so good company: you would speak nothing to me in any place, that may return to our prejudice, but when you are willing to command any thing, your Cousin Mabila may easily interpret between us. My further intent is, to be conveyed to the Enclosed Isle, where I would gladly be: till heaven afford more favour for me, and my Father may understand what wrong he hath done me. Let me live no longer Madam (answered Amadis, then to do you my uttermost service; wherefore you may well persuade yourself, that your will shall any way be accomplished. And I hold it very expedient, that you should make your mind known to Agraies, quadragant and Florestan, who covet nothing more, then to please you with their uttermost pains. Well (quoth Oriana) when you meet in counsel together, I will send your Cousin to them, to know how they will dispose of me.  
So Amadis departed from her, and called all the Knights of the Enclosed Isle in counsel, to understand which way they would take. Many contrary opinions passed among them, some thought it meet, that Oriana should be conveyed to the Enclosed Isle; others would have her into Gaul, to king Perion: but the most part agreed for SCOTLAND; till Mabila coming to them, said. My Lords, Madam Oriana entreats you, that she may be conducted to the Enclosed Isle, until her reconciliation with her father King Lisuart. And seeing you have already so well begun this business, that, proceeding on from good to better, you would still stand fast for her, as always you have done for distressed Ladies and Damosels requiring your help, with due consideration had to the quality of her person. Madame, answered quadragant, I am sure, that my Lord Amadis, and all we of his company, are determinately resolved, to serve her till death, without spare of coin, friends, or any thing else remaining in our power, yea, were it against the King her father, the Emperor, or any other that dare offend her, not doubting, but by the help of God, and the justice of our cause in doing her service, we may lawfully make resistance against them. Considering also, that there is not a man among us, but hath solemnly sworn, never to depart from this association, until she be at perfect liberty. And so you may safely assure her from us, concerning all which hath been said, as not to be denied by any one in this company.  
Mabila thanking them most affectionately, departed from them, and coming to Oriana, declared what the Knight had said unto her, whereof she was not a little joyful, & instantly, all betook themselves to their several Ships. And according to their former conclusion, they set sail for the Enclosed Isle; where in their voyage we will leave them, to make an end of this Third Book.   
The end of the Third Book.  

A Table of all the Chapters contained in this Third Book of Amadis de Gaul.  

Chapter 1. OF the discords and wars which befell in Great Britain, and thereabout, occasioned by the bad counsel which King Lisuart, received from Gandandell & Brocadan, against Amadis and his followers, whereby many good Knights (afterward on either side) cruelly concluded their lives. Fol. 2.  
Chapter 2 How Amadis being in the Enclosed Island, inquired of Gandales, tidings concerning the Court of King Lisuart, determining to pass into Gaul with Bruneo, to shake off his melancholy. And of those adventures which happened to him by a tempest, that threw him upon the Sad Island. Fol. 12.  
Chapter 3. How King Cildadan and Galaor, in travailing towards the Court of King Lisuart, met with twelve Knights and a Lady, wh● conducted a young Gentleman, that entreated the King to make him Knight. Fol. 21.  
Chapter 4. How King Lisuart fought a Battle against the Knights of the Enclosed Island, whom he vanquished. And of the great liberality be used towards Galuanes, in restoring him to all the lands and Seigneuries belonging to Madasima. Fol. 34.  
Chapter 5. How Amadis being with his Father King Perion, found himself subject to overmuch melancholy, to be so far sundered from his Oriana. And contrariwise, Bruneo 〈◊〉 highly contented, having so apt occasion, to see and confer with his Melicia, at what time himself pleased: And of their several enterprises, to satisfy their own humours. Fol. 41.  
Chapter 6. How the three Knights of the Serpents, returning 〈◊〉 ward into Gaul, were (by contrary fortune) cast on the place where Archalaus the Enchanter dwelled, who resolved on their death, and what afterward befell them. Fol. 53.  
Chapter 7. How Esplandian was nourished by the old He●●i●e Na●…n. And what adventure happened to Am●… 〈◊〉 the ●…ne ●…ile, changing his known ●…e, and c●…g himself the Knight with the Green Sword. Fol. 69.  
Chapter 8. How King Lisuart hunting in the Forest, where he had left the Ladies, accidentally met with a young damosel, who showed him the way to the Hermitage, where the good Hermit Na●cian made his abiding: And how the Infant (long time after) was knowe● to be the Some of Amadis and Oriana. Fol. 83.  
Chapter 9 How the Knight of the Green Sword, being departed from King Tafinor of Bohemia, came into the marches of Romania, where he met with Grasinda 〈◊〉 the fields, accompanied with many Gentlemen, Ladies and Damosels: Especially with a Knight named Brandasidell, who would compel him (by force of Arms) to come speak with ●he Lady Grasinda, and of the Combat they fought together. Fol. 87.  
Chapter 10. How within short while after, the Knight of the Green Sword had hoist sail into the main Sea, and had quite left the Islands of Romania: By hard fortune he was cast upon the devils Island, where he fought with a Monster named Endriagus Fol. 97.  
Chapter 11. How the Knight of the Green Sword, made known to the Emperor of Constantinople (to whom the Island appertained, where he slew the Endriagus) the great fortune and victory he there obtained: And of matters happening to him afterward. Fol. 105.  
Chapter 12. How the Knight of the Green Sword departed from Constantinople, to satisfy the promise which he had made to the fair Grasinda: And of that which afterward happened to him. Fol. 117.  
Chapter 13. How the Queen Sardamira, with the other Ambassadors from the Emperor Patin, arrived at the Court of King Lisuart, hoping (at their return) to bear thence the Princess Oriana with them: And of that which happened to certain Roman Knights, offering injury to a Knight errant. Fol. 129.  
Chapter 14. How the Queen Sardamira sent to entreat Florestan to be her conduct to Mirefleure to Oriana: Because he had so curstly handled the Knights that kept her company, as they were able to follow her no further. Fol. 138.  
Chapter 15. How the Knight of the Green Sword (who afterward styled himself the Grecke Knight) Bruneo de bonne Mer, and Angriote Estravaux, embarked themselves in the company of the fair Grafinda, and of that which happened to them afterward. Fol. 147.  
Chapter 16. How the Greek Knight and his confederates, conducted the fair Grasinda to the place where the Combats were to be performed. And of that which ensued there●●. Fol. 159.  
Chapter 17. How King Lisuart sent for his Daughter Oriana to Court, that he might deliver her to the Romans. And of that which happened to a Knight of the Enclosed Isle: But more especially, of the Combat which Don Grumedan had with them that defied him. Fol. 166.  
Chapter 18. How King Lisuart delivered his Daughter Oriana, to the Ambassadors of the Emperor, and other Ladies with her, to be conveyed to Rome: And how they were (soon after) resived by the Knights of the Enclosed Isle. Fol. 181.   
FINIS.   

THE FOURTH BOOK Of Amadis de Gaul.  
WHEREIN IS AMPLY DECLAred, what end and success the War had, begun between King Lisuart, and the Knights of the Enclosed Isle: With the Marriages and alliances, there-upon ensuing, to the high contentment of many Lovers and their fair Friends.  
Written in French by the Lord of Essars, Nicholas de Herberay, Commissarie in Ordinary for the King's Artillery, and his Lieutenant in the Country and Government of Picardy, under Monsieur de Brissac: Great Master and Captain General of the said Artillery.  
Translated into English by A. M.  
LONDON, Printed by NICHOLAS OKES, dwelling in Foster-lane. 1618.   

TO THE truly NOBLE AND VIRTUOUS GENTLEMAN, SIR PHILIP HERBERT, Knight, Earl of Montgomerie, Knight of the most Noble order of the Garter, etc.  
WIth the same devotion, and integrity of unspotted affection (most Noble Lord) I present to your gracious acceptance this fourth Book of Amadis de Gaul, encouraged thereto by that truly virtuous Lady, who hath promised, to stand between me and your disfavour, in presuming so boldly as herein I have done. The fifth and sixth Books are shortly to succeed, upon your Honourable acceptation of these: and whatsoever else remaineth in my poor power, either in these or the like employments, are dedicated solely to your Noble service.  
Your Honours in all duty, A. M.   

The Printer to the Reader.  
Having finished these two Books of Amadis de Gaul (the third and fourth, somewhat longer delayed, then was at the first intended) I am to entreat thy gentle favour (courteous Reader) for such slips and errors, as have escaped me in the Printing, and where Sense shall seem lame or defective in any place, to help it with thy better understanding; as considering, that not wilfully: but rather unwillingly, those faults have escaped the Press. By Michaelmas Term next ensuing, I have made promise, of the first and second Books of Amadis and so consequently the following parts, as God and thy kind favour shall therein further me. Till when, accept these; a speedy spur to hasten on the other.  
Thine to be commanded, N. O.   
THE FOURTH BOOK OF AMADIS DE GAUL.  
Wherein is amply discoursed, what end the war had, begun between King Lisuart, and the Knights of the Enclosed Isle: with the alliances and marriages thereupon ensuing, to the no little contentment of many Lovers, and their fair friends.  
Of the great sorrow made by the Queen Sardamira, after she understood the death of the Prince Saluste Quide: And of the arrival of Oriana in the Enclosed Isle.  

CHAP. 1.  
BY the discourse of our Third Book, it hath been declared to you, how King Lisuart delivered his daughter Oriaana to the emperors Ambassadors, contrary to the opinion of all the Princes and Lords of his Kingdom; and that she (with the other Ladies and Damosels that kept her company) were rescued by Amadis and his friends; the navy of the Romans vanquished, Brandaiell de Rocque taken prisoner, the Marquis of Ancona, the Archbishop of Tarente, and many more beside. Great was this overthrow, wherein none of them escaped, but was eithen slain, or taken prisoner. After the conflict was fully ended, and all the Ladies brought together; Amadis (evermore to conceal discreetly his love and oriana's) went into her Ship, leaving Angriot and some other Knights to keep company with the women. I Passing from Ship to Ship, to make such provision as was thought necessary: he came near to that wherein Agraies was, and there he heard the most woeful noise that could be: demanding what might be the reason thereof, answer was made him, that the romans bewailed the death of the Prince Saluste Quide, without any means of pacification.  
Hereupon, Amadis gave command, that the body (lying still upon the Orelope) should be put into a Coffin, till they might give it burial when they came to land. Then they that before made such rueful lamentation, being now bereaved of the body: increased their cries and clamours so loud, that they were heard by the Queen Sardamira, who sat close by the Princess Oriana. When she understood the cause of their complaining, she was suddenly surprised with such extreme sorrow: as she fell down on the ground, and weeping bitterly, said. Alas! Fortune hath now apparently declared, that her malice extendeth, not only to the ruin of us miserable captives; but also to destroy the Emperor and his whole Empire. Ah poor Prince, mishap hath had too much domination over thee! Alas, what loss, and what sorrow (for ever) will they endure, that dearly loved thee, when they shall hear of thine unfortunate end? I know not how thy master himself is able to support this grief, I rather believe, that he shall no sooner hear of these sad news, but he will immediately die with extremity of impatience: & surely, not without great reason, having lost so many goodly Ships, such a power of worthy men, and a Prince of such admirable expectation.  
Then turning to the Princess Oriana, she thus proceeded. Nay Madam, his loss of you, is the the greatest matter of all other, whom he more desireth, than any thing else in the world, and for whom, he will raise such rough and strange wars, as will cost the dear lives of infinite famous and renowned Knights, which cannot be long delayed, except thou (O Emperor) do show thyself the most childish and cowardly minded Prince, that ever any mother brought into the world.  
During these lamentations, she lay still upon the ground, her arms folded one within another, and merely drowning herself in tears▪ which moved Oriana to such compassion, as, being overcome with weeping, she was feign to withdraw thence. Whereupon, Mabila, being more strong & constant than any of the rest, came to the Queen, and said. In good faith Madam, in mine opinion, it ill becomes a Princess, so wise and well qualified, as you have always been reputed, to fall into these ●…ties: for the virtue of a discreet soul, doth never so well express itself, as in the tempestuous times of preturbations. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that bear the title of a Queen, ●…reason, aught to be much more settled and constant, than a weak Gentlewoman, or any other person, unworthy to hold the place and rank that you do. Do not you know, that fortune is mutable, affording her favours to whom she pleaseth, and revoaking them again upon her least distemper? Consider then, that the Emperor's Navy being thus vanquished, and you in the power of the Knights of the Enclosed Isle: it ensueth upon mere necessity, that you should have patience, and support this accident with womanly discretion, when you can have no help to the contrary. Especially being assured, that you are in the power of them, who will do you all honour, service, and the very best entertainment that can be devised. And though Prince 〈◊〉 be dead, what remedy? you cannot recall him again with your 〈◊〉 such chances are but 〈…〉 guerra, and common to all that follow such affairs. Wherefore Madam, never make your 〈…〉 then needs: but, in using your ●…ted virtue and fortitude, take 〈…〉▪ according as they happen, 〈…〉 is inevitable.  
The Queen returned her this answer. Lady, it is easy for him that is in joy, to comfort (as you do) one down cast with grief. Nevertheless, if you felt the woe that over-maistereth me: you would complain (pehaps) much more than I do. And yet I well know, that you tell me truth, although it is impossible for me, so much to command over mine own passions, as (instantly) to follow your council. Wherefore (for God's sake) let me entreat you, that in excusing my imperfections, you, and all the Ladies here would rather help me, in the due complaint of mine unrecoverable unhappiness. Madame, answered Mabila, if this grief, which you entreat of us, would do you any good, I dare swear to you upon my faith, that in this company there is no one Lady (as I think) but willingly would do it withal her heart. But than you know withal that when it is so done; there must be (of necessity) an end of your mourning, either by the compulsion of time, or as wisdom commandeth.  
Continuing in these remonstrances, Oriana returned to them again, and found the Queen in more moderation of her sorrow. During this time, Amadis had given order, to hoist sails, and make for the Enclosed-Isle, which they discovered the third day following: in regard whereof Gandalin was sent before in a Skiffe, to advertise Grasinda of their coming, which being understood by her, she was so highly pleased, as none could be more: especially when she heard of their victory, and conquest made of so many Ladies and Damosels, but chiefly of Oriana, whom she desired to see more than any other. For which cause, she prepared herself (in the best manner she could devise) to entertain her, presuming so much on herself, that (without all doubt) she should accomplish the adventure of Apolidons Palace, and attain to (in her presence) the very highest degree of honour, that ever Lady or damosel might do.  
Seeing them approach somewhat near, she entered into a Barge to meet them: when Oriana demanded of Bruneo, of whence, and what she was. Madame, quoth he, I believe it is Grasinda, she that so lately obtained (by the means of Lord Amadis) the prize for beauty, against all the fairest maids and Virgins in the King your father's Court, and surely, I take her to be one of the wisest Ladies, that ever I have seen. Then he related at large, the honour, gracious entertainment, and favours she had afforded them, during their sojourning in her Country. Believe me Sir, said the Princess, you shall show yourself very ingrateful to her, if you do not make due acknowledgement of such courtesy, when she hath occasion to employ you.  
As thus she concluded, Gransinda came aboard their Ship, Angriote stepping forth to help her up, and presenting her to Oriana, said. Behold Madam, this is the Lady, to whom my Lord Amadis, Bruneo and I are beholding for our lives. At these words, the Princess and Grasinda made reverence to each other, and so passing on into the port, they went a shore, many goodly palfreys (very richly trapped and harnessed) there waiting to receive them, whereon they all mounted. Then, being conducted by the Knights, they road on toward the Palace of Apolidon, and (by the way) discoursing, what honour Amadis had won in King Lisuarts Court, under the name of the Greek Knight: Oriana said to Grasinda, I promise you Madam, if I had known it, you should not have had such contentment without me: but I never heard of any thing, until it was ended. That was my only joy, answered Grasinda, and the highest favour Fortune could do me, for if you had been present (considering your rare and admirable beauty) I hardly think, that my Lord Amadis (how good a Knight soever he is) would have finished his enterprise, to his honour and mine: for the Crown had been due to you, beyond all other in reason, but you being absent, the Conquest only was made for me.  
As she ended these words, she perceived Amadis to be very near, and fearing lest her liberality of speech had offended him; in excusing herself, she prayed him to pardon her. For never (quoth she) did mine eyes hope to behold, so absolute a beauty as this of Madam Oriana, therefore I cannot but confess her right above all other. Amadis being not a little pleased, to hear her so highly commended, whom (beyond all things else) he most esteemed, smiling, thus replied. By my faith, I should confess myself void of all good judgement, if I should think ill of the honour you do to Madam Oriana, she deserving the title of the most virtuous Princess that I know. Oriana, something abashed at such great praises: could not so well contain herself, but that a vermilion blush leapt up into her face, which made her appear ten times more perfect. Nevertheless, thinking more on her instant happy Fortune, than the due merit of her beauty, she said to Grasinda. I will not now contradict the good opinion, which it hath pleased you to conceive of me, for than I should contest with a person of most pregnant judgement: it sufficeth me, I dare assure you, that (such as I am) all my life time, I shall wish your welfare and advancement, so much as lies in the power of a poor disinherited Lady to do, for now you see me in no better condition.  
So long lasted this kind of discoursing, that they arrived at the Palace of Apolidon, where they all alighted with the Princess Oriana. Now, because it was one of the most sumptuous buildings in all the world: I thought it not a miss, to describe it by writing.   

CHAP. II.  
A description of the Lignographi●, and foundation of the Palace, which Apohdon had caused to be builded in the Enclosed Isle.  
THE foundation of this most magnificent Palace, with the Park and Garden together, was quadrangle, and contained in length, six hundred, twenty five fathoms, and in breadth, three hundred, three score and fifteen: allowing six foot to the 〈◊〉, the foot to consist of twelve inches, and every inch six Barley comes in length, walled about with a high wall of black-marble, with Doric Colomnes of white-marble. At the front of this foundation, was planted the Palace, which had in his square, an hundred, forty and one fathoms, and at the four corners, was exalted four huge Towers, one of Azure stone; the second of Iris or Opall-stone; the third of chrysolite; and the fourth of jasper; which had in the Diameter of their circumference, eight fathoms, two foot, and three inches. In each of them was two Chambers, four warderobes, and as many Cabinets: comprehending in these, the Defended Chamber, which was in the Tower of Azure-stone.  
Now, in regard it was the most excellent of the rest, I will describe the singularities thereof severally to you. It was wainscotted about with unicorns horn, fashioned like to the feet of Lamps, frettized with Lignum, Aloes, Balm and Cedar, all wrought in antic engraverie with fine gold, thickly embellished with enameled flourets. The pavement was of chrysolite, carved in love knots, enriched with Coral and Cypress, cut in little scales, and fastened with threads of gold. The door and window work was of Ebony, enchased with silver moulds, and the glass all Crystal. All the chinks and crannies of the Warderobes and Cabinets, were stuffed with agates, cut in Lozenges, wherein (even as it were naturally) infinite figures of all kind of creatures were plainly to be seen. In the roof of this Chamber hung two Lamps of gold, at the bottoms whereof were enchased two Carbuncles, which gave so bright a solendour round about the room, that there was no need of any other light.  
But all this riches was of slender value, in regard of a Mirror or Looking-glass of white sapphire, the only oriental that ever was seen, which had three feet in square, standing upon a plate of gold, so bordered and garnished with great Diamonds, Emeralds, Rubies and Pearls, as never was seen a thing more to be admired. Between those four Towers, whereof I have told you, were seated four fair great Halls, all of equal largeness, the work being throughout of Porphirie-stone, with Doric pillars, containing thirty foot in height, fixed upon bases of brass, covered with Chapeans of gold, under Architranes of Porseline, upon which were Frizes of ivory, with divers devices in all languages: and above those Frizes, were Cornishes of Topaz, enriched with Turkesses. Directly facing the portal of this Palace, had Apolidon formerly placed those Perrons, whereof we have spoken in the first and second Books, and next to them, the Ark of loyal Lovers, as already you had heard.  
Passing on further, you should enter into a very goodly Court, containing three and fifty fathoms in square, Orthogonally cornered by just level of line, being paved with jasper-stone, wrought in works after the Mosaical manner: under which was a dungeon in the middle square, being one & fifty fathoms & an half in depth, and in the midst thereof was a double vice, for letting down and mounting again, containing nine fathoms. In the Diameter round about were four other sumptuous Halls, of twenty fathoms in height, divided by other Towers, of no less beauty than the former. The winding stairs conducting to them, were of guilded copper, made in the form of a lantern, retained by bowing pillars, and sustained with Atticque Collomnes of Crateritestone (very hard to cut) after the ancient manner, and the mounting of these stairs met not together, neither by line Orthogonall, or Ambligonall in angle.  
This dungeon had four stages or rooms upon one platform, wherein were sixteen great lodgings, and in the midst rose up the gyring stair, and four Pavilions, beside the four Towers we spoke of before, which with the said Pavilions, surmounted the platform of two stages under coverture. Now, to tell you whereof this dungeon was made, you must understand, that the first stage was of Chalcidonie-stone, enriched with Doric collomnes of very white Alabaster, with moulds and appurtenances answerable to the others height. The second stage or room, was of green Marble, brought from Alexandria, enriched with jonick collomnes of five Topas, mouldings, heads, bases and seating like to the other. The third stage was of red Marble, with speckled Corinthian collomnes of ivory. And the fourth was of jacinthe, with Proesme Tuscan collomnes of Emerald.  
Easily might these repeated platforms beseen, under which were the four stages, paved with Poiseline, as also those of the four Pavilions, and all the rest surmounting the chief plat forms, made of wood of Cypress, Codar and Cethin, which cannot be touched by any corruption, covered with mother of Pearl, and the rest of them with glass of fine transparent steel, knit together with fillets of gold. All the portals of the Palace were of pure Alabaster, wrought in the form of damask work, with mouldings, tympaines and frontissons of Amber, and vermilion Agath: whereon were curiously engraven in antic shapes (evidently to be known) many battles and redoubted services, as well of the greeks and Romans, as of the Gauls: and underneath them, the Images of Prapus Mars and Apollo, with those other of Venus, Ceres and Miaerua of the best polished white marble that ever was seen. And Apolidon caused the moulding works and portals, to be expressly made of Diamonds, to the end, that as they were opened, they might shut again of themselves, even by the mere virtue of that stone. The Pavilions and Towers were severally garnished, with six and fifty Chambers, fourscore Warderobes, and as many double Cabinets, the best guilded and adorned that possibly might be.  
Passing through this second Court, entrance was into a Garden, where, according to the described measure of the buildings quarter, it was naturally planted withal kinds of sluores and good herbs that could be desired. In the midst thereof stood a goodly fountain, the water issuing from the two dugs of a Venus, mode of Agath (mounted on a great pillar of Emerald proesme) and falling into an huge Basin of Azure stone. This Image was so ingeniously cut and shaped, as nothing but speech wanted: because the Agath did so truly agree and come near to nature, as Venus (in her 〈…〉) was not more beautiful. She held in her right hand (somewhat higher advanced than the other) the self same golden Apple, which Paris adjudged to her, when he was made the arbi rator for the three gaddesses in Ida Forrest, whereon followed that unfortunate war, between the greeks and the Trojans. This Apple was afterward stolen from Venus by juno through the means of jealous Vulcan, and then in following time (going from hand to hand) happened to Apolidon, who found it among the unvaluable treasures of the King his father: with the Pearl (otherwise termed the Vnton) which Cleopatra long time had in her possession, after the had quaffed off the other in the company of Mark Anthony. And this Peasle also hung at the left care of the same Goddess, and was so ordered by Art; as it could by no means be taken away, till the fair creature that entered the Defended Chamber, had drunk of the water of that clear Fountain. And then the Image would present the Pearl and Apple to her, as worthy to have the chiefest honour for perfect beauty.  
In her other ear hung the Ring of Pyrrhus, wherein was an Agate enchased, whereon (by most wonderful admiration, and variety of nature) the nine Muses were figured according to life, with Apollo holding his Harp: whereof Pespasian made so high account, that he esteemed 〈◊〉 I well 〈…〉 whereof we have formerly 〈…〉 was enclosed with double Ga●eries, of ten sad●… and an half in breadth supported with Arches and great D●… and 〈◊〉 ca●e collomnes, or Ca●… and Amust, thirty foot in height. At two corners, which directly confronted the Patke, they had win in building, a Chamber, a wardrobe and a Cabinet double staged. The neither part or floor of these Galleries, was painted (by most exquisite Painters) with all the several kinds of hunting and fowling: for there might be discerned (to the life) what delight Lords, Ladies and Gentlemen take, being so assembled together, sitting or lying on the fresh green herbs, to hear the Huntsman's pleasing report, who soon after might be seen, seeking all about with his hound in a line, questyning after the strike Hart. And by the countenance of the man, he seemed to wind his horn a long while, to give notice, that he had found the fall of the dear.  
Beside, in embossing or moulded works, were the other hounds to be seen, that gave report of his defeature, or death, with the horsemen galloping after them, mainly on the bridle, with their Bugles at their mouths (and swollen big cheeks) appearing so pleasing to the eye, as it almost gave evident persuasion, that the air made reverberation of the noise, even as if it had been performed indeed. But above all, what is he, that would not be extraordinarily delighted, beholding the Stag in the full honour of his head, running strongly, breaking through the brakes and bushes, crossing one the lands, holding his head aloft, and his tongue their 〈◊〉, laboriously to win the nearest water: while the hounds are at defcult, by the deer's diversity of leaps, shifts and other escapes? All which yet is nothing, to see him forced from the soil, and compelled to the bay when the hounds swiftly running, hang upon his haunches, loudly proclaiming his death, and then have their reward for their labour.  
A little further off, was the hunting of the wild Boar or Swine, whom the Lime-hound had forced to forsake the bushes, and driven to pass along by Greyhounds; whereupon, the beast being fierce and furious, at the winding of the horns, ran among the hounds and hunters, grunting, snoring and overthrowing whatsoever he met withal. And that which was worst of all, with his long and sharp Tusks, he bit and killed the boldest Grey hounds that durst encounter him, notwithstanding the best contrived jacks, made for defence of their bodies. But the Huntsmen, being quick and ready, making at him with their Boar-spears, and wounding him deeply, laid him all along. Then, being able to contend no longer with the hounds, flocking round about him, some tugging him by the cods, others by the ears and thighs, would never cease until he was dead. Assuredly, it would require much length of time, to describe (in due order) the several kinds of hunting, and the like sports, painted all along this pleasant Gallery. And the Painter deserved no mean commendation, for the extraordinary excellency of his work: especially, his admirable perspective, in the description of Hawking, which was figured merely to the life. Among others, the flight at the Heron, followed by three Sacres toward the mountains, where she soared so high, as she might be discerned within the clouds. Then suddenly she began to descend, and being fiercely pursued, fell down to the ground, where the hounds were ready to receive her.  
If these paintings afforded such pleasing contentment, much more than did they in the higher Gallery, where was figured the most part of the battles between Semiramis and Ninus; the overthrow of Astyages by the Persians; the death of Marchesia, Queen of the Amazons, in the Country of Asia; the discomfiture of Cyrus by Queen Thomiris; the assaults of Hercules against Androgeus and Otreus; the flight of Vexores, King of Egypt, assailed by the Scythians, and infinite other fights, well deserving eternal memory. The pavements of these Galleries were thus singularly beautified, being of jarecote, blacker than any Moor, and the ceiling form in ovals, made of Zedrosus, the bone of a fish, which the Kings of Arabia hold in high esteem. The walls were of pure silver, wrought with curious Antiques, and enammelled beasts: the gutters and water passages of Alabaster, extending long out from the walls, between artificial Crosselets, enriched with golden leaves, and other works cut after damasking manner. The doors and windows (in their wood work) were of Ebony, and the glass wholly of bastard Diamond.  
Going from hence, they entered into the Park, containing three hundred Acres of woods, environed and planted with Pines, Cipres trees, Laurels, Holmes, Palms and Terebinthine trees. Therein were divers delectable and pleasant Arbours, appearing, as if Nature had contended with her own skill, not only to make them singular, but admirable also: for there were an infinite number of Orange trees, Date trees, Citron trees, and Myrtle trees, all justly planted by the line, with other the very sweetest fruitages, that possibly in the world could be wished for. On the other side was a meadow, watered by a great many little Rivers, by means whereof, the ground brought forth store of delectable herbs, with Violets, Daisies, Paunsies, and other most odorifferous flowers.  
Yearly, in the month of May, came the Phoenix (as a Gardener) thither, and for the amenity of the place, took such pleasure to be there: that there she cast her feathers, so soon as Apolidon had perfected the enchantments of his Palace, which was most ssumptuous and magnificent. Wherefore, causing her feathers to be diligently gathered, he made them up in a ●●nne, with a rich diamond in the ●●dst and of such largeness, that it easily served for a looking-glass, annexed with the very goodliest Emerald, and the greatest Ruby, that ever had been seen. And Apolidon appointed (when he departed thence for Constantinople) that this precious Fan, should be kept among the other singularities of the Isle, as the most excellent thing of all other: wherefore Amadis presented it to Oriana, on the same day when she landed there.  
And to the end, that this pleasant place might continue embellished, with all things that possibly could be had: Apolidon lest there two Unicorns, which the Prince of Quinsay had sent him, and there they lived so long, that King Lisuart found them there, after the marriage was solemnized, between the Princess Oriana and Amadis. Moreover, there were many Civet and Maske-cattes, which made the air so extraordinarily sweet, as nothing could be therewith compared: and sometimes the Pelican also made her sent there. Great store of other worthy creatures lived there also, as Hearts, hinds, Roes, Goats, Hares, Coneys etc. withal diversity of Birds and Fowls, as it was wonderful to hear the variety of their notes, especially the Nightingale, and the solitary Ouzel, affecting always to be alone.  
From forth of a near neighbouring high Rock, descended a great water, which filled the Lake, whereof you have heard i● the second Book, where the Hart lost his life, narrowly pursued by the hounds, as hath been already related. And thither usually resorted the Beaver to bathe himself, with an infinite number of Swans, cygnets, Cranes, Storks, Cormorants, Heronnes, with a plentiful store of all other Birds. But all these made not this Lake so singular, as the frequent resort of a Mermaid, which was heard there (were near) continually singing, as never was heard more delectable harmony. From this Lake issued many Rivers and Currents, which made divers little Islands in this Meadow. In one of them was a Dedalus or Labyrinth, containing only four Acres in square, planted with the most precious Balm, that ever grew in Engadia. And it was continually kept by two Serpents, bred of his kind, that watched the golden Apples in the Garden of Hesperideses day and night.  
Directly in the midst of this Dedalus, was a Colossus of guilded Brass, containing the height of six score Cubits, holding in his left hand (raised up on his head) a Lantern of Crystal, and in it, the rod yet burning, wherewith Prometheus kept the fire which he stole from heaven: yielding such a bright splendour day and night (without diminishing) that for the space of an hundred miles, round in compass, the Mariners made their resort thither, as they did to Pharos near Alexandria.  
This flaming Rod, Apolidon had gotten (by great industry) from the Priests and Magicians of Chaldea: And whosoever could look on this unextinguishable fire, in his true nature, and without covering in this manner, he should attain to most mighty providence. But the Serpents kept the place very strongly, without doing any harm, to them that took delight in the Park: provided, that they presumed not to enter the Dedalus, for than they would belch forth such fire and flames, as was able to daunt the boldest spirit. And all this was thus ordained by Apolidon who was (as you have formerly heard) one of the very greatest Enchanters in all the world: yet, when the matchless beauty, entering into the Defended Chamber, should come near to this Colossus, the Enchantments must cease, and easily might this admired fire be looked on.  
Now, gentle Readers, consider seriously with yourselves, if the like Palace can now a days be easily found, accompanied with such plenty of singularities, as Oriana saw there? To proceed on now in our History, the Ladies and Gentlewomen being brought to their several lodgings: the Knights of the Enclosed Isle departed from them, committing them to their good rest, because (in deed) it was somewhat late. Nevertheless, the Princess Oriana (all that night) could not sleep, partly through weariness on the Sea, and partly by her fearful conceit, of harm that might ensue to Amadis, upon this bold and hardy adventure, which gave her some reason to forethink, of an intestine war between him and King Lisuart. And now she began to consider with herself, that to palliate the earnest affection between them, there was necessarily required: that she should govern herself much more discreetly, then formerly she had done to kill all occasion of ill conceiving of her.  
Hereupon, the next morning, she sent to Amadis and the other Knights, requesting to have a little conference with them, and they, who desired nothing more, then to serve and honour her: came immediately upon her command, and after courtesies passed on either side, quadragant, who had charge from the whole company, to understand her will, said. Madame, as we are informed, you have sent to speak with us, let us know what you will please to command us? In good faith Sir, answered the Princess, commands are no matters for me, especially to them, in whose power I am as a prisoner, you may speak your pleasure. Madame, quoth he, but there is not a man among us, who is not willing to do you any service. Oriana returned him many thanks, and then replied thus. Let me entreat you then to be so pleased, that during the time of my residing in this place, my women and I may be severed from all other company, and also to promise us, that none of you (whosoever it be) may come to see us, without our leave and permission: for you well know, that the surprisal you have made of us, and of the emperors people, being once divulged abroad, it will be hard, to comprehend the end of your intention, and our innocence, but speeches may pass to disadvantage. But when they shall hear the religion, wherein we desire to live, till such time as the King my father recall me into his good opinion: I am persuaded, that easily they will convert their harsh language, into honest excuses for us all, who (together) make this request so reasonable to you wherein (we hope) you will yield us no de●…ll, being the first that ever we made to you.  
M●…, answered quadragant, we are h●… to ●o other end, but to obey you, and believe, that in this, and all things else you shall please to command us, no one of us dare or will gainsay you. Every man among them affirmed as much, allowing highly of her wisdom and providence. And albeit Amadis imagined this their separation a little too rigorous (having no other felicity in the world, then to be in her presence) yet he was feign to dissemble it: being a matter so reasonable, and for the conservation of her honour, whom he affected as his life. Hoping notwithandsting, that though the day time denied him such an happiness, yet the night would bless him somewhat better, albeit not so often as he could wish it.   

CHAP III.  
Of the Council held among the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, touching the business for the Princess Oriana, and what they further determined to do.  
YOU have formerly heard the victory, which Amadis had against the Romans, by means whereof, he got Oriana into his possession, and the other Ladies that bore her company, which he accounted the happiest of all his other fortunes: albeit he foresaw in his soul, that very hardly he should appease the injury, which he had done not only to King Lisuart, but also to the Emperor. In regard whereof, questioning with his own thoughts, that it would require no mean might, to withstand such potent Armies, as from either side would be made against him: yet notwithstanding, hope, conducted by the power of love, gave him this resolution, rather to die a thousand deaths, then redeliver her to Patin, without whom he could not live an hour. He made no doubt of compassing some means, to regain her the former grace of the King her father, and to break the alliance elsewhere intended; which that he might the better attain unto, he gave the Prince Agrates and quadragant to understand, that the Princess had sent to pray this favour. For otherwise (quoth he) she intendeth rather to make a Sacrifice of herself, then to fall into his power, whom she more hateth then any man living: Beside, it shall no way redound to our honour, to suffer such a monstrous shame, having made so great and good a beginning for her deliverance.  
quadragant returned him this answer. I swear unto you Sir, at our first and giddy-headed eyesight, we see so great a fire already kindled, as (we may easily presume) is impossible to be quenched without a hard and dangerous war, which we may not well maintain and endure for any long time, without the aid and succour of our dear friends and companions, wherefore, I think it expedient, that all the rest which are here, should be made acquainted therewith, to know their opinions; to the end, that they may be the better inclined to sustain the business, if they shall conclude on war. I pray you then, said Amadis, that we may all meet together tomorrow, and take the charge (if you please) to summon them, whereto quadragant gladly condescended.  
Hereupon, the day following, they met together, and Amadis, sitting in the midst of them, began in this manner. Honourable Lords, yesterday, Madam Oriana sent to pray me, that we all would consider one some good means, to win again the lost grace and favour for her, with the offended King her father, qualifying in him (if it be possible) that strange conceit of his, to marry her with the only Prince in the world, to whom she beareth the least affection; otherwise, death will be much more welcome to her. And therefore I thought it good (after I had spoken with some of this company particularly) to understand from you all in general, what you think thereof: For, seeing we have been friends and companions, in the procuring of her liberty; it is much more reasonable, that we should all agree to maintain it.  
But before I enter into further speech, I humbly desire you, to fix before your eyes, that (already) your fame & renown is so known through the world, by reason of the rare actions of Chivalry by you performed: that (at this day) there is neither King, Prince nor State, but stand in fear of your high valour. For they all well know, that to win immortal honour, you have contemned, not only the sumptuous treasures and kind entertainments, inherent to you in your own houses: but the dear blood of your own bodies, whereof you have made no spare, in giving the boldest spirits to know, the sharp and keen edges of your swords, to the mighty peril of your own persons. And, as marks and testimonties of your prowess, the wounds received in many parts of your bodies, may render such apparent faith, as Fortune thinks herself much obliged to you: being willing to show you, how much her own self is in debted to you. And being desirous to recompense your former high deservings, she made plain proof thereof by delivering this glorious victory into your hands, which you have had against the two chiefest Princes of Christendom, King Lisuart and the Roman Emperor.  
Nor do I speak, concerning the overthrow of their men only, being far inferior to you in merit: but of the worthy succour you have given, to the most wise, debonair, and virtuous Lady this day living. Wherein you have done a very acceptable service to God, by executing that duty, whereunto you are expressly called: namely to succour the a●…ted, when they are to endure wrongs beyond all reason. Now, if the King and Emperor think it good to be angry, yet, seeing right is on our side, and God (who is just) will stand for us also: let us give them to understand, that if their own experience cannot teach them justice, but by might and power they mean to assail us; we are able to meet them with such resistance, as shall remain in memory while the world endureth. Therefore, let every man speak his mind in this case, what he conceiveth meetest to be done, either to finish the war begun: or else to motion peace, by restoring Madam Oriana to the King her father, according to her own desire. For, as concerning myself, know, that I will never yield thereto, except you be so pleased, nor shall fond opinion oversway me in this matter, beyond the compass so your liking. I know you to be men indeed, and your virtues of apparent: as nothing can withdraw you from true valour and magnanimity, neither to adventure on any action, whereby your honour (in how small a degree soever) may receive any base imputation.  
So he ceased, leaving the minds of all the company highly contented and satisfied, by such an humble and graceful remonstrance, as he had made unto them. Then quadragant (commanded thereto by all the assistants) stood up, and answered Amadis in this manner. Lord Amadis, it is most certain, that our attempt made upon the Emperor, was not for any hatred we bore to him: but only to keep the faith, whereto every good Knight standeth obliged, in maintaining and defending afflicted persons from wrong, especially all virtuous Ladies, of whom it is our duty to be protectors. And therefore I would advise, that before we undertake any further war; we should send to King Lisuart, to let him fully understand, upon what occasion we dealt with the Romans. And if he be found discontented; then, in the very mildest manner can be devised, to show him withal gracious demeanour) what shameful injury he offered to Madam Oriana, under colour of marrying her to a foreign Prince, utterly to disinherit her at home, a matter every way offensive to God, and not to be suffered by his own Subjects.  
Pausing a very little while, and clapping his fist upon the board, thus he proceeded▪ If therefore it may stand with his good pleasure, to forget his conceived anger against her (if there be any entered into his royal breast) than we to offer delivery of her again, on this condition, and not else. If he refuse or disdain the duty, wherein we send unto him: then to tell him resolutely, we fear him not a jot, but if he will make war upon us, we are as ready to defend ourselves. In the mean while, I hold it very necessary, that we strengthen ourselves with all such things, as an action of such importance doth require, as this is. At least, that he may not come upon us unprovided, whensoever he determines to assail us (if he be so minded) albeit, in mine opinion, peace were much better than war. But this conclusion is not to be tardied by any means, rather we must put ourselves in due preparation, dispatching hence messengers to our kindred and friends, to supply us with their best succour, when we shall require it.  
Such was the answer of quadragant, and approved by all the Knights there present: whereupon it was concluded, that Amadis should send a messenger to his father King Perion of Gaul, also Agraies into Scotland, Brunco to the marquess his father, and quadragant to the Queen of Ireland, of whom he should have many able men, if her husband King Cildadan brought no worse, than he did to the aid of King Lisuart. This was made known to the Princess Oriana, and their final deliberation for procurement of peace.  
As thus they continued in these conferences, some of them standing in the gazing windows, which had full view upon the fields: they espied coming from the coast, that gave entrance into the Isle, a Knight all armed, with five Squires attending on him, who when he drew nearer, they knew him to be Briande Moniaste, son to Lazadan, King of Spain, of whose arrival they were all right joyful for he was an amiable, bold and hardy Knight, and as courteous as any whatsoever. He espying so great a company there together, upon their coming forth to meet him: began to grow doubtful, that they had heard some evil tiding of Amadis, for whose sake and search he had expressly left the King his father's Court. But perceiving, that their intention was to salute him, and seeing Amadis there among them: he instantly alighted, and running to embrace him, said. Trust me, my Lord, the quest I undertook to hear news of you, is sooner ended than I expected: for I was given to understand, that you were so closely hid, as it was a matter impossible to find you, but God be praised for it, me thinks I see you in very sound health. Cousin, quoth Amadis, you are most kindly welcome hither, assuring you, that as Fortune hath released you from one toil and travail: so now she hath as readily fitted you with an other, answerable both to to the time and place, where your presence and employment may much avail us, as you hereafter shall hear more at large. In the mean while, I think it convenient, that you should be disarmed, and then we will tell you our minds afterward.  
So taking him by the hand, he conducted him to his lodging, where, as they were taking off his Arms, seeing such store of Knights flock more and more about him, he said to Amadis. My Lord, I am verily persuaded, that so fair an assembly of worthy and valiant men, could never be thus met together, but upon some extreme urgent cause: therefore, I pray you tell me what it is. Hereupon, Amadis amply related to him, how, and in what manner all things had passed, especially the churllish ingratitude, which King Lisuart used, not only to the Knights that had done him infinite services: but also to his own children, enforcing one of them (through overgreedie and great avarice) to be disinherited from her right, and (merely against her will) sent to Rome, to be wife to the Emperor, and that is Madame Oriana. And this is the cause, that so many of us are here assembled together? quoth Brian, is the Princess Oriana at Rome? No, replied Amadis, we have forcibly taken her from the Romans, that had the charge of her convoy: And now at this present, she is here in this Palace, with all the Ladies, and Gentlewomen that were in her company. Now shall we easily redeliver them, except King Lisuart determine more respect of them, than hitherto he hath done.  
Afterward, he told him what was resolved on by them all, which Brian liked as well as they: albeit he conceived, that the injuries of two such potent Princes (by this defeature) would not be suddenly appeased. Notwithstanding, seeing that which was done, could not be recalled: he dissembled his cogitations, and only answered thus. I know King Lisuart, to be one of the most revengefullest Princes this day living, and very hard to endure an injury, therefore, you must quickly consider on some resistance, if he shall offer to assail you: and I hold it more requisite, to take order for all inconveniences which may ensue by his means, then to consume time in frivolous words. Of one thing I am highly glad, that Madam Oriana and her women have so happy a retirement, and I would gladly see her, if you please. Let me tell you Sir, answered Amadis, my Cousin Agraies, and my Brother Florestan are appointed, to make her acquainted with our deliberation, and you may go along with them: being well assured, that it will be no mean ease to her, to confer with you on her misfortunes in private.  
No time was delayed in going to her, but before they would presume to enter her lodgings; they sent her word, that they came to her from the whole company. Hereupon, their entrance was admitted, and she went to meet them: especially Brian, whom she had not seen in a long time, and therefore as he did her reverence, she said unto him. Cousin, you are come hither in a very good time, to defend the liberty of a Lady, who stands in great need of such help as yours. Madame, said he, I had not so long delayed my coming hither, but that presently, after the seven King's overthrow in Great Britain: the King my father commanded my home return, to withstand the war, which the people of Africa made upon him. And scarcely was it ended, but I understood, my Cousin Amadis was so far distant from his friends, through some conceived grief or displeasure; as no tidings could be heard of him. Wherefore, fearing lest he was lost for ever, I resolved to enter upon his quest, both in the love and reverence I bear unto him. This was the occasion that drew me from Spain, being fully persuaded, that I should sooner have notice of him here, then in any other place else whatsooner. And Fortune (I thank her) hath guided me hither, where I have met with apt occasion, not only to do him service, but also for you, royal Princess; for which great kindness, Oriana returned him infinite thanks.  
But now, before I pass on any further, I think it very necessary to tell you, what was the principal motive and reason, why so many good Knights and worthy men, should bear such honour and good will to this Princess. Asiure yourselves, it was not for any gifts or presents she had bestowed on them, she being (as yet) void of all means to that effect. Much less, for any favour by Amadis borne to her, the love between them both being kept so secret, as you have heard at large in the precedent Books. But indeed, she was so humble, wise and debonair, that by her mere humility and courtesy, she knew how to steal the hearty affections of every one. A matter so apt and proper to heroic persons, and them derived from great place: as they have no other powers or faculties, but such as make them to be more honoured, praised and esteemed.  
Consider then, in what reputation they ought to be held, who (by over-strange persumpsion) have delight in all immodest behaviour, when all is duly weighed, they beget the people's disfavour, a secret contempt among all good minds; yea, and distaste of many of their own appearing well-willers, that particularly desire their ruin, to abate the overweening pride, they take in such wickedness. Gracious language, apprehensive gravity, and humble modesty, are so proper and peculiar to Princes and great persons, that whensoever they but speak: it begetteth their subjects cordial love, absolute obedience, with a general foare of offending; And the contrary is so deadly dangerous, as nothing can be more harmful to them. Let us conceive then, how well it agrees with a knot of such base minded companions, to put on a boasting spirit of bravery: as thinking by their outward glorious appearance, to make themselves respected and feared. Before God, me thinks they should consider, both what they are, and what they shall be: then they may easily know of themselves, that they are full of shame and all disgrace, and for such, I am content to leave them, returning again to our former purpose.  
Understand now, that after Oriana had a long while conversed with Brian: she called for the Queen Sardamira, and said unto her. See Madam, here is the son to the King of Spain, I am sure you know him yet. Then the Queen going nearer to him, after she had very graciously saluted Brian; entered into so serious a discourse with him, that Oriana found the means of leaving them together. So, with drawing herself aside, she called Agrates and Florestan to her: entreating them earnestly, to acquaint her with the cause of their coming. Agraies wholly related to her, whatsoever had passed among them in council, what true and honourable affection all the Knights did bear her: and lastly, what resolution they had agreed on, concerning her cause, desiring her withal, to send back her mind, whether she liked their intention, or no. Alas Sir, quoth she, they are all so wise and virtuous, as no bad thought can prevail among them. One thing I would most humbly request of them, that (even for God's sake) to seek some means, if possibly they may, and agreeing with their honour; to work my peace with the displeased King my father.  
Then, pretending to whisper some thing in the ear of Agraies, Florestan (as one not to learn civility) retired thence, leaving them both together. When Oriana perceived she might speak at liberty: she began her womed ●…onings to him, in this manner. Dear Cousin, although I have great hope in the providence of your kinsman Amadis, and in the loyal affection which all these Knights do bear me: yet (me thinks, reason requireth, that I should most of all rely on your fidelity, in regard of my bounden duty to the King your father, and the Queen your mother, affording me such princely entertainment in Scotland; as also for gracing me with the company of your sister Mabila, of whom only (next unto God) I hold my life. For, without the comforts, which she hath many times given me 〈◊〉 the very strongest 〈…〉 tunes: a long time since, I had been buried, and deprived of any joy in this world, And albeit I have now no means or power, to acknowledge, either towards them or you, so many obligations of due debt: yet my hope is, that time hereafter will better 〈◊〉  
In the 〈…〉 think it not amiss, that familiarly I let you understand, what heavy burdens of grief I bear. And for my first beginning (sparing to speak, what wrongs the King my father hath done me) let me entreat you, to procure (even to your uttermost power) an honourable peace, between him and your Cousin Amadis. For I make no doubt, considering the ancient comity between them, and the just occasion you all have, of scarce wishing him well: that hardly will these matters (begun) grow to any other end, then most heavy misfortune, nay, 〈◊〉 ruin on both sides; except such 〈◊〉 as you shall make, be well qualified with good coun●… providence, which I know is 〈…〉 abounding in you. Wherefore, once more I desire you, as well to annoyed such a main inconvenience, as also to protect me from suspicion of foreign nations, who may hereafter make doubt of my innocence, and maculate my good reputation, which is more precious to me then life: that you would all consider what I have said to you.  
Madame, answered Agraies, as concerning the good entertainment you received in Scotland, the King my father and the Queen, did no more therein than they ought to do: and such (I am sure) was their affection towards you: that in all things, which their understanding could reach unto, there wanted no love or kindness in them to you, as their best respected ally and k●●fewomen. Now, as concerning my sister and myself, our actions shall daily make known to you, in what unfeigned respect we hold you: desiring you to believe, thet you may command us, as they that covet nothing more, than your good and honour, preferring them before our own lives. And whereas you wish me, to forget the injury, which the King your father hath done, not only to me, but to all my kindred and friends: assure yourself Madam, the wound was made so wide and deep, as it will never be healed while I live. It was no little ingratitude to us, denying my Lord Amadis, myself, and many other good Knights, the humble request we made unto him, to give the Isle of Mongaza to mine uncle Galuanes, who dearly deserved it, and much more: considering, that it was conquered by his ●a●our and virtue, that became an humble suitor for it. Nevertheless, for your love and honour, I am content to dissemble my distaste, and defer (for some time) my just occasion of wishing him ill especially, for banishing us from his Court so strangely, even as if we had been his deadly enemies, and never minding or respecting, how many great services we had done for him.  
And to let you know, that I will wholly employ myself to please you: I promise you Madam, I will essay (to my uttermost) to do as you have desired me. But it would hardly agree with reason, that it should be over-rashly undertaken, because, if I should be cool in speech now, matters being altogether disposed for war: in stead of edging the courages of so many worthy Knights, as are now met together in this Isle, I should intimidate the greater part of them, by hearing me preach of peace, and raise in them an apprehension, that I use such language, as being the man first affrighted. Wherein I must fall into two evils together, which hereafter will redound to the great damage of us all, but especially mine unrecoverable shame. But some being sent to the King your father, and having heard his answer: I will entreat my worthy friends, to do according as you have advised. In the mean while, me thinks you should grieve so little as possibly you may, supporting both Time and Fortune, with a womanly, constant and invincible patience. Cousin (quoth she) I acknowledge it very requisite, not to daunt their manly spirits, that are assembled here about my business; but rather, to maintain their height of mind, committing all things to their care and discretion.  
During all this conference, Agrates continually observed Olinda, whom he affected with all his heart, as he had made good proof of, in passing (for her love) under the Arch of loyal Lovers: notwithstanding, preferring virtue before his passions, he knew so wisely to conceal them, that leaving her there shut up with Ortana, he departed without speaking to her, and never frequented the place, albeit it was an insupportable pain to him.  
So, at parting from the Princess, he said: Madam, I will effectually perform what you have enjoined me. Return then, said she, and commend me most kindly to the whole company. The like she did to Florestan and Brian, who taking leave of her, went to seek Amadis and the rest, who awaited their coming, and declared to them all her answer. Whereupon was concluded, that some should be sent to King Lisuart, so soon as possibly might be; wherefore Brian and quadragant were entreated by all the company, to take that charge upon them, which they could not well refuse, because the other were so importunate.   

CHAP. FOUR  
Of the discourse which Amadis had with Grasinda, and the answer sh● made him: Also, what Letters were directed by Amadis, to divers great Princes.  
NOW did not Amadis know, what order he should take concerning Grasinda; either for sending her home into her own Country, or to determine on her abiding there, until this contention were better appeased. Wherefore, being desirous to sound her own ●…on, he went to visit her in her lodging: and after some few other speeches passed between them, Amadis thus spoke unto her. Madame, I am much discontented with myself, that I have no better opportunity, of doing you honour, in this place, and giving you welcome equal to your deserts: but time being contrary to my desires, robs me of all due occasion. Therefore I humbly entreat you, that (in excusing me) you will conceive no offence, or impute it to any want of good will: for you have so much bound me to you by your passed favours, as I cannot enjoy one day of my life, that I may not grant but to be only yours, in any service whatsoever I can do for you. And because it is now a long while, since you departed from your Country, and (perhaps) this long abode of yours here, may be more displeasing to you, than I could wish: I am desirous, to understand your own deliberation, to the end, that I may endeavour all possible means, to obey you in whatsoever you shall please to command me.  
Lord Amadis, answered Grasinda, I might well be reputed poor in judgement, if I knew not certainly; that both the company, and favours you have done for me hath sorted to the very highest honour, that ever could befall me. As for the good entertainment, which you allege to have received in my Country, if it could deserve the name of goodness: hath it not already been more than five fold recompensed, to your great same, and partly my reproach? Nevertheless, to put you out of doubt of my determination; I will boldly disclose my mind unto you. I see so many good Knights here met together, for assistance of that peerless Princess Oriana, and they wholly relying upon your virtues, both in hope and persuasion of good success, for the love and high esteem they hold you in; it is impossible for you to forsake them, but to your eternal blame and infamy. And therefore, seeing such a weighty charge is put upon you, it must be your care and labour, to send to all coasts, for recovery of men to give you succour: that the honour of so great an enterprise may remain to you, by means of your good friends, among whom, I account myself not to be the least. And that you may have effectual proof, of deeds to make good words: I am resolved, to dispatch hence Master Elizabet tomorrow morning, sending him for Romania, there to muster up (both of my subjects, and others) so many as conveniently he may, and shipping them with all speed, to convey them hither. In the mean 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be no distaste to you, I me, of what consequ with the other Laat conclusion is reso●… so much to hono Knights: to employs, never to for●●kinred for some pours see this war withstand the forces of other end. 〈◊〉 adventure to set  
Before God, Madam (〈◊〉, I Amadis) for aught I can perceive, you have such an excellent inclination, to make me acknowledge, how deeply I shall run into your de●●, beyond all ability of satisfaction; that I stand merely as a man confounded, at such extraordinary love and kindness. And seeing you are so free in bounty towards me, I were unwise to refuse it; but (with all humility) most thankfully accept it. And if you please to require Master Elizabet, to pass from thence to Constantinople with Letters of credence from me to the Emperor: I make no doubt, but (according to his promise heretofore made me, and hatred he bears to the Emperor of Rome) that he will lovingly send us aid. I am persuaded, replied Grasinda, that Master Elisabet will hold himself right happy, in doing you any acceptable service: for his desires only aim thereat, as often times he hath assured me. Now Sir, there remaineth nothing else, but your entreaty to Oriana, that I may make one in her gracious company. Madame, said Amadis, seeing it is so well liking to you, I will presently send to know her mind; and do verily believe, that it will be as pleasing to her, as to yourself, that you will vouchsafe to keep her company.  
Then he called for Gandales, to whom he gave that charge, and he tarried not long, but returned again to them, saying: That Oriana thanked Grasinda most affectionately, and gave attendance 〈…〉 Constantinople, where having done what Amadis appointed: he should return to Romania with all possible speed, and shipping such forces as he found prepared, to bring them away to the Enclosed Isle.  
This done, Amadis conducted her to the Princess, where leaving her: he went to dispatch away Master Elisabet, to whom he gave a Letter, directed to the Emperor, the contents whereof follow.  
The letter of Amadis, sent to the Emperor of Constantinople.  
MOst High and excellent Prince, the Knight of the Green Sword (whose right name indeed is Amadis de Gaul) sends you most humble salutations. And whereas (after the foil of the Endriagus) coming to your Court, you pleased to give me most royal entertainment, and (beside your manifold favours) out of your own benign bounty, offered me a●de and assistance when need should require, in favour of my services done you, by the reduction of that Country, which you pleased to name the 〈◊〉 of Saint Mary: I am bold to acquaint you, that occasion now doth minister such matter, as you have apt means (if you please) to accomplish your promise, and upon so just a quarrel, as possibly can be offered. According as Master Elisabet shall further impart unto you: whom I humbly entreat you to credit, on the behalf of him, that (in all duty) kisseth the hand of your Imperial Majesty.  
Your highness loyal Knight and servant, Amadis de Gaul.  
Such was the dispatch of Master Elisabet, who going aboard his Ship, setting sail, very soon after, arrived in Greece. The very same day, Amadis gave order to Tantiles, Master of the household to Queen Briolania, to depart for the Realm of Sobradisa towards his Mistress, saying thus to him. My de●●e friend Tantiles, thou knowest (as well as we ourselves) how we stand bound for the maintenance of war, and how highly mine honour will be endamaged, if the end of this beginning fall not out to our intention: go therefore to thy royal Queen, to whom (after thou hast done my humble duty) say, I desire her to send me such a supply of soldiers, as possibly she may. Thou mayst at large acquaint her, with all matters past, the condition wherein we now are, and into what danger we may fall. Moreover, tell her, and bid her well remember it, that this matter touching me, concerneth herself as nearly, being hers, as she doth very well know.  
My Lord, answered Tantiles, the Queen my Mistress will conceive more delight than you can imagine, that she may compass any means to let you know, how desirous she is to do any thing worthy your acceptance. And believe it assuredly, that so soon as she shall hear these tidings: she will take such order in the matter you send for, as you shall quickly see me returned with a sufficient power of men. Deliver her then (quoth Amadis) this Letter, and make what diligent speed thou canst. So he gave him the Letter, containing these lives.  
The Letter sent from Amadis, to Briolania, Queen of Sobradisa.  
I Am persuaded Madam, after you have heard by Tantiles, Master of your Household, the cause that moves me to send to you in such haste: that you will allow much favour, to what he shall tell you on my behalf. Assure yourself, that in making use of your gentle breeding, you will not now sail me: no more than you think I should do, being always ready to set foot in stirrup for you, where any necessity can offer itself. And because he hath been evermore present, at all such occurrences as have happened to me, since my return into this Country, and I have given him charge, to let you know them at large; I will not be troublesome to you, in reading over a tedious long Letter. But earnestly entreat you, that (crediting him) you will always contain me in your gracious favour, whereof I desire to partake so long as I live.  
That Amadis, who is yours.  
So Tantiles departed, and without sojourning in any place, travailed so devoutly, that he soon arrived in the Kingdom of Sobradisa. On the otherside, Gandalin was appointed to go for Gaul; for which cause, Amadis, taking him aside, thus spoke to him. Gandalin, thou art he, who always hath been the guardian of my most intimate occasions, by the love which our youngest years bred in us, even as if nature had invited us to a perfect brotherhood. Thou knowest, that my honour is thine, and that thine concerneth me as much as mine own. Thou seest what a business is begun upon me, of what consequence it is, and what conclusion is resolved on, by all the Knights: to employ our friends and kindred for some powerful aid, to withstand the forces of King Lisuart, if he adventure to set upon us. And for this cause, I have sent Messengers to divers Princes, from whom I hope to receive such bands of men, as shall make up an able Army.  
Now, albeit thine absence will be somewhat grievous to me, yet notwithstanding, relying more upon thy diligence, than any other service now to be done me: I am determined, to send thee to King Perion my father, who of long time hath known thee, and to whom (better then any other) thou canst disclose, of what importance this war will prove to me, if King Lisuart do begin it. For, as thou mayst truly tell him, in part it concerneth him, the ingrateful King having done so many high disfavours, to all them that are of our lineage, excluding them from his Court, after such an infinity of great good services, by them done to him: what thou knowest, spare not fully to acquaint him withal, both what thou hast seen, and in what necessity thou didst leave us. And yet nevertheless, boldly say unto him, and assure him thereof, in the loyal duty of a son, that I fear not any power whatsoever; having right and justice on my side, and so many worthy Knights to assist me in my cause.  
Tell him moreover, Gandalin, that I had never attempted so great an enterprise, had it not been, that seeing God had called me to the order of Knighthood, I never minded any thing more: but to perform the duty of a Knight, defending (to my power) the wrongful disgraces offered by many, especially to Ladies and Gentlewomen, who ought to be preferred before all other persons, and for whom I have often put my life in peril, without hope of any other recompense from them, than pleasing God by so well a done deed, and augmenting mine own renown through the world. And this was the only cause that moved me to forsake mine own Country to seek (among strange nations) for such as stood in need of my help: where I have met with many perilous adventures, as thou thyself hast seen, and can at large recount. Namely, that arriving in this Isle, I was advertised, how King Lisuart (forgetting the glory of God, right towards men, council of his Lords, and the very natural instinct, which every good father commonly beareth to his child) would needs, even in a manner of extreme cruelty, banish from his Kingdom, Madam Oriana, his own daughter and principal heir, to give her (against her will) as wife to the Emperor Patin of Rome, whom she hateth to the death.  
Hereof she made complaint, not only to them of the Realm of Great Britain, but require ●●yde and secure of all Knights bearing Arms, as well by letters and messages as otherwise: desiring them, with heaved up 〈◊〉, and fountains of tears flowing 〈◊〉 her eyes, to take pity and compassion upon her misery. And so much her prayers and oppressions prevailed, that the Lord and ruler of all things, locked on her with a merciful eye, inspiring the hearts of many good Knights, to meet here in this place, even by miracle as it were: where I found them, as thou knowest, resolved to adventure their lives, for setting her at liberty by force, and other Ladies keeping her company. Considering, that in doing otherwise, they should justly deserve blame in following times, giving (many) occasion to presume: that cowardice only kept them from this commendable aid, being persons of so great quality as they all are, and the case so important. In which respect the conflict happened between us and the Romans, according as thou sawest it: wherein we took many prisoners, and rescued he Ladies from their hands.  
But to mediate the matter with King Lisuart, and my Cousin 〈…〉, shall speedily part hence, with express order from us all, to work by humble intercession, that he would take in good part what we have done, and receive Madam Oriana, with all her attendants, into his favour again. And yet we stand resolved, that if he will not accept our honest offer, but proudly despise it: to stand upon our guard against him, our good friends and kindred backing us; among whom, Gandalin, thou mayst assure him, that we reckon him as the chiefest, and therefore do humbly entreat him, to help us in so reasonable a necessity. See also the Queen my mother, and kiss her hand on my behalf. Pray her, to send hither my sister Melicia, to keep company with these other Ladies, among whom she may learn many singular qualities. But before thou goest hence, know of my Cousin Mabila, if she will command thee any service thither: and make some means, to speak with the Princess Oriana, who will not show herself so strange to thee; but that thou mayst perceive the estate of her good health, and how her affection continueth towards me.  
If Amadis was thus seriously busied, about the procuration of good aid, Agraies slept not on the otherside: for he instantly sent Gandales into Scotland, with express charge to the King his father, in what need they stood of his assistance. Already Landin was gone for Ireland, by whom Quadragant entreated the Queen his Niece, to send such a sufficient power, as possibly she might. And yet not to let King Cildadan, her husband, know thereof: for it was against all reason, that he should meddle in the matter, considering the covenants and alliances, between him and King Lisuart. Moreover he had command, to provide so many ships for war, as he could, and to bring them along with him. Brunco de bonne Mer (who dearly affected Melicia, sister to Amadis) wrote to the marquess his father, and to Branfill his brother, about the same busmesse, and delivering his Letters to his Squire Lasinde, spoke in this manner.  
My honest friend Lasinde, thou seest what a number of Knights are here assembled, notwithstanding, thou must conceive, that the greater part of this business, concerneth Amadis principally, whom (beside the unfeigned love I bear him) I would gladly aid to my uttermost power, for his sister melicia's sake, to whom I stand obliged in service, and to none other. For should I do any otherwise, I am well assured, I should procure his great discontentment, which were worse to me then any death. And therefore thou must wisely persuade my father, to give us his best succour: showing him discreetly, that this matter is as important to me, as to any other, and yet not use one word of Melicia. Only tell him, my obligation and duty to Amadis, who hath honoured me with his company in so many places, is the only motive that commands me: And my brother Branfill shall hereby win more honour, than so to sleep in the cinders of negligence, as he doth. My Lord (answered Lasinde) I hope so well to accomplish your command, that my voyage shall have effect equal to your desire. And so taking leave, he went away.  
Nor was Amadis unmindful, concerning the offers made him by King Taffinor of Bohemia, at such time as he undertook his cause in Combat, against Garadan, whom he slew, and afterward foiled eleven other Knights, belonging to the Emperor Patin. Hereupon, consulting with his own cogitations, he determined to send thither Ysanis, the ancient Governor of the Enclosed Isle: a worthy wise Knight, to request aid of him. And pursuing this purpose, he called for the good old man, to whom he said Ysanio, knowing the fidelity remaining in you, and your ever-readie good will to do me any service: I would entreat you, to undertake a journey for me, about a matter of great consequence, not knowing any Gentleman (beside yourself) more apt and answerable for the business. I would have you go to King Taffinor of Bohemia, to whom you shall bear Letters of credence from me: giving him (beside) to vndestand our occasions, and what trust we repose in his assistance. He is a Prince magnanimous and bountiful, and (I trust) will not fail me, having formerly made me such liberal offers. My Lord, answered Ysanio, I promise you I will do my duty. Well then, said Amadis, to morrow morning you shall set onward: but above all things (Ysanio●, my dear friend) I pray you use diligence. Then he gave him the Letter, which spoke thus,  
The Letter from Amadis, to Taffinor, King of Bohemia.  
SIR, if ever I did any service, worthy your liking and acceptance, the honourable and kind entertainment, which I received of you and yours, all the while I remained in your Court, hath made me much more ready (so long as I live) to make no spare of my person, but always to be in due preparation, for your continual obedience and service. Wherefore I humbly entreat you, not to imagine, that the sending of this present messenger to you, is in expectation of any recompense: but rather, remembering the honest offers you made me at my departure from Bohemia, it drew me on to so much boldness, as, by this means of sending to you, earnestly to desire you, to give me aid in a businesse, which nearly concerneth me, and wherewith this bearer will further acquaint you. I beseech you Sir to credit him, even as myself, and to command his dispatch with all possible speed: to rid him out of all dread, that is ready to sacrifice his life for you. And that is Amadis de Gaul, surnamed in many places, The Knight of the green Sword, evermore by you and yours to be commanded.   

CHAP. V.  
Of the private talk, which Oriana and Mabila had with Gandalin, and what he gave Amadis to understand, concerning them.  
Ambassadors being dispatched to all parts, as you have formerly heard, Gandalin, being ready to depart for Gaul: came to the lodgings of the Princess Oriana, according as his Master before had appointed him. And because no man might enter, without command and permission from the Princess, the gate being always kept by one of the ancientest women: he sent word to Mabila, to know from her, if she pleased to write to the Queen her Aunt, or to her Cousin Melicia. Mabila being acquainted by the Gentlewoman, concerning the motion made by Gandalin, went and told Oriana thereof, so loud as every one might hear her, saying. Madame, Gandalin is going for Gaul towards King Perion: may it please you command him any thing to the Queen, or to my Cousin? Yes marry will I, answered Oriana, cause him come in, that I may speak with him. Then Gandalin was addmitted into the Princess Chamber, when seeing him, she presently arose, and taking him aside (as pretending to give him some private instructions; she began to sigh, and spoke in this manner.  
Gandalin, my dear friend, what thinkest thou that Fortune is so contrarrie to me, bereaving me of the only man in the world, whose company I most affect, he being so near me, and I altogether in his power? Nevertheless, we cannot have the means for the least private conference, without great taxation to mine honour, whereby my heart endureth such affliction: as, if thou knewest it, I am certainly persuaded, that thou wouldst take more pity on me than thou dost. And so I pray thee tell him, to the end, that though I have just cause to complain: yet he may rejoice, by the augmentation (daily more and more) of mine unfeigned love and loyalty to him. And I would have him devise the means, by some pretty stratagem among his associates; that yet we may see one an other, under colour of thy voyage, and to comfort me.  
Madame, answered Gandalin, you have great reason to bear him such loyal affection, and to remember also some remedy, whereto (above all things else) he would gladly aspire: for if you knew the extremity, wherein I have seen him an hundred times, you might very well believe, that love is a Lordly tyrant over him. I have seen him half dead (as it were) a thousand times, thinking on the passed favours you have afforded him, and as many times to recover life again, only by the mere remembrance of them. I have likewise seen him (among the deadliest dangers in the world) perform such incomparable actions of Arms, calling only upon you to be his comfort: that it can hardly be credited, any Knight should have so much valour in him. Therefore sweet Madam, I pray you take pity on him, and use him answerable to his high deserts. For this I dare assure you, never was any Knight more loyal, or more yours, than he is: neither ever had any Lady such power over a man, as you have over him; in your hands only lies his life and death, and you may dispose of him as you please.  
Gandalin, replied Oriana, I believe thee undoubtedly, feeling in mine own self, that which thou relatest in him, and his life is mine, for I have no other breathing, but by him, and in the company of others, he only makes me live. But I pray thee, make me not die, as sometimes thou didst, when thou broughtest me tidings, of his return from Gaul into Great Britain: for, in being deprived now of all means, to do what willingly I would for him, I may do wrong to him, and to myself also, by declaring my desires over-earnest and affectionate. Therefore, I pray thee speak no more, but return to him, and will him to work some way, that I may see him so soon as possible he can. So Gandalin took his leave, and as he was parting out of the Chamber, she spoke somewhat audibly: fail not to come for my letters, before you go hence.  
Amadis attended his return in sound devotion, and no sooner saw him, but said unto him. Well, Gandalin, hast thou seen my Lady? I pray thee tell me, what hath she said to thee? Then he declared (word by word) what had passed between them, how desirous she was to see him: and (for a final resolution) wished him, to come with some other of the Knights, under colour of comforting her. But when he came to those words of kindness, which (in the zeal of affection) she had spoken: he stood as one entranced, till recovering spirit again, he thus spoke. Alas, Gandalin, how shall I do what thou sayst? Having apprehended a conceit suddenly, thus he proceeded. Thou must needs go to Agraies, and tell him, that because I send thee into Gaul, thou was desirous to know of my Cousin Mabila, whether she would write to my sister Melicia, or no. And after some few speeches passed between you, she told thee, she held it very convenient, that we should oftener visit Madam Oriana, than we use to do, and make means, to cause her forget the extreme melancholy, whereto (overmuch) she addicteth herself, lest, being so continually sad, she fall into some dangerous disease. And be very circumspect, he discover not, that thou hast spoken with me, or that I know any thing of this matter. And once more I pray thee tell me, didst thou not find her very sad?  
You know well enough Sir, answered Gandalin, and for no little length of time, that she is one of the most wise and virtuous Ladies, as ever was borne, and knows so discreetly to dissemble her passions: as the cunningest censure cannot reach them, or gather by her looks, whether she be inwardly afflicted or no. And yet I am verily persuaded, that she is too much given to melancholy. Heaven afford me so much favour (quoth Amadis) for her, that her desires may sort to some good effect: never then shall I fear either life or death, or any thing else that Fortune can impose upon me. Doubt nothing Sir, replied Gandalin, I hope, that as our Lord hath evermore preserved you, and preferred you before any other Knight: he will not now forget you, and in a time of such urgent necessity. Go thy way then, said Amadis, to my Cousin, and bring me news again so soon as thou canst.  
So Gandalin departed, and finding Agraies at leisure, discharged his message so effectually: that the Prince (imagining all to be true he had said) thus answered. Trust me, my sister shows herself to be very well advised, and what she requires, shall be done. And although her visitation hath hitherto been deferred; it was for no other reason, but in fear of discontenting Madam Oriana. Wherefore, I will confer hereon with the company, whom I shall find (I make no doubt) as ready as myself to obey her. So, without any further tarrying, he went to Lord Amadis, to whom he declared all that Gandalin had told him, as from his sister. Amadis appearing, as if he had never heard thereof, replied, that he referred to him and the rest, whatsoever they thought fit to be done in this case. Whereupon, Agraies imparted it to them all, yet without any notice, that it proceeded from the opinion of Mabila: but rather from an apprehension in himself, as accounting it very convenient, to go comfort the Princess Oriana, whom Gandalin found to be mightily overcome with melancholy.  
And believe it (quoth he) if in such extremities, the strongest and most magnanimous spirits stand in need of consolation: by much more reason then, doth the weak constitution of young Ladies command it, who being feeble of themselves, should therefore the oftener be visited and comforted. Hereunto all the Knights of the Enclosed Isle condescended, and (for a beginning) the very same day they sent to the Princess, to know if she would allow thereof, or no: And she returned them answer, that they should be most respectively welcome. Whereupon they presently went thither, and as they fell from one discourse to another, quadragant and Brian said. Madame, if you please to command any thing to the King your father, or to your mother the Queen, we are appointed from this company, to depart for Great Britain about your business.  
Now was Amadis withdrawn aside with Mabila, while Agraies conferred with Olinda, and Florestan, and Angriote with Grasinda. And well we may conceive, that Amadis was in a strange perplexity, seeing her so near him, whom he loved above all creatures in the world, and yet he durst not so much as speak to her: but regarded her with a steadfast eye, whereto her eye also seemed to make answer, even as if an imparlance had passed between them, which made his words to Mabila, to savour of idle and fond imperfection. But she, well knowing the Saint of his devotion; to cure him of his over-awing fit: bethought herself of the most honest means that could be, both to quicken him, and recover some spirit likewise in Oriana, saying suddenly, Madam, you promised Gandalin yester day, that you would write to Queen Elisena, and to Melicia, and (for aught I hear to the contrary) he is presently to depart, and you have forgot your letters.  
Oriana, who understood well enough at what mark she aimed, answered: Let him come hither, and by word of mouth, I will as well satisfy him, as if I had troubled him with my Letters. Then one of the Damosels arose, and going forth of the Chamber, called for Gandalin, who presently entered with her. Well had he been instructed by Amadis, concerning what he was to do, if the Princess would speak with him before this company: wherefore being come where she was, he made her an humble reverence, and then to his Master, who talked all this while (as I formerly told you) with Mabila. It was not long, before Oriana (who sat between quadragant and Brian) arose, and taking Brian by the hand, said to him. I pray you cozen, to witness with me, what message I shall send by Gandalin, to the Queen of Gaul and her daughter Melicia: to the end, that you may report it to the King my father, if he inquire any such matter of you. In the mean while, Lord quadragant (if so he be pleased) shall abide with the Queen Sardimira, who knows well enough how to entertain him.  
But Brian, who was one of the most gentle and courteous Knights living: would not follow her, but, with an amiable smile, thus answered. Madame, you must pardon me, for, being appointed (as I have told you) to go to the King about your business: my friends here may grow suspicious of me, and stand in doubt, that I may be so suborned by your gracious speech, as I shall show myself more mild and tractable to him, then consists in my commission, and the charge I have received from them. Nay Sir, replied Oriana, hear but the reason, why I would have you acquainted with this message. It is to no other end, but by hearing mine own tongue to relate my hearts tribulations (which I desire should be known, not only in Great Britain, but likewise in all countries of the world:) you would be the more indulgent, to mediate my peace, and to deliver all these Ladies from imprisonment. And if you were affected to any one amongst them; her virtue might prevail against any stern deliberation.  
Oriana delivered these words with such a gracious demeanour, as they all took delight to hear & and behold her. Especially Brian, who although he was young, fair, and of goodly form: yet was he more addicted to follow Arms, than love; and few Knights were more active than he, to handle his lance and sword, for the defence of injured Ladies, whensoever they stood in need of his help. Whereby he became a friend to all in general, and did them infinite particular services, which being desirous that Oriana should take knowledge of, (thus he answered.  
By my faith Madam, you may esteem of me as you please, but if I should long tarry in so good company: I greatly fear, I should soon lose that, which I have always held as mine own, since first I had knowledge of myself. Therefore, I had need to get me further off, and leave my room to Lord Amadis, & your cozen: they may serve you for witnesses, if they be so pl●●●sed.  
At these words every one 〈◊〉 led for he retired with such a grace as declared some bashfulness of what he had spoken: leaving Oriana close by Amadis, who never had any private conference with her, since his departure from King Lisuarts service.  
But now, seeing opportunity so graciously favour him, as he might freely speak what he would he was so utterly lost in joy, that ●●e stood trembling, as one unable to utter a word.  
But Oriana, laying her right hand upon his arm, caught hold with her other upon his hand, & locking it fast in hers (to testify the vigour of her affection) said: Dear friend, though no greater happiness in this world can befall me, then continually to enjoy your ●…ed presence: yet it hath been no mean discomfort to me, that being so near one to another, ●●e hove been barred from such a blessing. Nevertheless, I account myself highly beholding to fortune, for delivering me into your power, as all my life time I have desired, and wherewith I hope also never to part, so long as my soul shall live in this body: for it had as I think) never been created, but only to be dedicated in service and obedience unto you: yet I know very well, that we frequenting one with another, as sometimes we did in Great Britain, mine honour may receive endamagement: for the news of my surprisal is already so divulged, that if we dissemble not our private passions, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thereby may ensue unto us. Therefore I hold it better, to govern ourselves rather by discretion, than the lavish power of fond affection: which if we do, we may may always presume, that the charitable deed you have done, is no more, than the commendable custom among all good Knights, that make no spare of their lives, to succour afflicted persons, especially women, so badly used as I have been. And believe me (sweet friend) if herein you will not follow my counsel, by weening to borrow some stolen delight and contentment: we shall but formalize an imag●…e happiness, & lose that utterly, which the wise attending for time will undoubtedly bring us.  
Madame, answered Amadis, I never had any other thought, but how I might best be obedient to y●●, neither shall have any other so 〈◊〉 as I live, because I have no other maintenance for this poor life of 〈◊〉. But let me be regarded in your pity, for if you thus 〈◊〉 ●p your s●lfe, and suffer me to see you no oftener than I do: it is impossible, but that the melancholy which over-masters me, will hasten my death very suddenly. I do not urge those priu●…, which your gracious favours afford●● me in Great Britain, or that every eye s●●uld discern then: but 〈◊〉 ●…ght may sometime befriend us ●…th, especially by the means of my cozen.  
Now trust me Sir, said Oriana, I am not a little amazed, that you, having such assurance of the unfeigned love I bear you, should now seem doubtful thereof: do you imagine, that I desire not your ease as much as mine own? Before God I speak it, I have no pleasure but by you, neither any ease but to see you satisfied. But, consider the tumultuous estate wherein we are, and that if we were (never so little) discovered, it would be to the utter ruin of us both. So many eyes observe our behaviour here, as never did the like, when we were in company with the Queen my mother. And here our actions are so narrowly pursued, as (without exterme danger) no such adventure may be made as you speak of. Excuse me therefore I entreat you, & let this remain for your settled contentment, that I am so faithfully yours, as both my oath and promise have strictly bound me. Madame, answered Amadis I will practise how I may best please you, and to bring my thoughts to your obedience: albeit I much misdoubt, that this compulsion will hardly hold out, if it be not the better backed by your favour, from which it appeareth you seek to exclude me, without offending either in word or thought, and that I dare maintain on the peril of my soul  
With these words, the tears gushed out of his eyes, where at Oriana grieving, said. Exclude my best comfort! Sooner let me die ten thousand deaths. I know the truth of your loyalty, and can desire no better testimony thereof, than the just apprehension of mine own conscience. And take not in ill part what I have said to you, for the fear of your so long absence from me, as in these laver years you have been, was the only motive of this language. What more advantage than can you require of me? Let the King my father make peace or war with you, he can make me neither less nor more yours, then resolvedly I am.  
As she would have continued on these speeches, Mabila, who served to them but as a shadow, perceiving many eyes fixed upon them, spoke thus closely. Enough for this time, every eye notes you. Sweet friend (quoth Oriana) dry up your tears, and sit by your Cousin, who will tell you some things, that yet you never heard of, and wherein I think) you will take a little delight. So she left them together, returning again to the Queen Sardamira and Brian. In which time, Mabila told him at large, how Esplandian was borne, and by what mishap he was lost in the Forest, as Durin and the Damsoll of Denmark carried him to Nurse. And last, ●…ll adventures happening to him, till he came into his mother's protection again, as you have heard more at large declared in the third Book.  
Amadis here at was to joyful, as no man could be more, and answered Mibila thus. Believe me Cousin, I was continually full of doubt, for at my return from Constantinople, by chance, I met with Angriote d'Estre●●aus, who reported all that to me which you have told me concerning 〈◊〉: but he knew not whose son he was, nevertheless, my heart was suddenly inspired with a persuasion, that Madam Oriana and I together had some right in him. And so much the father, 〈…〉 bring the letter I received from you by 〈◊〉, being as then in the 〈…〉 whereby you gave me to understand, that my lineage was increased, yet durst I not presume in what manner. But now (heaven be praised) we are both well assured, and better satisfied then ever before, especially myself more contented, then if I had conquered the greater part of the world: not only for being father to Esplandian, but because I begot him on her, whom fortune hath preferred before all other, both in virtue, beauty, and all other good graces. Yet have I suffered so much for her sake, as if I were able, to express but only a half part of those cares, that kept me company during her absence, yourself would complain much more than I have done.  
Here, fetching a deep sigh, he breathed a while, and afterward thus went on. But fortune made me a most honourable recompense, sending me in such a convenient season, to deliver her from her enemy's hand: for, if it had fallen out otherwise questionless it had been the death of us both. But that which now doth most offend me, only is fear of her sickness, by her conti●…all grief and melancholy: she being not in the company of the Queen her mother, and in the King her father's disgrace. Wherefore I beseech you good Cousin, comfort her so much as possibly you can, by cherishing her hopes, that heaven will give furtherance to these affairs: beside, so 〈◊〉 good Knights are here assembled together, who will all be 〈◊〉 in the smallest pieces, rather than she shall suffer any shame or 〈◊〉. And for this cause we have ●…ded (before any war shall be att●…d) to send to King 〈◊〉, and 〈…〉 to appe●… his 〈◊〉, and to 〈◊〉 again his gracious favour for her: provided▪ that all alliance with the Emperor be quite broken off, otherwise, we are resolved, never to deliver her: Mean while, we have dispatched Ambassadors to all parts, to procure aid and succour among our friends, to the end: that if he refuse our honest offer, and will needs enter the field against us, we may be able (like good men) to make him answer.  
Cousin, answered Mabila, I will do all that I can for you, and never credit me, but Madam Oriana doth highly applaud this her good fortune: assuring you, that we all endured such grievance by her in your absence, but especially, when she heard of her intended marriage to the Emperor, as you would have stood amazed, to behold the sorrows which I have seen her suffer. But because you understand sufficiently, both the reason of the cause, and what just right you have in her, I will lose no more time, to remember you of that which needs not. Let it suffice you, that you have brought her so far into loves extremity, as possibly more cannot be.  
Now, in regard that the hour was come for quadragant and the rest to depart thence, and had-already taken leave of Oriana▪ Amadis and Mabila gave over talking. So the Knights went forth of the chamber, & giving the goodnight to the Ladies, returned to their own lodgings. Where now (for a while) we mean to leave them, to the end that we may tell you, how King Lisuart came acquainted with the death of the Prince Saluste Quide, and overhrowe of the emperors men.   

CHAP. VI  
How news was brought to King Lisuart, of the Romans foil and overthrow, and how his daughter Oriana was taken from them; where at he grieved greatly.  
THE end of the third Book related to you, how King Lisuart delivered his daughter to the Romans, against the opinion of all his Council. And she being on Shipboard, well appointed with Ships for the convoy; set on to Sea. Afterward, being returned to his Chamber, more sad in soul, than appeared by his outward behaviour: his melancholy increased more & more upon him, to see himself so meanly accompanied, & in worse manner than he was w●…re especially, when 〈◊〉 came & told him, that the 〈◊〉 was very ill, through grief and sorrow mightily seizing on her. Hereupon, he went to see her, where not finding his daughter, nor the other Ladies and Gentlewomen, that usually kept her company: his secret conceit of grief began more plainly to express itself, so that the tears trickled down his reverend beard.  
No sooner was he entered the Chamber, but the Queen beholding him, fell down in a swoon: yet having good help about her, quickly she came to herself again. Then the King embraced her in his arms, and to comfort her, spoke in this manner. Madame, I was persuaded, that your virtue and wisdom would prevail against this womanish weakness: especially, those matters (about which you thus afflict yourself) being brought to so good an end, that our daughter may justly style herself, one of the greatest Princess in all Europe. Wherefore I pray you be better comforted, and if you will not do it for your own sake: yet let it be done for mine, otherwise, you will give me occasion to misconstrue worse than I do. The Queen, well understanding all that he said, would express no outward appearance thereof, but sighed without any intermission: which moved the King to such compassion, as he could not refrain from weeping. But because he would not be noted he went down into the garden, where he walked sadly alone by himself: till such time as King Arban came unto him, who not seeming to perceive the King's sorrow, said. Sir, your huntsmen willed me to tell you, that they have found (in this near neighbouring Forest) the greatest Hart that ever was seen: may it please you (to morrow) to go see the pastime? yes, with all my heart answered the King.  
As thus they continued talking, diverse Knights came thither, who to alter him from his melancholy disposition: fell into diversity of discourse, some of hunting, others of hawking, so that all the rest of the day, they talked of nothing else. But the next morning, as they were ready to mount on horseback, fortune, who is seldom satisfied with any passed misfortunes, brought a new occasion of much greater sorrow. For, some of the Romans which had escaped from the prisons in the Enclosed Isle: presented themselves before the King, in very sorry and base garments, declaring at large all their disaster, his daughter's surprisal, & death of the Prince Saluste Quide.  
You may now imagine, whether these bad tidings amazed him, or no, notwithstanding, declaring constancy, & unconquerable wisdom: he made show of little or no distaste at all, but answered, as if the matter concerned him a great way off. Friends (quoth he) I am sorry for the death of the Prince Saluste Quide, and the mishap befallen to you: but for the wrong done me by them of the Enclosed Isle, I have been used to receive (& oftentimes to return also) the like Alarms, knowing well enough how to revenge greater injuries. Be of good cheer, and at my return from hunting, I will further consider on your business. Then calling for one of the masters of the household, he commanded them to give them good entertainment.  
Away road King Lisuart and his train, declaring a jocund spirit all the way, even till he was well entered into the Forest: where he continued three whole days, pulling down many a goodly Dear. On the fourth day, he returned to the city, and coming to the Queen's lodgings, showed himself much more cheerful, then ever he was since his daughter's departure. So soon as he was entered his Chamber, he commanded every one to avoid: and sitting down in a chair by her, thus he began. Madame, in matters of slender consequence, which ensue by accident, men may have some cause, to express passion and melancholy: but as they proceed from ●…iall grounds, so ought they to be forgot with as 〈◊〉 remedy. But when a man shall be offended by some one, not only in his person and goods, but in his honour and reputation: than it agrees with good reason, not only to declare passion and melancholy, but also to practise all means of provision, to take vengeance on him that committed the offence, and to let the world understand beside, how highly the greatness of the case hath moved him to impatience.  
I speak not this to you without cause: you have declared a sorrow too apparent, for the absence of your daughter, according to the natural inclination of mothers: and yet notwithstanding, I should account myself happy, by a conceived hope, of soon forgetting such grief. But in the tail (as we use to say) is the venomous sting hidden, and the end of actions do approve their good, or evil: and therefore I must tell you, that such an injury hath lately been done me, and toucheth me so near, as I shall never take rest, till I have satisfaction answerable to my desire. The Romans that had the conducting of your daughter, are discomfited, the Prince Saluste Quide slain, Oriana, and all the other Ladies in her company, taken prisoners, by the knights of the Enclosed Isle: who imagine themselves not meanly happy by such a victory, having done (as they think) more than ever any men did in great Britain. And because the same thereof will soon spread itself thorough the world, it is very requisite, that you should dissemble sorrow, and use more prudence than passion. In so doing, you shall remain highly commended, our enemies daunted, and I extraordinarily contented, hoping to provide so well in this case, as your honour and mine shall be sufficiently defended.  
When the Queen had heard these news, she sat very pensive, not speaking a word. And as she was one of the wisest, and best advised Ladies in the world, & dearly loving to her husband: so could she suddenly consider, that it was more necessary, to procure peace between the King, and the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, then to sharpen his fierce spleen against them, theirs being also as hot towards him, whereupon she returned him this answer.  
My Lord, you have conceited (as best pleased yourself) of my inward affliction, for the separation of me and my daughter. But as concerning the favour done her by the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, if you do but well consider the time, when you were a Knight errant, like unto them, and what you yourself have done in the like cases: you would gently excuse them, in the greater part of their enterprise. Do you think, that having heard the lamentable moans she made, even commonly noised in every country, how (in mere despite of her) you would marry her to the Emperor: that this would not move them to lend her aid? No man better than yourself doth know, that nothing is more commended by God and man, then help and succour given to wronged Ladies, especially when it is so urgently required: by very strong reason then, ought they to afford it your daughter, whom they have known and well thought on so long a time. Believe it my Lord, they can receive no shame by the deed, and yourself will confess in the end, that their attempt should not be displeasing to you: they presuming (it may be) that you have been greatly importuned to this marriage, and yielded thereto against your liking.  
I well perceive (quoth the King) that you are not much offended with the matter, but rather you can both like and allow thereof: but I swear by God, I will make them dearly repent it. So, rising in a great rage, he flung out of the chamber, & entering into his own, sound there King Arban, Grumedan, and Guillan le Pensif, who went not from him, till he had told them all the conference between him and the Queen, and what an answer she made him. Now, because they saw him much incensed, they thought good, to conceal what the meant to say, and mildly (by little & little) broke off these speeches. But it chanced on the morrow following, that as the Queen came from hearing Mass, Durin, brother to the damosel of Denmark, fell on his knee before her, and presented her a Letter, which Oriana had written to her, as followeth.   

CHAP. VII.  
A Letter sent by the Princes Oriana, being in the Enclosed Isle, to the Queen her Mother.  
Madam, although you cannot but be (already) advertised of my misfortune, such as it is: yet I thought it ●…ient to let you know part of my mournings. And as a beginning to this Let●er, I beseech you most humbly to consider, how mishap hath continually followed me, since my banishment from your Country, from the King my father, and you also, than which nothing could be more ●●●some to me. Nevertheless, not so satisfied, I was buried by such a tempest, that the Romans (which conducted me) being overcome: we were brought to the Enclosed Isle, by them, who (knowing the wrong done unto us) hazarded their lives, to stay our passage any further. And because I stand in doubt, that such a matter will not be pacified between my father and them, without great effusion of blood, except you Madam, have some respect thereto: I thought fit to send this bearer to you, entreating you (for the honour of God) to take compassion on your poor desolate daughter, and work so much with the King, that I may return again to him, and reobtain his ●…ed favour, having no way offended him, except he be displeased, that I have been too obedient to him, for therein only I confess myself culpable, and not otherwise. For the rest, to tell you, how they (in whose power I am and the Ladies with me) are minded: they have sent Ambassadors to my father, as well to know, how he likes their succour given me, as also, to mediate his pity towards me. Herein Madam, according as I have given charge to Durin, he will further instruct you at his arrival, and lend a helping hand, to plant peace (if you can) to such a dangerous war begun by misfortune; for her sake, who remaineth:  
Your most humble and obedient Daughter, Oriana.  
After the Queen had advisedly read, and re-read over this Letter, but not without tears: she said to Durin, that she would speak with the King, and afterwards give him an answer. And as she was inquiring of him, what entertainment Oriana and her company had in the Enclosed Isle: the King came, whom she withdrawing into her Cabinet, & casting herself down at his feet, weeping bitterly, she thus spoke to him. Alas Sir, for the honour of God take compassion on your daughter, and read (if you please) this Letter which she hath sent me. The King seeing the Queen so drowned in tears, took her up from the ground, and receiving the Letter from her, read the contents thereof: then to appease the extremity of her passions, he thus answered, Madam, the Ambassadors will soon be here, that are sent from thence, have patience till I have heard them speak. They may (perhaps) give me such satisfaction, as the injury which I have received will be forgotten: And they may bring such a message, as I will rather consent to mine own ruin, and desolation of all mine estates, than to peace. Much better do I affect to die with honour, poor and disinherited; than to live amighty King, miserably wretched & fainthearted, clouded with the tears of you and your daughter. Wherefore, speak no more hereof to me, except you purpose to offend me; And so leaving her, he departed out of the chamber.  
Afterward, she called for Durin, and said unto him. Friend Durin, return to my daughter Oriana, and tell her, that I can send her no answer, until the Ambassadors shall be arrived here, for the King (till then) knows not how to determine on his business. But assure her, I will essay all possible means, to do what she hath desired me. And say, I entreat her, always to fix her own honour before her eyes, without which, I shall desire her death. Bid her remember, that a wise and discreet soul, is best discerned in adversity, and not in the flattering times of prosperity. And seeing our Lord hath suffered her, to be borne a Princess, and the daughter of so great a King; reason doth require, that virtue should be more familiar with her, than with a body of base condition, in all adversities (whatsoever) that can happen to her. Always committing the managing of her chiefest affairs to God: whom I heartily pray to bless her, & preserve her in his ●ase protection, until such time as we shall meet again together.  
Durin being thus dispatched by the Queen, took his way towards the Enclosed Isle, and some few days after his departure, as the King was sitting down to dinner in the great Hall: an Esquire suddenly entered, who gave him a Letter of credence, which when he had read, he demanded of the Squire, of whence, and what he was. Sir, answered the Squire, I am servant to quadragant of Ireland, who hath sent me to you about such a business, as I will relate, if you please to hear me. Honest friend, said the King, speak your pleasure. S●… (quoth the Squire) my Master, & Brian de Moniaste, being sent from the Enclosed Isle, are landed in your country, to acquaint you with some especial matters, from Lord Amadis de Gaul, and other Knights that are in his company, But before they pass any further, or come near your Court, they send you word by me (under your gracious favour) that they require safe conduct for their coming. Otherwise, they are determined, to publish their message in all parts of your Land, and in other kingdoms beside, before they make return to them that sent them. Wherefore Sir, advise yourself, and send them your intention.  
Well knew the King whereat the message aimed, and therefore he thought it not convenient, that they should proclaim their cause through his kingdom, a matter not to be done, but to his high dishonour. Considering, all Ambassadors ought to have security, as being a case sacred and inviolable, and the Prince that should offer them injury, were far unworthy the name and office he bears: wherefore very graciously, thus he answered the Squire. My friend, say to them that sent you hither, they may safely come to my Court, and I will gladly hear their message to me. The Squire having this answer, returned presently to his Master, who (with Brian de Moniaste, being advertised of the King's mind) forthwith went a shore, & journeyed so expeditiously, that on the third day following, they arrived at King Lisuarts Court, before whom they presented themselves, as he was newly risen from dinner.  
He knew them so soon as he beheld them, being men whom he had often seen, wherefore he welcomed them graciously: and all pressed about the King, to hear their embassy, when quadragant, setting his knee to the ground, began thus. Sir it is a very laudable virtue, & worthy the highest commendations among Kings and Princes, patiently to hear and understand, such matters as strange Ambassadors have in charge to deliver them, being wholly dispossessed of passion: because, if the Embassy fall out to their contentment, they will receive the more joy thereby, and the Ambassadors shall be the better favoured and entertained. chose, if they speak matters displeasing to them, yet so to palliate and conceal their anger: that their answer may come graciously from them, in regard of the condition and office they bear.  
At these words he arose, and sitting down by his fellow before the King, proceeded thus. Sir, I pray you pardon me, that I have used this induction to you, which I swear upon my faith was not done, in any doubt of the assurance you pleased to grant us: but in due and just commendation, of the virtue of so good a Prince, that so freely gave us entrance into his kingdom.  
Now Sir, the occasion of our coming to your Majestic, is, by command of the best Knight that ever yet was known, Amadis de Gaul, and generally, on the behalf of all them, that are with him in the Enclosed Isle, who thus (by us) acquaint you with their minds. Traversing starnge & far remote countries, in search of adventures, according as all other Knights errant use to do, especially to succour the weak & distressed, when outrage (against all reason) is offered them: they were advertised by many, that you Sir, being guided by a light and inordinate will, rather than upright justice and equity, was desirous (contrary to the counsel of all your best friends) to disinherit (with the greatest shame in the world) Madam Oriana, your eldest daughter, & give her as wife (against her will) to the Emperor Patin. So that, neither taking compassion on her, nor her incessant tears & moans, much less regarding the end of such an enterprise, and manifest dislike of all your subjects: you violently delivered her to them, that had no reason to request her of you.  
And because such matters of fact and injustice, are not only displeasing to God, but to all such as hear thereof: it pleased the hand of heaven, to make us instruments of redress in such a deep necessity, and that the Romans, who had the conduct of her and the other Ladies, should fall into our hands, and standing on their defence against us, be vanquished, some ●●aine, and others taken prisoners. Now Sir, for her and the Ladies, I must tell you, that (at this instant) they are in the Enclosed Isle, with a good and sufficient company of Knights, determined to honour them so much as they possible may. For their intent never was to offend you, or them: but to maintain equity, and keep them from force or violence, according as yourself (sometime) made them swear at Vindolisore.  
Let me therefore entreat you, that preferring virtue and reason, before choler and passion, you would be pleased, to receive home again your daughter Oriana, and hereafter to entreat her, not as a stranger, but as a father should his child, without sending her far from you, or your country: whereof, if God be so pleased, she is to be Lady and Queen after you. If you think yourself injured, and will not grant to their request: that yet you would not deny her your gracious favour, but accepting her into your Court, as she was wont to be; to take such revenge on them afterwards (if you think it meet) as you can. For thus much Sir, I must assure you, that if you purpose to assail them; they will defend themselves as best they may. Be therefore well advised on your answer, for in your hands you have both war and peace.  
The King, being mightily incensed, thus replied. Gentlemen, because virtue doth seldom keep company, with temerarious Orations, nor audacious answers, both the one and the other being far insufficient, to whet on or animate cowardly minds: I will not hold you with any long delay, or use many words, when few may suffice. But my patience being greater towards you, than it needs to be, let me tell you, that this attempt done by them of the Enclosed Isle: I know to be executed more upon presumption, than any magnanimity of courage, ●…standing 〈◊〉 the brave words by you delivered. So that what height of honour you imagine to be won thereby: any man of good judgement and discretion, will rather check and foully condemn it. For, it is a matter of no great difficulty, to put in disorder, or to overcome such persons, as travail by Land or Sea without all dread or suspicion, especially, when men repute themselves to be among their friends. As for your proposed remonstrance, for recalling home my daughter Oriana, and never more to send her far from me: this is no matter, whereof I am not to yield any account to you, but to God only, who (next to himself) hath constituted me Sovereign in this kingdom, to govern both it and the people. Therefore I do not mean, to allow o● any peace with them, until they have made due reparation, of the injury I have received by them: then I will consider on their motion, and not before.  
Sir, said Brian, we have no further commission to you, or to inquire after any other business; what else is to be done, let each side consider thereon as they think good. But God only knoweth the occasion, that made us enterprise what we have done, for the freedom of your virtuous daughter: and upon that point we rest, and crave leave for our departure. Go in God's name, said the King. Thus were the Ambassadors dispatched, Grumedan bringing them above a mile out of the City, said unto them. Before God Gentlemen, I am much grieved at this new disaster, I always did hope, to see you (one day) as welcome again to this Court, as ever you have been: but now I am verily persuaded, that our long expected peace will come too late (except our Lord help it) considering the mind of Amadis. Nor did I imagine him to be in the Enclosed Isle, because we heard news, that he was utterly lost four years ago: and now it amazeth me not a little, that he should be so suddenly found again, and give such succour to Madam Oriana.  
Lord Grumedan, answered Brian, the King (it may be) will know in time, both what we are, and what services we have done him: And if he attempt any thing against us, he will find the issue to be more sharp and sour, than the entrance was pleasing or delightsome. As for Lord Amadis, you saw him not long since in this Court, when he conquered the Crown from the Romans, that maintained the beauty of the maids of Great Britain, to be more excellent than the Ladies that came with him. Saint Mary! said Grumedan, what do you tell me? Is it possible, that Amadis was the Greek Knight? Believe it, answered Brian, it was he, and none other. By my soul, said Grumedan, I now well perceive, that I am a man of very poor judgement, seeing I might then have well assured myself, that it was hard for any man to do what he did; I may doubt whether I have eyes & understanding. But fair Sir, seeing you have already done so much for me, let me further entreat you to tell me: who they were that lent assistance on my day of Combat? Who? answered Brian, smiling, why two of your very dearest friends: Angriote d' Estravaus, and Brunco de bonne Mer. In good sadness (quoth Grumedan) if I had known them, I should have warranted my victory more certain than I did: and am well content to confess now, that the honour of the day is more justly due to them, than to me, and all my life time, I am a friend and servant to Amadis, and to you likewise, mine honour reserved.  
As thus they road on devising together, they met with Esplandian, newly returned from hawking, with Ambor, son to Angriote d' Estra: vaus, carrying a Sparhawke on his fist: and coming somewhat near them, Brian de Moniaste, demanded what he was. This is (answered Grumedan) the young Gentleman Esplandian, of whom the wise Vrganda hath spoken so many marvels. I have heard of him, said Brian, heretofore. I pray you cause him to stay a while, that we may the better behold him. Which Grumedan did, for, as he was passing by them, he called to him, saying. Come hither Sir, see here the friends of the Greek Knight, who (at your request) pardoned the emperors Knights: at least wise, send him some commendations, from yourself. My Lord, answered Esplandian, I humbly entreat them to pardon me, I knew them not: but for my love to that good Knight, I would gladly have the means to do him any service, and if they please to kiss his hand on my behalf, they shall bind me to them all my life time.  
Fair Sir, said Brian, that office shall be mine, and I will do it with a glad soul: albeit he hath changed his name since you last saw him, for now he is called Amadis de Gaul: Amadis de Gaul answered Esplandian, surely I cannot think it, because I heard that he was dead: whereat I conceived no little grief, for the renowned prowess reported to be in him. It is he doubtless, said quadragant. Then Sir I dare assure you. replied Esplandian, I am not so forie for the loss of my hawk this day (though I loved her dearly) as I am joyful to hear what you have told me: because, if I may live to grow great, I will beg so earnestly of the Queen, that she shall not deny me to go see him, and to receive my Knighthood from his hand, if he shall please so much to honour me. Sweet youth, said Brian, God bless and prosper you. And so they took leave each of other: Brian and quadragant following their way to the Enclosed Isle, and Grumedan and Esplandian returning to the Court.   

CHAP. VIII.  
How King Lisuart called a Council, concerning what he intended to do against the Knights of the Enclosed Isle. And what resolution was agreed upon.  
After that quadragant & Brian were departed from the Court, King Lisuart found himself wonderfully discontented, seeing such weighty occasions to grow more and more upon him: he intended on the morrow to call a Council, only of Arban, King of Norwales, Grum den, and Guillan le Pensit; who being met together, the King began in this manner. Honourable friends, you know what injury I have received by the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, and what shame I should do to myself, in suffering them to pass unpunished. Nevertheless, not to shun the way which all Princes should take, doing nothing without counsel and deliberation: I would first be advised by you, in what manner I should shape my revenge, that hereafter they may remain an example to such as dare enter into the like attempts against me. Full well you know, how dangerous it is to use delay in such actions, and of what consequence my occasion is: therefore I pray you, let us consider together on some redress, and every man freely speak his mind.  
Arban King of Norwales, was the first that answered, speaking thus. Sir, seeing you are resolved to make war against Amadis and those of his league, accounting it unmeet, to accept the offer made you by them: it is expedient to consider, that the managing of the matter may be so ordered, as the glory must remain to you. For although we hold it undoubtedly, that victory consisteth in the hand of heaven only, God giving it when, where, and how he pleaseth, and commonly, agreeing with the justice of the cause: yet diligent providence is not to be neglected, in all such cases, as are required, before any enterprise be attempted, or any contempt made of the enemy. It is good to imagine, that he may prove able enough to find you play sufficient, if fortune look favourably on his cause: considering, that when men are too confident, either of their own right, or trusting to their own strength: it procureth their ruin and total destruction, through overbolde presumption, albeit the victory were their due.  
Favour me Sir to tell you, that if you well consider, with whom you have to deal: me thinks, an advantageable peace were more honourable for you, than a hazardous and doubtful war, falling out more strangely than can be imagined. You know Amadis, and the rest (by whom he is backed and supported) to be all good Knights, men of great spirit, and all of them nearly allied to Kings and potent Princes, who will not fail them for any disaster, or death itself. You know also, on the other side, that the most part of your subjects, never liked or thought well of the deliberation (merely made by yourself) for marrying your daughter to the Emperor, the only motive and occasion of this war. And therefore, you may be well assured, that how soever they bear it with a smooth brow, and rancorous spleen inwardly: they can be easily contented, that all should go but badly on your side, by not following their liking; howbeit, I make no doubt, but that they will serve you in all loyalty.  
You have said well, answered the King, but we are not now to stand upon these terms. I do not crave your counsel, whether I should determine peace or war: but only would know of you, by what means I may be best revenged. Sir (quoth he) by my former speeches, you may easily know that. Assemble your forces & send to your friends for assistance: especially to the Emperor of Rome, because this case concerneth him, as nearly as you. Afterward, your Army being ready, march on (without any dallying) towards them whom you mean to assault. But before you do this, it were good (in mine opinion) to practise some means, whereby you may call home some that are far off from your service, partly through discontentment, & partly by wrongs offered. I urge this motion, because if they be not willing to aid you; they should not resolve to offend you. For, being forth of your Land, it would fall out dangerous, if they should conspire and bend themselves against you, if Fortune do lower that day upon you. For, many times it comes to pass, that distastes and dissents led by length of time, do soon make their outward appearance, when his power (against whom the conspiracy is meant) grows weak & decayed. Wherefore Sir, this is one of the chiefest points, whereof you are maturely to consider.  
Truly, said the King, I know that you have spoken to the purpose, & will do therein what I can. Sir, said Grumedan, Amadis hath been (heretofore) so well accepted in your Court, as no man posibly could be more: and I could heartily wish, that those villains which caused this so long separation, had never been borne into the world. And although I am his friend entirely, so shall I be no enemy to you, if you desist from being his. Wherefore, according to the advice given you by King Arban: it were good, that (above all other things) you reconcile them to you that partake with him, winning their hearts and wills by little and little: as easily you may do, giving them good looks and gracious language. Then having the help of Rome, and other your allies, as the Kings of Ireland Suetia, I make no question, but you may (with little ease) attain to your intention, even according to your own mind.  
But my good Lord, said Guillan, before any matter at all be attempted, it were good to know, if those men may be resolved on, whom you have named. Are you sure that the Emperor will meddle in the cause? He is a man of very slender faith, and as ill affected of his own people, as can be. Are you certain also, that the King of Suctia will do as you say? If his Majesty were so pleased. ambassadors should be sent to them speedily, to entreat their favour in this case, showing them apparently: that if revenge for such a wrong were justly inflicted, it would withdraw any from attempting the like. In good sadness, said the King, you have very well advised, and because you (Lord Guillan) do sufficiently understand the business: I pray you take the charge upon you to the Emperor, for I know no Knight more able to prevail with him, than you are. Sir, said Guillan, I was not borne but for your service, when, and where you shall please to command me. Make ready then (quoth the King) to morrow you shall have Letters of credence only, and the rest remain to your own report.  
So they arose from Council, and each man returned to his lodging, till the next morning: when the King sending for Guillan, said unto him. Lord Guillan, according to our conclusion yesterday, you must depart towards the Emperor, and with as much expedition as may be. To him make known, how matters have come to pass, that having delivered my daughter to his Ambassadors: she was afterwards surprised from them, and forcibly carried to the Enclosed Isle, his men all slain, or taken prisoners, whereof he ought to have respect, this injury redounding as much to him as me. If he offer aid, and will levy an Army to be revenged: say, that on my part shall be no defailance, in any thing my power can stretch unto. If you find him willing to proceed effectually, return again with all possible diligence: that our enemies may have no leisure to fortify themselves, as I am certain they intent to do.  
Sir, answered Guillan, God give me grace to accomplish your will in this, and any thing else you shall please to employ me in. Worthy friend said the King, there are your Letters of credence, and if it be possible, set away to morrow morning early, for one of my best Ships is made ready for you, and waits your coming in the haven. Sir, replied Guillan, there shall be no want of duty in me. And so taking his leave, and giving order for his further affairs, he went aboard, and set away. The very same day Brandoynas also was dispatched for Galuanes, in the Isle of Mongaza, and from thence into Ireland, to King Cildadan, to make ready so many men as he could. Philipinell was sent to Gasquilan,, King of Suetia, who sometime came into Great Britain, to approve his manhood against Amadis. King Lasuart sent him word, that if his spleen as yet continued: he should now have better means then ever, because the war was intended against him.  
So far did these news fly abroad, that they came to the understanding of Archalaus the Enchanter, to his no little joy and comfort; intending (by this occasion) the utter ruin of King Lisuart, and likewise, of Amadis. And for his speedier attaining thereto, he went presently to King Aramyne: who hearing of his arrival, gave him most royal entertainment, presuming peremptorily, that he would not come into his country, but upon some very urgent occasion. Being privately seated together, Archalaus thus began.  
Sir, some few days since, I received credible information, that King Lisuart and Amadis de Gaul (two of the deadliest enemies you have) are fallen upon such a quarrel: as, without any hope of peace ever to come between them, they muster men for a main battle, out of which they cannot escape, but with the final destruction of the one, or other, & (perhaps) of them both together. And because occasion doth expressly call you, as well to revenge your former losses in times past, as also to extend your limits, by peaceable making yourself King of Great Britain: me thinks you should not delay the mustering of your men, and summoning all your friends together, that while they cavil, & maintain their quarrel so far off, you may take so apt an advantage, and make an easy entrance into Britain. If they chance to meet, and fight the field; then, without giving the least leisure to the conqueror, to breath or refresh his followers: you may set upon him so opportunately, and bid him so hot an unexpected battle, as none of them can escape with life.  
Now Sir, to acquaint you with the cause of their enmity, you must understand, that King Lisuart sending his eldest daughter for Rome, having given her as wife to the Emperor: Amadis de Gaul (one of them, who in your last lost battle, termed himself Knight of the Serpent, and then wore (as you well remember) a golden helmet) with a great many more, met the Romans on the Sea, set upon them, and overcoming them, slew the Prince Saluste Quide, a near kinsman to the Emperor. The rest were taken prisoners, with the Ladies & Gentlewomen, whom they conveyed to the Enclosed Isle, where as yet they keep them. Now indeed I cannot certainly resolve you, what matter moved them to begin this war, but I am well assured, that King Lisuart in revenge of this injury, gathers as great an Army together as he can. And Amadis hath sent into all parts for succour, purposing to stand upon his own defence, if he shall be assailed.  
During these busy troubles, Sir, you have an excellent occasion (if you please) to show them as subtle a sleight as ever was done, setting upon them as I have directed you. And because (at the very first sight) you may discern your victory to be certain: I will work so much, that Barsinan, Lord of Sansuegna, son to him whom the King burned at London, and likewise all they of the lineage of Dardan the Proud, whom Amadis foiled at Vindolisore, shall come to your aid, with the King of the Profound Isle. Wherefore, persuade yourself, that being assisted with so great a number of good Knights: there is no doubt to be made, but you shall reach the height of your desire.  
My worthy good friend Archalaus, answered the King Aranigne, you tell me great matters, and although I was fully determined, never more to tempt fortune, she having shown me such slender favour in times past, yet me thinks it were a great folly, to foreslow such occasions, as freely come to offer themselves, for the augmentation of my honour and profit. For, if in such cases, attempts managed by reason, have as happy issue as men can wish: the fruit of such a labour is well gathered, when desert holds up the lap to receive it. But if it should fall out otherwise, yet (at least) that must be performed, whereto all men stand bound by virtue, for maintenance of their authority, which is not to be valued by passed misfortunes, as (when a happy hour presents itself) they should refuse to embrace it, as declaring themselves to be dastardly minded, and void of all courage and magnanimity. Seeing then we are so forward in terms, let it suffice, that I faithfully credit you, and desire you (while I am providing mine Army) to take order for the rest, sending to Barsinan and our other friends, for their effectual joining with us.  
Archalans' having heard this resolution, made no long stay with King Aranigne: but taking leave of him, journeyed so diligently, that he arrived in the country of Sansuegna, where he found Barsinan. To him he told all the passed conference, setting before his judgement, what an execrable injury King Lisuart had done to his father, suffering to be burned alive by a tower, from the top whereof (afterward) he caused his brother Gandandell to be thrown down, whom Guillan le Pensif had taken prisoner. And do you think (quoth he) that had it not been for this Amadis de Gaul, but Barsinan your father, had peaceably been King of Great Britain? But that villain came, and after he had rescued Oriana from me, caused all the rest of my enterprise to be utterly void. But now you have time convenient to be revenged, therefore, except you will show yourself dull & base minded; delay no longer, considering, that King Aranigne is ready to assist you.  
Easily did Barsinan believe all that he had said, and promised to appear in field, so soon as any need required. So Archalaus departed thence, to the King of the Profound Isle, and gave to him the very same instructions. Having obtained what he desired, he returned homeward, and crossing the country, advised all the kindred of Dardan the Proud, to be in a readiness, to depart away when they should be commanded. But at this instant; our History speaks no more thereof: but returns to the fortunes of quadragant and Brian, being under sail for the Enclosed Isle.   

CHAP. XI.  
How quadragant and Brian, sailing on the Sea, by a sudden and unexpected tempest, were cast so far out of their course, that having lost all knowledge of land; they met (accidentally) with Queen Briolania: And what happened to them.  
QVedragant and Brian being on the main Seas, shaped their compass for the Enclosed Isle: but upon a sudden, the winds began to blow so stearnely, and such a violent tempest arose, as the best man of courage among them, made little account of escaping, seeing their sail yards and tackle broken in pieces, and with such impetuous gusts of contrary winds, as trusting neither to stern, or any hope else, but the mercy of God only, and the waves, they expected sinking every minute. So long they ran this disastrous fortune, that the dead dark night overtook them, with extreme thunders, and flashes of lightning, which was their best means for seeing one another: till day-break appeared, the winds grew appeased, and the Sea (by little and little) indifferently calmed.  
Now they could plainly perceive, that they were cast far enough out of their course, for they discovered the coast of Sobradisa: and as they were preparing thither, they espied a goodly great Ship sailing towards them, which they determined to call to, to know who was aboard her. Coming more near, they beheld upon the deck, diverse Ladies and Gentlewomen, and some Knights among them, discoursing together: whereupon, before they would presume any further, they put forth a Frigate, commanding one of their Squires, to go know of whence, & what they were. The Squire performed his charge, and going aboard the Ship, humbly saluted such as he saw there, saying. Lords and Ladies, there are Gentlemen in yonder ship, who (in courtesy) desire to understand, what you are, and whither you are bound. Honest friend answered one of them, say, that the Queen of Sobradisa is here, and longs to be at the Enclosed Isle.  
These news Sir, answered the Squire, will be very welcome to two Knights, that sent me to you, who are also bound for the self same place. Honest Squire, said the Queen, tell us then their names, if you may do it. Indeed Madam (quoth he) I stand charged to the contrary. But thus much I dare tell you, that they took shipping in Great Britain, to return to the Palace of Apolidon; where they had been before now, if fortune had not hindered their voyage. But I am very certain, that their joy (for meeting with you) will make them forget all their passed danger: wherefore I will return again to them, and tell them what I have heard of you. So saying, he went back to the Ship from whence he came, and declared to quadragant & Brian his answer, whereof they were not a little joyful. And drawing nearer, joined their vessel with the Queens, and going aboard, humbly saluted her.  
Here I must tell you, that she many times (formerly) had seen them at London, and in diverse other places, which made her the sooner take knowledge of them: and entertaining them with all honourable respect, she spoke thus unto them. Before God, Gentlemen, next to Amadis de Gaul, to whom I stand very much obliged, it were hard for me to meet with more welcome men, and I pray you tell me, what fortune hath conducted you hither: because Tantiles Master of my household, assured me that he saw you set sail for Great Britain, about business for the Princess Oriana. Madame, answered quadragant, Tantiles told you true, and we have been with King Lisuart, and used our best endeavour to make peace between him, and our friends in the Enclosed Isle: but he misliking so fair a conclusion, we are the more onward for terms of war.  
Then he reported at large, what speeches had passed between King Lisuart and him, and in what manner they parted. But (quoth he) we were no sooner put to Sea, but so violent a tempest overtook us, as we expected nothing but drowning: and by these means, have we run so far from our right course. In good faith, said she, we have had our part of the tempest too, and greatly feared the sinking of our Ship, considering what dangers she hath endured. And let me tell you, two whole days are already past, since we set forth from Sobradisa: expressly to go see Amadis and Madam Oriana, and all the good company there with them. Our hope was to make more haste thither, than we have done, as fearing, lest King Lisuart had already se●, his forces, in refusing the honest offers you made him. But for aught I can perceive, he greatly forgets himself, whereat I much marvel, and it seems, that he is wearied with his long continued good fortune: beginning war so rashly, with them that have done him so many great services, whereof he may repent him at leisure. For Lord Amadis will find so many sure friends, and all ready at his command: that King Lisuart (it may be) will see himself deceived in his expectation.  
As for myself (quoth she) upon this only, and no other cause, have I left Tantiles behind, with express charge, to levy in my territories, twelve hundred able men for war, and to bring them away with all possible speed. But if it might so please you we would be very glad of your company, seeing we are thus so well met together. Madame, said Brian, seeing your Ship is much crazed, may it please you to go aboard ours, and yours shall follow, whereto all agreed. And so they set on, devising together, on many matters: till at length, they espied two men of war under sail, which Tiron had purposely sent forth, to disappoint and surprise the Queen.  
Now, concerning this Tiron, whereof I now make mention to you, he was the son to Abiseos, whom Amadis and Agraies contended withal, in the city of Sobradisa: according as you have already heard, in the first book of this History. By whose death, and likewise of his two eldest sons, Briolania remained peaceably Queen of the whole country: except of one Castle only, wherein, this Tiron (third son to the said Abiseos) was saved by an ancient Knight, who had the charge of him, and therefore there nourished him, till he came to able age of bearing Arms, and to receive knighthood. Then he began to work wonders, so that he was reputed, for one of the best and boldest Knights then living. Which the aged Knight perceiving, he put him in mind to compass the recovery of his lost country again, pressing him so importunately, to revenge the death of his father, and brethren: that he resolvedly determined, to adventure the taking of Queen Briolania, and afterward, to make himself an absolute King, if he could.  
Hereupon, he being informed, that she embarked herself for the Enclosed Isle, and but with a small company: made ready two Ships, & with an hundred hardy Knights, lay hulling on the Sea before, to execute the full of his intent. The sun grew to declining, and night not far off, wherefore Brian and quadragant, doubting to be assaulted: stood on their guard, because they saw the other make a pace towards them, by help of their Oars. Being come near unto them, they heard the voice of a man, call out aloud to them, in this manner. Knights, you that accompany Queen Briolania, tell her, that her cozen Tiron is here, and would speak with her: commanding you her people, not to stand upon any defence against us, lest we hue you in pieces, and bestow no better fortune on her.  
When the Queen heard these words, she was surprised with a wonderful fear, and trembled exceedingly, saying to Brian. Alas Sir, we are all undone, this is the greatest enemy that I have in the world: and believe, that he would never come in this manner, but to deal with us as cruelly as he can. Madame, answered quadragant, fear not any thing, if he assault us, he will (perhaps be better welcomed, than he looks for. For my companion & ten of your Knights, shall take charge for resisting one of their Ships: and I and the rest will deal with Tiron, unto whom he spoke thus. Knight, thou that desirest to see the Queen: come hither aboard her Ship, and she will gladly hear thee, otherwise, not. Come aboard? quoth Tiron, why, that is my meaning; in the despite of her and thee, or any else whatsoever.  
So turning instanstly the prow of his Ship, & siding the Queens, the grappling irons were cast forth, to fasten them together: and making a sign to his other Ship, to fight courageously, the assault began very sharp and dangerous. Wherein he used but silly providence, making small account of the Queen's strength, which he found greater than he was aware of. And Tiron, scuffling over negligently in his own quarrel, would needs step into the Queen's ship: but his tarrying there was longer than he looked for, for quadragant meeting there with him, found him such tough play, as Tiron was beaten down, and committed to safe custody, albeit his Knights did their uttermost endeavour to rescue him. Nevertheless, in the conclusion, not one of them all escaped in their resistance, but was either slain, or taken prisoner. This so daunted their courages, that (by little and little) getting up aloft on the deck, they began to cut the cords of the grappling irons, which fastened the two Ships together. But quadragant perceived it, and seeing fortune was only for him, in the despite of Tirons Knights: he entered their Ship, where he made such a massacre, as he quickly became master thereof.  
In the mean while, Brian kept head with them in the other Ship, and although he was grievously wounded, yet could they gain nothing against him: but, seeing their companions lost, gave over fight, and laboured to get away by all means they could use, and so the Knights of the Enclosed Isle were Lords of the victory. Hereupon, quadragant appointed guards for the Ship which he had conquered, than he entered into that where Queen Briolania was, who (during all the fight) sat closely in her cabin, more dead than alive, only through her extreme fear. But when she saw quadragant, her heart was cheered, & then she questioned the success of her enemies.  
Madame, quoth he, the most part of them are slain, drowned and fled, and the rest (I hope) will give you no ill language: especially Tiron, whom he commanded (by his guards) to be brought thither, as accordingly they did, and he fearing some cruel death to be inflicted on him, fell down at the Queen's feet, saying. Alas Madam, for the honour of God take pity on me, and without observing my foolish enterprise, excuse my youth. I am of your blood, and may hereafter do you some service, if it will please you to save my life. Tiron said she, not for any love we bear you, but for some other reason moving us thereto: you shall not die now, nor till I shall be better advised, how to deal with you. So he was sent back to his prison, and Brian came sore wounded with an arrow, which pierced quite through his shield, and sun a great way into his arm. The Queen was so grieved thereat, as nothing could more displease her, fearing the harm to be far worse than it was indeed. Nevertheless, concealing her own thoughts, she (being very skilful in Chirurgery) said, it was a matter of nothing, and doubted not, but within few dates, he should be safe and sound again.  
With her own hands she instantly unarmed him, and applied such medicines to the hurts, as were most expedient. Afterwards, setting sail, they held on their course to the Enclosed Isle, where they arrived, even as Amadis and some other Knights were walking on the sands. Seeing these Ships making in thither, they went on, to be further resolved of them: when presently they knew the Squires of quadragant & Brian, as the were coming first to Land. Being minded, to question some news of their Masters, they saw them entering into the port: wherefore, every one strove, who should be foremost to welcome them; but they were much amazed, to see the other Ships which they brought with them.  
Brian perceiving their doubt in this kind, said unto them pleasantly smiling. You know Gentlemen, when we parted from this place, we went away with one Ship only, and now you see how our store is increased, merely by conquest, and with a greater booty than you imagine, wherein you are to have no part or advantage. For, seeing fortune hath been so favourable to us, her blessings must remain to us: and not to you, that loiter here in idleness, while we labour and travail. Well Sir, answered Amadis, it shall suffice us, to partake in the pleasure you have had: provided, you must tell us, if the booty be so great as you would make us believe. Nay, much greater said Brian, & to approve my words, is it not a fair conquest, to win a Queen, & such a one, as she of Sobradisa, with many beautiful Ladies, and Gentlewomen beside, as you shall see immediately? By my faith, said Amadis, your booty cannot be termed small.  
As thus they passed on their pleasant talk, the Queen and her women were landed, and every man was ready and dutiful, to welcome them with all possible honour, and goodly palfreys, were presently brought, whereupon they all mounted, and so road on to the Palace of Apolidon. On the way, Amadis giving gracious entertainment to Briolania, spoke thus. Madme, it is to me no little joy, to see you in these parts safe & well, accounting myself more beholden to you then ever, that you would take so much pains, as come and see us: especially, in such a time of no mean tribulation, and when you may best comfort Madam Oriana, whom you shall see so over-gone with grief, as no one possible can suffer more. But I hope your presence will be so pleasing to her, as she will learn to forget a great part of her melancholy.  
My Lord (quoth she) for this cause only have I left my country, and God doth best know, what grief I have endured in your absence, never hearing any tidings of you. Yet I received some comfort by the arrival of Tantiles, whom I have left at home in my country, to levy men for war, according as you have sent me word by him: and I myself had taken the matter in hand, but for my earnest desire to see you and Madam Oriana. Nevertheless, without the help of quadragant and Brian, mine enterprise was in danger to be disappointed, as at more leisure I shall let you fully understand.  
Here I must tell you, that Amadis (so soon as he saw Queen Briolania there arrived) sent to advertise the Princess Oriana thereof, to entreat the acceptation of her company, which accordingly she did, because she loved and esteemed her extraordinarily, in so much, as she said to the Queen Sardamira. Madame, you shall see anon, one the most fair & gracious Princess that ever you beheld, and one that deserves our very best entertainment. Wherefore let me so much prevail with you, that you Mabila and Olinda, will go welcome her at the Park gate, where she is to alight, and give her all kind & gracious welcome. Hereupon they three (without any tarrying) went along, and as they opened the gate, Briolania came thither, accompanied as you have formerly heard: where Amadis took her from her horse, and beholding them that stayed for her, he said. I perceive Madam, that we must leave you, for I see my cozen Mabila, is come to deprive us of your company.  
She had understood before, that Oriana was retired by herself, only accompanied with her women, and none else: wherefore (smiling) she thus answered Amadis. Be you Sir then hence forth religiou●● honest: And yet I fear you would fain be my confessor. 〈◊〉 Madam, quoth he) I would I were able to appoint you sufficient penance, for the harm you have done with that piercing eye, you should be sure of punishment enough. As he spoke these words, he would have stepped into the Park: but Mabila arrested him, saying. cozen, our order forbids you, to pass any further: therefore go back, or else we have power to excommunicate you. Marry God forbid said he, I had rather bid you and your company good night, than run into such an heinous danger. So, taking leave of them, the gate was made fast again, and Briolania conducted to oriana's chamber, where she attended her coming, with all her other Ladies and Gentlewomen, and gave her very worthy welcome: and being much affected to her, she was the more willing to let her know how glad she was of her arrival there, saying. Madame, you have taken extraordinary pains, to come and see me in so remote a country, and at a time of such affliction: whereby I well perceive, that good will and affection so long time borne me, merely brought you hither, and caused your kind voyage.  
Madame, answered Briolania, so soon as I was advertised of your estate, I could not forbear, but come myself in person to see you, with whatsoever remaineth in my power to do for you. For, over & beside the good I heartily wish you, it is generally known, by how many several duties Lord Amadis hath bound me to him: and therefore such matters as concern him, I account as much or more mine own. And for this reason I have lest Tanti●●s (whom you well know) behind me, to levy Knights and bold soldiers in my countries, and very speedily he will be here with them, according to the trust I have always reposed in him. In the mean while, so it may be no offence to you, I will keep you company, till your affairs have a happy and successful ending.  
Very graciously did Oriana thank her declaring, how she expected the return of quadragant and Brian, who were gone to her father King Lisuart, to procure peace, if possibly it might be. Now although Briolania knew what answer they had received, yet would she not speak thereof: because Grasinda came to them, whom Briolania having never seen before, demanded of Oriana, what she was. I promise you Madam (quoth she) this is the only woman in the world, of a stranger, to whom Lord Amadis stands most beholding: for, but by her means, you had never seen him here. than she related, what succour she had given him, by the care and pains of Master Elisabet, his honourable entertainments in her dominions, and finally, all that hath been already declared. And to the end, said Oriana, that you may come the better acquainted with her, and hear her report her own courtesies: if you please, we will sup together, without any other company, but only we three, and my cozen Mabila.  
Oriana did this, not only to pleasure and delight Queen Briolania, but herself also: who never could be satisfied, with hearing those passed fortunes repeated, almost numberless times in a day, whereupon she called to Mabila, saying. cozen, Queen Briolania finds herself not half well, being wearied with long traveling on the Sea: give order therefore, to cover for supper here in my chamber, where we will admit none else with us, but Madam Grafinda. Mabila gave present instructions hereof to the rest, so that all left the lodging, but only the four Ladies together, who (very soon after) sat down at the table, and as they were in the midst of their service: Oriana (minding nothing more, than to hear Grasinda talk of Amadis) said unto her as followeth.  
Madame, no longer ago then erewhile, I reported to Queen Briolania, the battle between Amadis, and the Monster Endriagus: but she will not believe me, except you give her further assurance thereof. Therefore I humbly entreat you, that you would make discourse thereof to her, according as Master Elisabet affirmed it to you, and likewise, how it was your fortune (at first) to meet him in the fields. Then Grasinda, to please them all, declared, how coming from Sadina (the principal City of her Land) accompanied with diverse Knights, especially Brandasidel espied Amadis riding along the Sea shore, showing a countenance of much grief and sadness. For, so soon as he beheld us, he turned out of he way, even as he would have avoided the combat from his professed enemy. Which Brandasidell observing, and bearing me then some inward affection: See (quoth he) I pray you, the manhood of these knights, that term themselves Knights errant, so soon as he saw one, fearing the sight he was glad to turn bridle. By God, let me never more put Armour on my back, if I bring him not back again to you, with more haste than he makes away, and then I will make him to serve as your slave.  
Then, though I laboured to my very uttermost, to turn him from this frivolous intention: yet would he needs ride on till he overtook him, and then he would have constrained him to come back. But Amadis, neither caring for him, nor his greatest threatenings, entered the sight with him: wherein Brandasidell found such harsh entertainment, as at length he was punished with his own appointed penalty, which was this, that the vanquished should ride backward mounted on his horse, and hold the tail instead of a bridle. It did not a little please me, to see him come riding in such handsome order, & so confounded with shame, that it was worse than death to him, as well appeared by his countenance. Then I demanded of him, what he had done with the Knight, whom he swore and promised to bring to me. But he not answering me one word, I sent one of my women to Amadis, and entreated him (in courtesy) to come speak with me, which he refused not to do.  
In our conference together, he breathed forth many a vehement sigh, which caused me instantly to imagine, that the power of love overawed him, and affecting some Lady, by whom (perhaps) he saw himself so slenderly regarded; as he was enforced to be absent, without letting her know his purposed travails, and I judged withal, that he was a man of more note, than outwardly he seemed to be. hereupon, I so earnestly importuned him, as he vouchsafed to accept a lodging in my Castle, and there he sojourned some few days: during which time, keeping him company, and observing his youth and fair disposition, it seemed to me, that she might well repute herself most happy, that could enjoy him as a friend or husband.  
Now, although before his arrival, I found myself no way inclined to any such humour, being nevertheless newly widowed: yet affection then prevailed so far with me, as I was never more amorous of a man, then of him. So that, without taking any rest, either day or night, my thoughts continually travailed to him, urging me so far: that I must needs discover my disease to Gandalin, who seemed an honest and discreet Squire, as afterwards I well perceived by his answers. For, without telling me any of his Master's affairs, he gave me plainly to understand, that he had so little command over himself, as all hope (on my behalf) might well be spared. And I believing him, resolved with myself, that it were better to quench the sparks but newly kindling, then suffer them break forth into a flame.  
Wherefore I practised to find the means (but not without pain enough) to set a stay upon my rash affection, and bring it again to the former bias: and so much the rather, because he was to depart for Constantinople, accordingly as formerly he had determined. And because I had an aspiring intention, to compas●e that (which afterwards I did) by his means: I made him promise me, to be with me again in the space of a year, which accordingly he performed, but not without most mighty danger. Then she declared his conquest of the monster Endriagus, and lastly, all the other adventures in their due order.  
By my faith Madam (said Briolania to Oriana, upon this discourse of Grasinda) I now call to mind, how when I came first to see you at Mirefleure, Lord Amadis passed by the Tents and Pavilions, there raised on the way, while I took the fresh air. diverse Knights were then in my company, who fell into the like fortune, as her Brandasidell did: for they thinking to cause him come speak with me upon compulsion, were all disgraced, & sore wounded. You have told me that oftentimes, answered Oriana: who received all these reports to her own advantage, as being well assured, that this melancholy humour of Amadis had no other ground, but only by his ardent affection to her. So, instantly they went all to rest, because it grew to be very late.   

CHAP. X.  
Of the report delivered by quadragant and Brian, to the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, concerning their Embassy to King Lisuart; And of that which thereupon was resolvedly determined.  
QVearagant and Brian, Ambassadors sent to King Lisuart, being returned back again to the Enclosed Isle, as hath already been amply declared: being desirous to render a reason of that they had done, met on the morrow at Council, purposely so appointed by Amadis and the other Knights. Whereupon, quadragant, being to speak for himself and his companion; began at large to rehearse his speeches to the King, and the answer thereon made him. Which (quoth quadragant) was so short, as we can conceive no otherwise, but that he will deal with us as hardly as he can: considering, his providing of men for all parts, making full account to show us no mercy. And we have no great cause to be aggrieved thereat, because our honour and chivalry will thereby be more renowned, more than at any other time we can attain unto: for if we bear away the victory, it will be spoken of through the world, to our fame, & his reproach.  
Now, as oftentimes (in the like attempts) men declare themselves to be of diverse opinions: so here it fell out, for some allowed of war, and others were more leaning to peace. But Agraies, who bore but little love to King Lisuart, for those reasons before alleged, undertaking to speak for them all, began thus. Honourable Lords, I know not how (with any honesty) we can give over our intention of war, considering what just occasion we have, and beside, our enemy is in some forwardness to come against us. Notwithstanding, it is no wisdom in us so to suffer him; but rather to muster our forces speedily, and march directly into his country, to let him well understand what we are. For, if we permit him to come seek us here, believe it undoubtedly, it will so puff him up with pride: that he (who of his own nature is presumptuous enough) will think he hath won the day at the very first landing. Besides, we shall run into our own dis-reputation many ways, in giving occasion to the ill-iudging world, not only to msconster the justice of our cause; but also, to throw some sinister opinions on Madam oriana's injuries, for which we are thus entered into Arms.  
For myself, I swear to you upon mine honour, had not her earnest and incessant entreaties to me, not to speak against peace been so vehement: I had never consented that any Embassy should have been sent to Great Britain, being so much abused as we are. But, seeing our enemy makes such manifest show of his malice towards us: I am now discharged of my promise, and absolutely resolved, never to enter league of love or friendship with him; until he have felt, how well we can stand upon our own defence, being enabled by as warlike powers, as any he can bring against us. Therefore my Lords, I am on the mind, that we should conclude on war, and without any further deferring, so soon as our supplies are come: to set away directly for London, and there bid him battle, if he dare come forth to resist us.  
This resolution was wonderfully pleasing to Amadis, who (till then) was in a continual perplexity, as fearing, that war would be deferred, and he enforced to render back his Oriana, than which, no greater misery could befall him. Wherefore, seeing the greater part joined with Agraies; to advantage farther this opinion, thus he spoke. Noble cozen, as yet I never noted any man in this company but he was always as forward to these affairs, as any one could be. If any man have questioned those inconveniencies, which commonly do happen in war: he is not therefore to be taxed, as one that would exempt himself from the business, but useth rather such provident speeches, as in these cases are fit and just. And whereas you think it convenient, that we should enter into King Lisuarts country, rather than give him the least leisure to seek us here: that deliberation hath always dwelled on my thoughts, if the rest of you my Lords and worthy friends, will have it so. For by these means (perceiving us to come so near him) he may suddenly alter his former opinion, and yield to that which we have requested. There was not a man in the whole assembly, but freely gave his voice to this conclusion: And war being fully agreed on, men were sent forth, and scouts appointed to all places, as well to hear news from Great Britain, as also for mustering men together.   

CHAP. XI.  
How Master Elisabet arrived in the country belonging to Grasinda, and passed from thence (for Constantinople) to the Emperor, according to the charge given him by Amadis.  
AFter that Master Elisabet was embarked, he had so good a gale of wind, as (in few days) he landed in Romania: where sending for the chiefest lords of the country, he gave them to understand his charge, expressly commanding them to make ready a sufficient number of horse and foot, for passing thence to the Enclosed Isle, so soon as he should be returned from the Emperor, to whom he was going for the same cause. Which they promised effectually to perform, and he left a Nephew of his named Libeo, a young Knight and of good spirit, still to solicet them in the business: and he set sail for Constantinople, where he arrived without any impeachment. Being landed, he went to the Emperor, whom he found accompanied with many Princes & great Lords, and doing him humble reverence, he presented him a Letter from Amadis de Gaul.  
The Emperor, who had known him a long time, welcomed him very graciously, & demanded of him, where he had met with Amadis de Gaul, of whom he had heard so many great speeches? Sir answered Master Elisabet, I deal plainly with you, I never knew his name to be Amadis, until we were arrived in the Enclosed Isle, and then he declared it himself unto us. For, before that time, he called himself the Greek Knight, as fearing to be known by his other borrowed name of the green Sword, after his departure from you. And that was in regard of his promise to my Lady Grasinda, for conducting her to the Court of King Lisuart, & there to maintain against all comers, that she was a fairer woman, than the choicest Virgin in all that country.  
Then he related (at large) how all things had passed, especially, his Combat (about that cause) against the Romans, who merely in presumption undertook the fight, but sped according to their deserts. And indeed Sir (quoth he) they thought that they contended against a Greek Knight, so that, before they entered the Combat, they made little account of him, speaking it publicly, that never Greek durst be so bold as to deal with a Roman, man to man, but easily should vanquish him, as they had done many other before. But the success fell out contrary to their expectation: for they were foiled one after another, and (indeed) with no more than resistance of common course. Believe me said the Emperor, I rejoice in all his happy fortunes, and credit it assuredly, that if I had means, whereby to do him any pleasure, he should well know that I am his friend to my uttermost power. Sir, answered Master Elisabet, your gracious offer can never show itself in a more needful season, and now he doth most humbly require it. Say you so? said the Emperor, let me know how?  
Then Master Elisabet proceeded thus. Sir after he had abated the Ramanes daring pride, he withdrew himself to the Enclosed Isle, which is his own by just title: and there he found a great number of Knights ready bound for the Sea, in succour of Madam Oriana, eldest daughter to King Lisuart, whom (against her will) he would have married to the Emperor of Rome, and quite disinherited her, to advance his youngest daughter Leonora, contrary to all advice and opinion, not only of the Princes and Lords of his land, but also of his subjects in general. Whereof Lord Amadis being advertised, he highly commended their enterprise, so that on the day ensuing, they put forth to Sea, and hulled about the straits, for them that had the Princess in charge. Manfully were they assailed, & (after a long and fierce conflict) vanquished, taken prisoners, and the Ladies thus rescued, conveyed to the Enclosed Isle, where now they abide at this present.  
Nevertheless, they sent Ambasdours to King Lisuart, as well to let him understand, upon what occasion they had thus rescued his daughter: as also to entreat her home acceptation again, without sending her any more so far from him, considering the great wrong he did therein to himself. But, as they doubted, so it came to pass, for without any regard to their honest offer: he stood mainly on his own strength, and would have that by force, which they tendered him freely. For this cause Sir, my Lord Amadis, and all his worthy band of Knights with him, do humbly entreat you, holding the prime place among Christian Princes, & being God's deputy and minister, to maintain right and justice (especially, when such a virtuous Princess is so highly wronged) that you would be pleased, to send them some succour; wherein you shall bind them all to you while they live, or can be employed any way in your service, with their uttermost pains.  
All this while, the Emperor lending an attentive care to Master Elisabets words, sat very pensive: as considering, that hardly would this enterprise be ended, without a long and doubtful war. For he well knew, that King Lisuart was a Prince of undauntable spirit, and the Emperor of Rome was a man immeasurably proud, & too much opinionate of his own fortune. On the other side, knowing what just occasion the Knights of the Enclosed Isle had, to rescue Oriana in so deep distress, and how highly himself stood obliged to Amadis, not only for the monster Endriagus death, but also for taking such pains as to come see him in Constantinople, and what bountiful offers he had made him beside; he resolved to send him succour with all speed, speaking thus to Master Elisabet. My worthy good friend, Lord Amadis shall have of me his own desire, and such an Army will I send him, as both Patin and King Lisuart shall well know, how dearly I respect and esteem him.  
These royal words were so pleasing to all the Knights there present, especially to Gastilles: as presently he fell upon his knees, saying. Sir, if ever I did you any acceptable service, I most humbly entreat you, that (in recompense of all) you would please to permit me, that I may be one in the number of them, appointed for this honourable succour, for I never undertook any voyage, that could be more welcome to me than this. Nephew, answered the Emperor, you & the marquess Saluder shall go together in my steed, and therefore give order, that such shipping be made ready, as is needful, for passage to the Enclosed Isle, with ten-thousand approved warriors, which shall go with you. Sir, said Master Elisabet, I must needs return speedily into Romania, where Grasinda (my Mistress) hath already taken order, for an Army of men levied in this cause, and them to pass along with me thither. Wherefore, may it please you to licence my departure, to the end, that in due time I may cross the Seas, and embark our forces to join with theirs. Friend, replied the Emperor, rest yourself here some two or three days, and afterward depart at your own pleasure.   

CHAP. XII.  
How Gandalin arrived in Gaul; And of the speeches between him and King Perion.  
GGandalin, being parted from the Enclosed Isle, prevailed so well by his diligence, that in few days he arrived in Gaul, even at the place where King Perion (as then) sojourned: who was not a little joyful to see him, as being assured, that he brought some tidings of his son, whom he had not seen in six years and more. Hereupon, he sent immediately for him, and he having done such duty as became him, delivered his Letters from Amadis, declaring, that he had left him in the Enclosed Island. Now, in regard other matters of moment were referred to his report: the King demanded of him, what news he had to impart to him. Sir, said Gandalin, my Lord and all his honourable companions, stand in great need of succour from you. What is the matter? replied the King.  
Then Gandalin (without omitting any thing) revealed the whole business, as you have heard before discoursed. Hereat the King was much amazed, howbeit, he made no outward show thereof, and gave command beside, not to use any speech of these news, especially to Galaor; because (as yet) he was very weak, by reason of a disease hanging long upon him. But (quoth he) if he demand wherefore thou art come hither; tell him it was to understand of my health: and to morrow I will take order, according as thy Master hath required.  
Galaor had immediate intelligence, that Gandalin was come to Court: wherefore he sent to request the King, that Gandalin might come to him, to tell him some tidings of his brother Amadis. And although he was in such weak estate, that he could hardly support himself: yet he arose and embraced him, demanding how his Master fared. My Lord (quoth he) I left him at the Enclosed Isle in very sound health, God be thanked for it, and in good hope to see you shortly: assuring you, it will be no little grief to him, when he shall hear of your long sickness. As thus they discoursed, Norandell entered the Chamber, who knowing Gandalin, asked if Amadis were come thither. No my good Lord, said he, I left him at the palace of Apolidon, where he refresheth himself after his many travails, in Almaigne, Romania, and Constantinople. My dear friend Gandalin (quoth Galaor) I pray thee tell me what thou mayst.  
Gandalin declared all his Master's travails at large, to the no little marvel of the hearers: especially, when he told all the manner of the fight with the monster Endriagus. Alas, said Galaor, when shall I see him? Soon enough (answered Norandell) if you would take some pains to recover your health. Believe it (quoth Galaor) I will do my utmost endeavour, not only for my health, but to ease my longing desire to see him. My Lord, said Gandalin, the King gave me charge not to hold you with any long discourse, in regard of your feeble condition: wherefore, I pray you to spare my absence now, and to morrow I will keep you longer company.  
So Gandalin left them, and returned to the King, whom he found studying on the business for his son Amadis, and because he would keep his purpose secret: he determined to send Norandell into Great Britain, although he was but newly come to his friend, hearing what a long sickness he had. Hereupon, the next morning he sent for him, and even as if instantly he had heard some novel advertisement, he said unto him. Worthy friend, this day I have received news, whereby (for aught I can perceive) the King your father hath an enterprise in hand, wherein your service may much avail him, and therefore I would advise you to go to him. But let me entreat you, not to talk hereof to Galaor, considering in what weak estate he is, and it may be greatly offensive to him. Sir, answered Norandell, I would be loath to do any thing hurtful to him, and humbly thank your Highness for your good counsel: to morrow (with your leave) I mean to part hence, and this day I mean to keep him company.  
Changing this kind of discourse, they fell to talk of other matters: till Norandel withdrew to his friend Galaor, speaking to him in this manner. My honourable companion, I promised King Lisuart when I parted from him, to see him again within a month after: wherefore, let not my departure so soon be displeasing to you, because I am thereto enforced; and so much the rather, in regard I see that the worst is already past with you, and you are much better amended then before. Moreover, the small time of my Knighthood's employment, many others may highly misinterpret, by my so long remaining idle, and hurl diverse blameful aspersions on me: which I am sure will be but little pleasing to you, knowing, that you love mine honour as dear as your own. Nevertheless, if your sickness should hold on in any long continuance (which heaven forefend) I promise to see you again so soon as possibly I can.  
Galaor was much disconted at norandel's words, because he took great delight in his company: notwithstanding, thus he answered. upon my faith, albeit you have great occasion to do as you say: yet your absence from me will cause no mean grief. Nevertheless, preferring your honour before my pleasure, I am content to let you go when you will, desiring you most earnestly to do my humble duty to the King, assuring him, that so long as life remains in this body, he shall find me his loyal and faithful servant. So, embracing each other very affectionately, they parted, but not without wet eyes. norandel's Ship lying ready for him, and having taken leave of King Perion and his Queen: the winds and Seas were so favourable to him, as in few days he landed in the port of Vindilisore, where King Lisuart was preparing his Army, for the Enclosed Isle. No sooner had Norandell set sail, but King Perion mustered men from all parts, and made shipping likewise ready, for their passage to the Enclosed Isle, so speedily as might be.  
In the mean while, Lasinde, the Squire to Bruneo, being come to the marquess, diligently executed his commission, and by pleasing persuasions, compassed his intention also with Branfill: who seeing his father somewhat slow and tardy in the business cast himself at his feet, saying. My Lord, I would I had been with my brother, to have fought with the Romans: surely, I should have reputed it for one of the fairest fortunes, that ever (in this life) can befall me. But seeing my best stars have failed me therein, most humbly I entreat you, in recompense of that loss: to give me leave to go thither, with such succour as you shall please to send. I dare assure you father, that it will be both for your honour and your sons: who (as you well know) have long time been much bounden to Amadis and his friends. Son (quoth he) I am well contented, and seeing you have such desire to war; you shall have Knights good store to bear you company. As indeed he had, for while Branfill was fitting all things in due order for himself, his father gave charge for the other expedition of Soldiers.  
Here you must likewise observe, that the good old Governor Ysanio, who was sent to King Taffinor of Bohemia: found ●here very gracious entertainment, knowing that he came from the Knight of the green Sword. For, after he had delivered his Letters, and his further message fully understood; the King said unto him. I promise you Sir upon my faith, I will not fail him in so serious a business, but he shall have all that he can require. Then he called his son Grasandor, to whom he declared all that Ysanio had told him, and the cause of his coming, demanding of him, if he would undertake the voyage for the aid of Amadis, who had called himself Knight of the green Sword.  
My Lord (quoth he) the greatest desire I have in this world, is, to enjoy the company of so good a Knight, and I desire it of you most entirely. But because I cannot levy your army so soon, may it please you to let me go on before, accompanied only with Twenty Knights: then Count Galtines may follow me, and bring the rest with him. Believe me, answered the King, I am well contented, and do allow of your advice, for being in so worthy a company, your virtues will be greatly increased. And I confess myself so highly beholding to him, that he may well rest assured, he shall wholly dispose of me and mine. For which kindness ●sanio humbly thanked him, and concluded to attend on Galtines, to cause him make the more haste. In the mean while, Grasander embarked himself, accompanied only with twenty Knights, and parting from the port, put on to Sea.  
On the other side, Landin, who was secretly sent by quadragant into Ireland, found means to speak with the Queen, who having understood the cause of his coming to her: called some of her trustiest servants, and commanded them, that (in the closest manner they could devise) they should gather a power of men, to go to her Uncle in the Enclosed Isle. And although she bore but little love to Amadis, having always in memory, the death of King Abies her father: yet much more did she hate King Lisuart, for the yearly tribute he compelled her husband King Cildadan to pay. Wherefore she resolved help the one, in hope to confound the other. But now our History speaketh no more concerning her, but leads you to another matter touching King Lisuart, who had sent Guillan le Fensif to the ●…rour, and other messengers to other friends, to be supplied in his purposed war.   

CHAP. XIII.  
How Guillan le Pensif, arrived at the emperors Court of Rome: Philipinell in Su●tia, and Brandoynas in Ireland.  
GVillan le Pensif, being dispatched from King Lisuart, had such speedy sailing & travail; as (in less than three weeks) he landed in the nearest port to Rome. Then taking horse, according to the custom of the Knights of Great Britain, he road on to the Emperor, who was then accompanied with a great number of Princes and Lords, purposely summoned to Court, for the entertainment of Madam Oriana, whose arrival he expected every day. For the Prince Saluste Quide, and Brandaiell de Reque had written to him, that King Lisuart had delivered her to them, and that they were continually upon their parting towards him. When the Emperor beheld Guillan, he knew him immediately, because he had seen him many times before, and thinking he brought him some news of his long expected wish: demanded where he had left the Prince Saluste Quide, and the rest of the train. Sir, quoth he, King Lisuart (my Master) hath sent this Letter to you; command that it may be read to you, and then you shall be further satisfied in your demand. than the Emperor took the Letter, and although it contained some particular private credence: yet he would needs have it publicly read, and that he (in like manner) should deliver what he had to say. Sir, said Guillan, my Master King Lisuart greets you thus, that in regard of your perpetual love and alliance, he was well content (according to the request made to him by your Ambassadors) to give you as wife, Madam Oriana, his eldest daughter & principal hear. And thereupon, after many difficulties debated among the Princes, Lords and Subjects of his Realm: he delivered her to their hands, who had power to receive her on your behalf. but it came to pass, that Lord Amadis de Gaul, and diverse others his complices, well provided with shipping: lay as scouts in the way, assailed them in their passage, and after a long fight the Prince Saluste Quide was slain, and most of the rest of your people, led as prisoners to the Enclosed Isle, where (as yet) they detain Madam Oriana, the Queen Sardamira, and same others that were in their company. Notwithstanding, afterwards, to make amends for the offence committed, they sent Ambassadors to his Majesty, offering him diverse good conditions: which he would not accept before he understood your mind, because the injury concerneth you as much or rather more than him. Wherefore he commanded me to tell you, that if you mean to revenge this wrong, he will bring a good and sufficient Army into the field: provided, that you (for your part) will do the like. And so your powers being joined together, he and you shall easily draw them to such reason, as shall be best liking to yourselves.  
When the Emperor had heard this, never was man in greater choler, and very apparently he did declare it: for, like one improvident, and unfurnished of all foresight, he began to swear, and (even) enter into a mere lunacy, saying to Guillan, You know what is done, return to your Master, and tell him: I shall never enjoy any rest, until I be joined with him, and with such a power, as those Rake-hells of the Enclosed Isle shall well know, how highly they have offended me. Sir, answered Guillan you cannot come so soon as you shall find the King my Master and his Army ready. Haste home then (answered the Emperor) and make no longer tarrying here.  
Thus was Guillan constrained to get him gone, without (almost) the leisure of receiving any sustenance: whereat he was not a little offended, especially for his slender entertainment, and he made no long tarrying from Great Britain, to make his complaint thereof to King Lisuart. Being embarked on the Sea, he sailed directly to Vindilisore, where he landed not long after, finding the King there, expecting his arrival, to whom he declared all that the Emperor had said, and what small discretion he bewrayed, before so many Princes & Lords. And believe it Sir (quoth he) undoubtedly, that if they which come in his company, have as slender brains as he: never were seen men more unmeet for war, nor worse governed than they will be.  
If they will be advised by me, said the King, I hope we shall not be beaten for want of good guiding: for they being mingled among us, we shall both help them, and they us. It shall suffice me, that they be speedy in their coming; because I have this day received advertisement, that the Emperor of Constantinople, and the Kings of Gaul, Scotland, Bohemia and Spain, do enter Arms for the aid of Amadis. I hear also, that King Aranigne, with Archalaus and Barsinan, do muster men from all parts: but what their intent is I know not, and therefore I hold it conventent, that we should first bid our enemy battle, before he win time to come upon us. Which we may easily do, if they proceed not against the Romans: for Brandoynas is newly arrived from Ireland who assureth me, that he left King Cildadan mustering his forces, and in forwardness to join with us. Philipinell likewise, is coming home from Suetia, and hath certified me by his Letters, that King Gasquilan will not fail to be here within fifteen days, with such a band of worthy Knights, as are sound settled in resolution.  
As for the rest, levied here at home in mine own countries, you may see (already) more than five thousand, trooping together in the next meadow: so that before a month be expired, we shall be fully ready for marching hence. But what of Galuanes? said Guillan, is he for you, or no? No, answered the King, he hath entreated me by Brandonynas, that he may (at this time) stand exempted: Desiring rather, to redeliver up the Isle of Mongoza into my hands, then to go against Amadis and his Nephew. And knowing that in other occasions he may do me good service, I am content to hold him excused.  
So, three weeks and more were passed over, yet no news heard, either of the Emperor, or of his Army. Whereat the King was not a little moved, and fearing that he would not keep promise with him: a Brigandine was presently prepared, and his Nephew Giontes sent in all haste to Rome, to know the cause of this delay, and so he parted from Vindilisore.   

CHAP. XIII.  
How Grasandor, Son to the King of Bohemia, sailing upon the Sea met with Giontes: and of that which happened to them.  
YOu have already heard that Grasandor having taken leave of the King his father, was shipped to Sea, accompanied only with twenty Knights, sailing towards the Enclosed Isle. Early in a morning, about sun rising, he discovered the Brigandine wherein Giontes was; which forthwith he boarded, having the wind more at will than the other had. Then Grasandor, being desirous to know whether he went, commanded 〈…〉 should come before him: for he had no power of contradiction, because he had none but Manners aboard with him. Wherefore he gave him to understand, that his voyage was to Rome, thereto enjoined by King Lisuart: entreating that he might be no longer stayed, because his business required expedition.  
Grasandor replied thus. Before God (quoth he) he that hath sent you, is no wellwisher to Lord Amadis, to whom I am an eternal vowed friend: therefore you must reli me your name, and what commission you have to Rome, otherwise you cannot easily pass from me. If by concealing what you demand, answered Giontes, the least jot of the King my master's honour might be diminished; death could not compel me to disclose it. But redounding to his fame, with no mean advantage, & being a matter of no great secrecy: know Sir, that my name is Giontes, a Knight of Great Britain, and Nephew to the King of whom I spoke, who hath sent me to the Emperor, to hasten those forces formerly promised him, for his intended war, against them that have wrongfully surprised his daughter Oriana, and diverse other in her company, under conduct of the Prince Saluste Quide, and other Romans, whereof some were slain, & others taken prisoners. Now Sir. having thus satisfied you, I pray you let me be stayed no longer. Go a God's name, answered Grasandor, and remember, that your King and his Emperor, shall find with whom they have to deal, if they adventure to assail Amadis, and them that will be in his company.  
So they parted, Grasandor hastening towards the Enclosed Isle 〈…〉 being arrived, he was most joy full welcomed, Amadis (and the rest) entertaining him in most 〈…〉 manner. Then he reforted to them, how he met with G●…tes at Sea, who went to hasten the Emperor of Rome's Army, and what other speeches had passed between them. Also, how the King his father was levying men in his Kingdom, to follow after him with all possible speed, and very shortly they were to be expected, with Count Galtines and Ysario, who stayed behind only for their conduct. In the mean while (quoth he) I, as one entirely affected to you, am come before, to offer you both my love and service. You are most heartily welcome, answered Amadis, the King your father binds me more and more, both to him and you, in all I can.  
Now observe how (from that very instant) the Army for the Enclosed Isle gathered strength, and grew complete within fifteen days after. For, King Perion arrived there with three thousand Gauls, all well experienced and hardy warriors: Galtines with fifteen hundred: Tantiles for Queen Briolanis, with 12 hundred: Branfill, brother to Brunes, with six hundred. Two thousand were sent by Ladasin, King of Spain, to his son; and other fifteen hundred came from Scotland, sent to Agraies: besides two thousand which Libeo, Nephew to Master Elisabet, brought from grasinda's Provinces, all carrying Turkey Bowes. Eight thousand likewise came under the conduct of Gastiles, sent from the Emperor of Constantinople; all these being encamped on a goodly plain, hard by the main Rock of the Enclosed Isle, courageously expected the enemies coming. And you must think, that it was a goodly sight to behold so fair an assembly, for there was not a man among them, but his very looks expressed the resolution of his soul, and that he was a warrior indeed which pleased Amadis so highly, as nothing could more content him.  
But the Princess Oriana, thinking continually on such mischances as might ensue in such cases, had evermore her eyes filled with tears, refusing all comfort that came from the women: wherewith Mabila acquainted Amadis, who was not a little grieved thereat. And seeing he had no better means to delight her, then to present before her eyes, how many valiant men had undertaken Arms in her defence: he sent to entreat her, that she would be pleased to behold them on the morrow, all ordered in the form of a main battle, and therefore secretly gave the alarm, which she and the other Ladies accepted very pleasingly. For, from their windows, they could discern all the field, & Amadis (in the night time) had closely ambushed an hundred men, and three hundred Harquebuziers to confront them, sailing all along the Sea shore, and about ten of the clock the next morning, they entered into skirmish, the alarum being given on either side.  
The morning (after sun-rising) proved very foggy and misty, so that the Ladies could not discern any of the sport: but after that the sun had scattered the mists, than the warriors ranged their battalions, and the Harquebuziers played hotly with their shot, so that the Scouts and Sentinels (fearing to be surprised on either side) made their escapes quaint and cunning. Then was the whole camp so moved, even as if the heavens had thundered, by the noise of Drums, Trumpets, and Clarions, cheerfully sounding on every side. And as they laboured for winning of Ensigns, the men appeared like Ants, very properly stealing abroad forth of their earth, where all summer they made their provision for winter▪ In the mean while, the Ladies were (on all sides) at their gazing windows, beholding this military controversy; which served as a pleasing pastime to them, by reason of the intelligence Amadis had given them thereof the day before.  
As thus they were pell-mell together, Mabila with a very gracious respect, came to Oriana, speaking thus. By my faith Madam, there are many great Princes and Potentates, who have not such plenty of men at command, as you have: I refer myself to this instant spectacle before your eyes. What say you yourself? Is it not true? How happy then were you, in making due consideration hereof, and how much you can command in him, to whom this whole Army affordeth obedience? I am persuaded that if King Lisuart, and the Emperor (which never shall be your husband) did but behold what you now do: they would consider twice on their enterprise, before they ventured any further forth of their countries. Wherefore it is no more than necessary, that henceforward you should refrain your sighs & tears, and show a much more cheerful disposition, than hitherto you have done.  
Dear cozen, answered Orania, it is impossible for me to be pleasantly humoured, when I consider mine own instant misery. For well you know, that if the King my father's power, and this belonging to your kinsman, do but once join or meet together: it will prove to the ruin of the one or other, or (perhaps) of both together. Which were an unrecoverable mischief to me, as well for the duty which nature commandeth in me to my father, as also the affection I bear to Amadis. How then can I any way have contentment? would God I were dead, rather than I should live to see such mighty inconveniences. With these words, the tears streamed abundantly from her fair eyes. Why how now Madam? said Mabila, do you think that our Lord hath forgotten you? I dare promise you, he will no more leave you now, then hitherto he hath done, if you repose your trust in him. For your innocence is generally known, and that (against your will) this great a do hath been begun: therefore, never grieve yourself so much, because it may fall out the worse for you, and be offensive likewise to my noble cozen, and all the other worthy Knights, who desire nothing more than to do you service.  
All this while, King Perion (since his arrival) had not seen the Princess Oriana; wherefore, after this pleasant battle was ended, he demanded of Agraies, if he could compass the means to speak with her, because he would gladly do her reverence. Agraies made him answer, that he would work the way for him: and presently went to the Princess, acquainting her with King perion's desire. He shall be most graciously welcome (quoth she) whensoever it pleaseth him to come. But dear cozen, what is your opinion of my misfortunes. Am not I the most unhappy creature in the world, to see so many great Princes and good Knights troubled, and all about my business? Madame, said he, we are all yours, and there is not a man among us, that will not gladly (& with a good heart) be employed in your service, and all account their pains sufficiently rewarded, if you but vouchsafe to accept it. Alas Sir, answered she, I know not how I shall any way be thankful to you all, for this great grace: but I will entreat our Lord to requite it. Madame, replied Agraies, if you dislike not what we do, & would be a little more cheerfully humorous then hitherto you have been; you should bind us all in much more duty to you. Believe it cozen (quoth she) I will 〈◊〉 with my pa●… much as possibly I can. And because I understand, that the 〈◊〉 to the King of 〈◊〉 is also 〈◊〉 drived: I pray you to let him come along with King Perion.  
So Agraies took leave of her, and went to seek the King of Gaul and Grassandor, to whom he declared; that Oriana attended their coming, and that they should be most kindly welcome. Wherefore, without any further delaying, they went unto her, accompanied with Amadis, Florestan, and diverse others. Entering into the Princess chamber, she attended on by the other Ladies and Gontlewomen, went to entertain them: And then King Perion, who had not seen or spoken to her, since she abode with the Queen of Scots, demanded of her, whether she knew him, or no. My Lord (quoth she) although I never saw you more than once, yet I do well remember the request you granted me, when you made your son Amadis Knight. It is true, answered the King, and seeing you were the cause of the first honour that ever he received: I hold it reasonable that he should be thankful therefore to you, so long as he enjoyeth life.  
While thus they talked together, Grassandor conferred with Mabila, whom he found so discreetly wise, and endued with such singular graces: as (thence forward) he grew enamoured of her, so that he married her, as you shall read hereafter. In the mean space, Queen Briolania discoursing with quadragant, she said unto him. Sir, but for our former intelligence of your morning's battle, never had women been in the like terror and amazement. How Madam? answered quadragant, was it more dreadful, than the late attempt of your cozen Tiron? No by my faith, said she, for than I expected nothing else but death, and but for you, I had been in the greatest danger, that ever could happen to any Lady or Gentlewoman: but thanks be to God, and your good succour. I now have time to be fully revenged. Madame, said Brian, your beauty and virtue do plainly deliver, that you have no power to take any such revenge as you speak of: but rather speaks pardon in the fairest language, and presumes of more loyalty in him hereafter, then precedent times have warranted from him. Truly Sir (quoth she) I could well like of so good an inclination in him, and if you think it meet, we will send for him immediately, to understand how his mind is affected: assuring you, that it would be no little joy to me, if I could kindly reconcile him; in regard he is young, my very near kinsman, and of better spirit (as I think) then ever was in his father, or other brethren. Madame, replied Brian, you could never speak more virtuously, then now you do: I pray you send for him, to the end (if he stand so addicted) he may promise fidelity to you, in the presence of so many good Knights as now are here. It liketh me well, answered she, for he is prisoner to you two, and none of mine, and therefore dispose of him as you please.  
Instantly was Tiron sent for, who being come before so great a company, expected no other arrest then death: and therefore was not a little amazed, when he heard Briolania thus speak to him. Tiron these two Gentlemen (whom you know well enough) have entreated me to show you mercy, and I am well inclined thereto, never minding the treason of your deceased father against me: provided, that you deliberate, and promise me, henceforward to follow virtue as zealously, as your life hither to hath been lewd and wicked. Also to make amends for the wrong you have done me, and endeavour to become a loyal & faithful servant: and doing so, I will not use you as a prisoner, but as my cozen and nearest kinsman. Therefore tell me presently (without any dissimulation) how you stand resolved: for, being issued from the royal blood of a King, you should highly shame yourself, to deliver now such words, as hereafter should not be effectually performed.  
Alas Madam, quoth he, if you please to take pity on me, while I live I will never more offend you: and therefore I most humbly entreat you, even (for God's sake) to forgive me. As for my father's transgressions, I cannot yield you any reason for them: considering I was then so young, as all remembrance of him is quite bereft me. But for mine own particular, I protest and promise to you Madam that I will be just & faithful to you, if you please to forget my former error towards you, which rather was the guilt of my youth, than any other willing sin. If you do as you say, answered she, it will prove the better for you. What I promise Madam, replied Tiron, I solemnly swear unto. Nor did he ever fail therein, and therefore it fell out to both their great honours.  
Briolania extending such mercy to her enemy, and he no less manhood to her, may serve for an example to many; in being less prompt and forward to revenge, than their cruel nature doth provoke them. And now returning to our former purpose, Tiron being thus reconciled to the Queen, and and she desirous to declare, what trust she would repose in him, upon this new agreement, said unto him. cozen it is my mind, that you take charge and conduct of those forces which Tantiles hath caused to come hither from my countries: you shall be their chief commander, and they as obedient to you, as to myself. Tiron refused not this honourable 〈◊〉, but accepted it in most humble manner.  
As thus they resolved, King Perion and the rest took leave of the Ladies, returning back to the camp, where they met with Balays de Carsanta, who was newly there arrived, accompanied with twenty Knights all his kinsmen, whom he had brought to do service to Amadis, as having heard before of his urgent necessity. Here you must observe, that this Balays was he who parted him and his brother Galaor, when first they fought together, by the means of the damosel, who needs would have the head of Arda● the Dwarf, and formerly had delivered him out of prison from Archalaus, as hath been declared in the first book of this History. He also passed by Vindilisore, to note King Lisuarts Army, giving assurance, that the Romans were there arrived, and Gasquilan King of Suetia, with a great number of Knights. Report likewise was credibly informed, that the camp would dislodge thence within fifteen days at the uttermost, and then march directly towards the Enclosed Isle: wherefore king Perion determined, to prevent him by the way, and bid him battle first.   

CHAP. XV.  
How Patin, Emperor of Rome, landed with his Army at Vindilisore, where King Lisuart lay in expectation of his coming, and of that which happened unto them.  
SOme few days after Giontes had parted with Grasandor at Sea, he arrived at Rome, where he found the Emperor embarking his Army, for passage into Great Britain: and he gave him to understand, what he had received in charge from King Lisuart. Hereupon without any 〈◊〉 delay, he commanded set sails, and weigh ●…to the main 〈◊〉, for arrival in the haven of 〈…〉, where King 〈◊〉 than 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉, in 〈◊〉 of this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ready come to him.  
Great honour 〈…〉 at his arrival, and his ●…ged in the most commodious places, for their refreshing and health: for they were so weary with long being on the Seas, as eight days were fully expired, before they could march any further. In which time, King Lisuart feasted the Emperor 〈◊〉, not without much conference together, concerning the bold attempt of Amadis, in rescue of the princes Orania: but they intended to take such sharp revenge, a● should for ever after be daily talked of, and the Emperor 〈◊〉 to the King. Brother, let me 〈◊〉 you to grieve no more for your daughter, because I will assure you, that if I live but the space of six whole months; your Pirates and Prowlers on the Seas, shall feel what injury they have done to me, for I will have them all hanged and strangled on the very masts of their ships: but they did cast up their account without their Host, as you shall well perceive hereafter.  
Now it came to pass, that a day or two before their setting forward, as the two Princes were visiting their Camp: they espied En●ll, Nephew to G●…, accompanied only with one Squire, who carried his shield. Coming ne●re to the Sentinels, he demanded, if a Knight named A●… was there with the Emp●… Pat●●, or no: And answer was 〈…〉, that he was there, whereupon he desired to speak with him. ●●en two soldiers were appointed to conduct him to the Emperor, who asked of him what he would have with his Nephew. Sir (quoth E●●ll) I come from the Enclosed 〈◊〉, to do a mes▪ sage to him, from my Lord Amadis de Gaul, who hath sent me to him.  
At these 〈◊〉, Arq●●sill stepped forth, and said unto him. See Knight, I am the man thou comest to, boldly deliver thy message. Lord Arqu●sill, answered E●ill, my Lord Amadis de Gaul, remembers you by me, that at such time as he arrived in the Court of the King of Bo●emia, calling himself (then) the Knight of the 〈◊〉 Sword: he combated 〈…〉 named G●…, 〈…〉 eleven other 〈…〉 partakers, and of which●…u were on●▪ 〈…〉 full w●ll you 〈…〉 on the 〈…〉 agreement y●… to 〈…〉 ri● r●…, to whom y●… prisoner. Nevertheless, that you might well know, his gentle and virtuous inclination: upon your own requests, he granted you liberty, under condition that you should return to him (at all times) when he gave you 〈◊〉, & now by me he cha●….  
Believe Span●, answered Ar●…, 〈…〉 de G●… 〈…〉 ●ed by some of 〈…〉 (w●… was 〈…〉 fa●le therein, n●… enforce ●ee: the●… bly I entreat you, that 〈…〉ture here may not be o●… to you, for if I s●… I must not be taken for the 〈…〉 I am. Then the 〈…〉 very 〈…〉 regard of the 〈…〉 his estate) beg●…, saying to E●●●. K●… that ●ent t●… eth near, to punish 〈…〉 for his many 〈…〉 the D●… is, shall not 〈…〉 c●… from me. A●… you A●…, hi● pr●… o●….  
When E●●ll heard t●… rours a●… dread 〈…〉 you have expe●… kn●w h●… ●…d if now 〈…〉 deal with him as 〈…〉 he will appear before y●… Prince and potent Lord, as he is, and from him (perhaps) you will part again with as little honour as you did before.  
Well knew King Lisuart, that the Emperor could not command his passions, but would offer outrage to enil, except he prevented it, whereat he was not a little offended: and therefore to break off their further difference, he said to the Emperor. My Lord, let us sit down to dinner, and leave this messenger to enjoy his privilege. So departed both the Princes, 〈…〉, who brought him to his Tent, where he made him the best cheer could be 〈◊〉: and the next morning mounting on horseback, they made such haste by their journeys, as they quickly arrived at the Enclosed Isle. Where Arquisil found himself not a little amazed, to see such an host of men assembled together: nevertheless, he concealed his cogitations, and alighted at the Pavilion of Amadis, who, after he had demanded tidings of the emperors Camp, and his intentions, spoke unto him. Lord Arquisill, your Master is a great Prince and powerful: yet he may find (if he come to assail us) that he will be more manly answered, than he persuades King Lisuart he shall be. And because you may the better believe my words: before we 〈…〉, I will cause you to take a full view of our Army.  
Hereupon, two Knights were commanded to conduct him thorough the Army 〈…〉 named so many friends: that Arquisil began to 〈◊〉 doubtful of the Romans victory, accounting his own fortune none of the best, that he could do his Master no service in so great a necessity. But then he began to consider in the instant, that (perhaps) if he desired Amadis to set him at liberty, until the business was passed over: he would not de●●●● him, knowing him to be one of the 〈…〉 and gentle Knights in the world. Whereupon, 〈…〉, being in the lodging of King Perion who had then the very chiefest of his Camp in his company, setting his knees to the ground thus he spoke.  
Sir, I most humbly beseech you to permit me, that I may ●●eake one word to you, in 〈…〉 Lord Amadis, and these ot●er Knights here. Speak (quoth the King) whatsoever pleaseth you. Then Arquisil rising, began to relate at large, the manner of the Combat between Garadan and Amadis, and afterward of the eleven Romans, against as many other Knights belonging to King Tassinor, and all that, which you have formerly heard. Moreover, that himself being in the greatest danger of death, that ever he had been before that time: Amadis saved his life, by taking him prisoner, sending him safely away, upon condition, he should appear again before him at all times, and as often as he should receive summons from him in which respect, and to 〈…〉 it pleased my Lord Amadis (using but his wont gentleness and 〈◊〉) 〈…〉 he may 〈…〉 whereby he shall bind me all my life time to be wholly his, because there can no greater cross befall me, than the loss of such an honour. And to the end he may judge. that I speak for no other reason; I swear to come and yield myself again unto him on the morrow after, if I be left among them that l●ue.  
Amadis being very desirous to let all men perceive, how little he stood in doubt of the Emperor, or any help that Arquisill could give him, returned him this answer. Arquisill, although the Emperor your Master is too lavish of his tongue, and over▪ glorious and presumptuous without any occasion: yet notwithstanding, being not willing (at this time) to revenge myself on him by any means of yours, I am content to give you liberty, and that you shall be with him on the day of battle. Upon condition, if you scape with life: you shall come again to me on the tenth day following, in any place wheresoever I am, to do such service as I shall command you. For which favour Arquisill most humbly thanked him, swearing on the King's hand, that he would keep his promise faithfully: and being very earnest in desire for his return, taking leave of all the company, he mounted on horseback, and without any stay in any place, came to the emperors Camp, who was not a little joyful of his return, demanding by what means he thus escaped.  
Then Arquisill reported to him all that which you have already heard, what powerful strength Amadis had for sight, and lastly, the gracious courtesy and l●…●ee had used towards him. But believe me Sir (quoth he) he will be ready to meet you, as soon as 〈◊〉 shall set sooting in his country. Whereat the Emperor was much amazed, for he imagined till then (according to the trust he reposed in King Lisuarts persuasions) that Amadis was void of all means for recovering of men, whereby to resist so great a power, and made full account to besiege him in the Enclosed Isle, and to regain it by force or famine. But understanding now the contrary, ●ee concluded on other provisions, and 〈◊〉 King L●…, ●…dge thence 〈…〉 break of day: 〈◊〉 muster made of 〈…〉 ●orse as foot, where●… ded.  
Upon view of the Army, they found of the 〈◊〉 three thousand horse, and seven thousand foot, whereof two thousand were Harquebuziers. Of King Lisuarts country, two thousand horse, and four thousand foot, five hundred whereof were good Archers. The rest, amounting to the number of a thousand (comprehending two hundred from King Cild●d●●) were brought by Gasquilan King of S●cti●, and the whole were ordered in this manner. To the Emperor was appointed the avantgard, which he accepted: and because his troops were ouer-gr●●●, in regard of the rest; he le●t five hundred horse, and as many foot, referring them to the rearguard. King Lis●●rt led the main battle, accompanied with the men of his own country: 〈◊〉 Noran●…, 〈…〉 goodly show in marching, ●…ir parting th●… Coro●all of the foot in th●…) had ordered his 〈…〉 square, the first ●…hereof were very richly armed,, and all of them excellent Soldiers. In the midst of the Army, the Ensigns waved pleasingly with the wind, well guarded with Halberdiers, and on the flanks were two thousand Harquebuziers, couducted by Arquisill, well fitted with Casks and Gorgets. On the sides were the wings of the emperors forces, and himself in person, and in them were so many Ensigns, Guydo●s & Banderoles, as it was impossible to behold a braver troop: because the most part of them had their horses barbed, and the Archers (who never separated from the rest) all so well mounted, as there appeared but little difference.  
Between the men on horseback and foot, marched a band of Artillery, with a great number of pioneers, and the Carriage, bearing powder and bullets only. The rest, wherein were the Cordages, Cables, Lanterns, Cressets, javelins, P●kes, Shovels, Spades, Bills, Axes, Hammers, Axeltrees, Tents, and all other things needful for carriage: came in the end of all the Army, sided by the baggage. The battle proceeded on in very good order, and the rearguard following, coming to encamp three miles from thence.   

CHAP. XVI.  
How King Perion was advertised of the dis-lodging of his enemies: And what order ●ee took to march before, and fight with them.  
AFter that the Army for the Knights of the Enclosed Isle had met together, and were well refreshed: by general consent, the good King Per●on was appointed chief head and conductor of this enterprise, and each man swore obedience to him. He was a gentle Prince, wise and well forejudging, whereupon he considered in his own thoughts: with whom he had to deal, and of what importance such a battles loss would be, if fortune should not speak fa●…ely to him. Hereupon, some few days after, he dispatched scouts and spies to all parts, to understand the day of setting forward, and other tidings of his enemies: receiving certain intelligence, that (without all doubt) they bent their course for the Isle. Whereupon he resolved, to meet them before, and to fight with them by the way, if he should find occasion convenient: which that he might the better do, he ordered his Army in such manner as shall be related to you.  
First of all, the charge of the avantgard was committed to Amadis, accompanied with Agraies, Bruneo, & two thousand three hundred hardy bold warriors on horse back, the most of them being Gauls. Q●edragant had the charge of four thousand foot, of the like nation, but mingled with some Scots among them, and six hundred light horse, to sally forth and skirmish, under the Ensign of B●an●●ll. For the battle, Gast●les was coronal of five hundred foot, almost all greeks, making a battalion separately of seventeen hundred Archers, who were so industrious in use of the Turkey bow, that at each loose they could deliver five Arrows together: over whom, Libe●, ●●phew to Ma●ter Elisabet, was Captain and Commander. King ●●rion with Gaudales, followed them, attended with eighteen hundred horse, accosted by Brian, with the re●eguard of 15 hundred Knights, for the more part, of Spain: sustained by three thousand foot, of whom Sadamon had the conduct. Then, as appointed to supply and secure, as also to reinforce and help (at all needful occasions) such as were most oppressed: Tiron, with seven hundred horse, and Madaran, for guarding the baggage, followed with five hundred foot. This being thus ordained, every man was commanded to attend his Colours, & make ready for departure early the next morning.  
But now, not to swer●e far from our purpose, and from that which Arch●la●● (all this while) laboured to compass, you must understand, that so soon as he received credible information, that the Kings, P●rion & Lisu●rt, marched one against the other: he suddenly sent away Garin, son to Grumell (who wa●●lame by Amadis when he holp Ori●●●, as you have heard in the first Book of this History) giving him express charge, to stay in no place by day or night, until ●ee had advertised King Aranigne, and others of his league and combination, of this their proceeding, and that (with all possible speed) they should set forward their Army, and enter into the kingdom of Great ●rittaine, where he would attend them with his troops.  
Garin obeying the command of Archalaus, travailed so expeditiously, that he arrived in the great City of Ara●ig●e, of which place, all the Kings ruling that country took their names, and there he found the man he was directed unto. He acquainted him with the cause of his coming thither, and did the like to others, to whom he had the same employment: and they having their Armies in readiness, concluded, to make their general meeting before the town of Califan, in the country of Sansuega, & there they encamped together, to take shipping from thence: as accordingly they did, so that upon the day appointed, they found their power to consist of twelve thousand and more. Setting sail away they prepared directly for Great Britain, where they landed near unto a Castle, which appertained to Archalans: who there waited their coming with six hundred Knights, all deadly enemies to King Lisuart and Amadis.  
After they had refreshed themselves some two or three days, having received advertisement, what haste King Lisuart made against them of the Enclosed Isle: they dislodged away, marching on forward, by easy days journeys. The a●antguard was conducted by the King of the Profound Isle, with six hundred horse, and three thousand five hundred foot: the charge whereof was given to Barsivan, a young Knight as yet, and very adventurous. King Aranigne, led the main battle, accompanied with fifteen hundred horse, and three thousand five hundred bold voluntaries: v●der conduct of six Knights, near kinsmen to Br●n●ayer whom Amadis vanquished in the battle of the seven Kings, and came now expressly from the Isle Sag●●arie, as hoping to revenge the death of their kinsman. To Archala●s was given charge, of the rearguard, with 5 hundred horse, and fifteen hundred foot. And because the young Duke of Bestrode arrived there with the latest, with some number of light horse: he was appointed for discovery, & prevention gf waylayings.  
In this order they entered upon King Lisu●●ts Land, by the clos●●● and most hidden ways they could choose: as fearing to be seen, until they had brought their enterprise to conclusion.   

CHAP. XVII.  
How Gandalin, Squire to Amadis, and Lafinde, Squire to Bruneo de bone Mer, were made Knights: And of the battle between the two Kings, Lisuart and Perion.  
WE have declared heretofore, that Gandalin had order given him by Amadis (passing into Gaul) to entreat the Queen his mother, to send Melitia, to keep company with Oriana, which King Perion well allowed of: but beholding Galaor still so sickly, she was loath she should depart▪ until he were a little stronger. Wherefore Gandalin remained there for her conduct, so soon as galaor's danger were passed, which happened within a short while after. Hereupon, the Queen caused her to be embarked, well accompanied with Ladies and Gentlewomen, hoping she should (as yet) find King Perion in the Enclosed Isle. But he was departed thence before her arrival, to the no little grief of Gandalin, because he hoped to receive his Knighthood before the battle should be fought: & therefore, because he might the sooner attain thereto, he departed thence, and (without staying in any place) ceased not til● he came to the camp. When Amadis saw him he demanded what was become of his S●ster? My Lord, quoth he, she is at this instan● in the Enclosed Isle, with the fair Princess Oriana, and humbly commends herself to your gracious favour. And my brother Galaor, said Amadis, is he yet recovered? He finds himself (answered Gandalin) in much better estate, then formerly he did: but yet continueth so weak, as he is not able to leave his Chamber, and come into the open air.  
Afterward, he reported all that to him, which you have heard already, and said. Believe me Gandalin, thy ridings do not please me a little, and I am glad thou art returned in so apt a season, in regard (I hope) we shall have the battle, before three days be fully expired. That made me make such haste, replied Gandalin; for you know my earnest desire to be knighted, and I can never receive it at a more convenient time, nor ever show myself worthy of so great an honour as now. And credit me my Lord, that but for the knowledge I now have, of your easre sparing me, having Madam Oriana in your own power: I would not have used these speeches. Wherefore, most humbly I desire you to grant me, that this battle may not be fought, until I may be comprehended therein, and that I may reach my longing expectation.  
Amadis sitting silent a while, at length thus answered. Gandalin, the fulfilling of thy request is so irksome to me, that it pierceth my very 〈◊〉; and therefore (if it were possible) I would acquit myself thereof. Notwithstanding, finding it to be very reasonable, I will so● aside all passion to please thee: only being sorry, that we are in such a place, where I can get no Arms to give thee, and to do (beside) what else is requisite, and answerable to thy deserving. My Lord, said Gandalin, your brother (hath out of his especial grace) herein furnished me, for at my parting from him, (he knowing my determination) gave me his own Armour, and the very best horse he had: moreover, he would have bestowed his Sword on me, but I told him, that you had promised to give me one of those, which you received in Greece from Queen Menoressa. well then, said Amadis, seeing it is so, it shall be fittest for you, that the night before you go to the battle: you perform the watch in the King my father's Chapel, & in the morning, I will present you Armed to him, according as to order appertaineth, because I hold it impossible, to receive your knighthood from a wortheir man. Upon my faith my Lord (quoth Gandalin) I never had any other desire, but to receive it from yourself. Be it, said Amadis as you please. Lasiuda, Squire to Brun●●, replied Gandalin, not long since told me, that his Master had likewise yielded to his knighthood, and that he and I should perform our watch together, and so be companions in the battle.  
A●adis answered him not a word, but went into the King's Tent, who had given order, that the Camp should march on early the next morning: because his scou●es and spies had assured him, that the enemy approached near. So marched the two Armies each against other, and on the third day following, they came in sight half a mile off: and there encamped, performing many adventurous skirmishes, as well on horseback, as on foot: especially the Romans, who still pressed them of the Enclosed Isle to fight, because they found the place advantageable for them. But King Perion understood their meaning well enough, fortifying his Camp with great trenches, & defending all passages with his artillery Thus they maintained themselves three days together, skirmishing (well-near) from morning to night: and longer time they had thus temporised, but that they received information, how Archalaus had induced King Aranigne, to the levying of a powerful Army, and marched on speedily to encounter with them.  
Hereupon, the two Camps grew jealous of one another, not knowing to whether side they inclined: for King Lisuart imagined they came in aid of Amadis, and Amadis presumed the like for King Lisuart, and this was their only motive of their falling to fight, according as you shall hear hereafter. But before it came so to pass, Gasquilan, King of Swetia, who had expressly left his courtrie to fight with Amadis: sent a Trumpet to him, who being come into his presence, spoke in this manner. Lord Amadis, the King of Swetia my Master, sends you word by me, that at such time as King Lisuart undertook the war, against Galuanes in the Isle of Mongoza: he then departed from his kingdom, with intention only, to approve his manhood against you; not for any hatred or malice he bears you, but only in regard of your great fame and renown. And being no way able to meet with you, he was enforced (being then wounded) to return home again, frustrated of his expectation. And he had not now left his own land again, but that he was advertised by King Lisuart, of your undertaking this hardy enterprise. And continuing still in his former deliberation, he entreats you (in mere courtesy) that to morrow you would break three Lances with him: for if you delay it till the day of battle, hardly shall you approve yourselves each against other, according to his honourable desire.  
Trumpet answered Amadis, I have long since heard of this which thou tellest me, and of thy Masters earnest desire, and do also verily believe, that it proceeds from true magnanimity of spirit in him. Now although there is great difference between my actions, and the fame noised abroad of me: yet I am well contented, that he should hold such reputation of me, as he doth, and knowing him to be no less than he is, I could rather wish, that his proof of me might be in some such place, where he might receive more service by me. My Lord, said the Trumpet, he well remembers, how matters passed between you and Madraque, the Giant of the Sad Island, and albeit they concerned him somewhat near as a son to a father: yet being advertised of the courtesy you extended towards him, he reputeth you rather worthy of commendation, than any manner of revenge. So this desire in him, of trial with you, is not for any envy he bears to your just reputation: but only thus, that if he happen to prevail, he shall win that which by no means else he could attain unto. If he sustain the ●oyl●, ye● h●● will hold his e●… the less; the world being so 〈◊〉ently informed of your mani●od● victories, not only against the ●ery stoutest and strongest Giants, but likewise, against most cruel and supernatural beasts. Depart then, replied Amadis, and to morrow morning, thy Master shall fi●de me here ready on this plain, to accomplish his pleasure, and so the Tromper returned thence.  
before we pass any further, I will report the principal cause, which moved this great Prince Gasquilan, to travail through so many countries, only to approve himself against Amadis. In the third Book of our History hath been related to you, that he was the so●ne of Madraque, and of the sister to Laucine, King of Swetia, which Laucine dying without heirs: Cosquilan being known in many places, to be one of the most gentle Knights that the world yielded: was called by them of Swetia, and elected to be their King. Afterward, he fell in love with a young and beautiful Princess, named Pinela, who was both an heir and orphan, by death of her father and mother, and many lands & Seigneuries, bordering and adjoining to them of Gasquilin, belonged to her as her right and inheritance.  
His extremity in affection to her, provoked him to undertake many bold adventures, which he worthily effected, not without great peril to his person: nevertheless, kindness in her was but cool to him, in regard he was derived from a Giant so proud and cruel, as by no means thee would accept him for her husband, notwithstanding his most earnest and honest pursu●e. Whereat Gasq●il●● growing discontented, threatened entire ●…ine and detestation, both of her and hers: which one of her faithful subjects fearing, advised her to use a little dissimulation, and to temporize hereon so well as she could. She lent such liking to this persuasion, that at one time (among many other) Gasquilan using his wont opportunities, with goodly discourse & protestations, as lovers in like afflictions can easily perform: she as a Lady discreet and quick of apprehension, answered him in this manner.  
My Lord, seeing Heaven hath endowed me with such riches as I now enjoy; no dread of danger, or of death itself, can make me falsify the promise I made to my deceased father: which was, never to marry, but upon one especial condition. What was that? said Gasquilan. I solemnly swore (quoth she) to him before he died, never to join in marriage, but with the best Knight in the world, if it lay in my power to win him; and although he were never so poor, yet I would have no other husband. Hereupon I made diligent inquisition, who might be this only man of men, and have received credible intelligence, that Amadis de Gaul cannot be seconded: wherefore, if you dare make hazard of your manhood, and vanquish him, you shall enjoy your earnest desire. This only occasion incited Gasquilan, to undertake those two voyages, which he made into Great Britain, presuming so much upon his valour, that he should have the upper hand of Amadis.  
The Trumpet being come back to Gasquilan, declared unto him the whole answer of his message: whereat Gasquilan was so joyful, that he delivered these words so loud, as all by might easily hear him. Before God, Trumpet, I would not now wish to be master of the fairest City in Gaul, in exchange of this long looked for happiness: for I hope to make it apparently known, that I am a little more worthy than he. So, imagining the time too overlong, the next morning, by break of day, he put on a grey Armour, covered with golden Griffons, holding a bleeding heart in their talons, as testimony of the torments he endured in love. Then coming before the Emperor and King Lisuart, he earnestly entreated them to come see how he could abate the glory of Amadis. And if (quoth he) I unhorsed him not at the first encounter, I am content to bear no Arms for a whole year together. But the Emperor who had sufficient experience of Amadis, was of another mind, and therefore ordered the greater part of his power in form of battle, as well for his own security: as doubting some sudden surprisal, under the colour of this particular Combat; and the like did Agraies on the other side.  
The two avantguards being thus each before other, Amadis having put on a green Armour, thickely powdered with Lions of gold (even such another as he wore when he came to his Oriana at Mirefleure, at his return from the poor Rock, when he slew the two Giants, Famongomad and Basigant his son) called for Gandalin, and said unto him. Gandalin, seeing thou wilt not have thy knighthood from a King's hand: go Arm thyself, and before I enter into this Combat, I will perform what I have promised thee. So Gandalin departed, and soon after returned again to Amadis, who attended there for him, and taking him by the hand, conducted him to King Perion, speaking thus. Sir, here is Gandalin, who desires to have his order of knighthood. wherefore most humbly I desire you, in regard he will needs receive it of me; you would be pleased to gird on his sword, that he may remember (so long as he lives) the honour you gave him. With these words, he presented him one of those sword, which Queen Menoressa had given him at Constintinople, and had remained in the custody of Durin, brother to the damosel of Denmark. Then giving him the accolade, and putting on his right spur: the King next came, and girded on his Sword, & so he received this high honour, by the hands of the two best Knights in the world. At which time likewise, Bruneo did as much for Lasinde, whose Sword was girded on by Agraies.  
This being thus done, Amadis went forth of his troops, because Gasquilan was attending for him upon the plain, and each of them having a mighty strong lance placed in his rest: gave the spur to their horses, and met together with such violence, that their staves flew in shivers, and their heads and bodies encountered so mainly, as Gasquilan was thrown forth of his saddle, lying along on the ground entraunced, with the pain he felt of his left arm, which was quite broken by his fall. And albeit Amadis was shrewdly shaken, in the shock, & his horse shouldered: yet he made means to alight before his fall, & drawing forth his Sword, marched therewith against Gasquilan, who continued (as yet) so amazed, as he appeared not to move a joint.  
Hereupon, the Emperor misdoubting that he would have smitten off his head; caused 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Harquebuziers to be discharged at him, and two bold horsemen issued forth, with intent to surprise him: which Agraies well observing, suddenly rushed forth of his troop, followed by diverse of his friends, and while a little skirmish lasted, found means to remount Amadis again. Then it fell to them that could do best on both sides, for the vaun●guards marched against each other, & the great ordinance played without any intermission. In the mean space, Amadis hastened on the main battle, and the rereguarde, and caused Bruneo, to issue forth with three hundred horse, to charge a troop of the romans, who defended six great Culverins, which King Lisuart had placed near at hand, and did much harm to the footmen. But he carried himself with such undaunted courage, that having put the enemy in rout, he became Master of that Artillery.  
By this time the two Armies had paced very near, and being upon the point of sight, Drums and Trumpets sounded cheerfully, and the footmen performing their office of service, marched on with their Pikes crossed, to resist the horseman's entrance: while the Harquebuziers and Archers made two sharp charges, wherein quadragant was wounded in the left arm. But coming all to join, the noise exceeded admiration, to hear the breaking of Lances, Pikes and halberds, sounding like a great tempest of hail, falling on a house covered with tile or smooth slate. There might you have seen many brave men overthrown on the ground, some deadly wounded, others wallowing in their blood, dismembered of legs and arms: the fight continued long in this dreadful manner, before it could any way be discerned, whether side had the better or worse: for Floran rushing in upon the Gauls, made such a slaughter among them, as he let not a stroke fall, but valued a life.  
While this bloody fury endured, Amadis and his troops, charged the emperors vanguard, and when it came to the Lances breaking, Gandalin, who was one of the foremost, met the brother to Arquisill, and broke their Lances each on other, but the Roman was dismounted. Now they entered pell-mell, and they that had seen Agraies follow his business, would have thought him to be one of the best Knights in the world: for, before he lost his Lance, he unhorsed four of the Emperor's best knights. And here was the fierce heat of the conflict, because the emperors Harquebuziers, who were conducted by Arquisill thwarted the horsemen of Amadis: and but for Branful and Tiron, who came and accosted them with their light horse, they had done them much more harm than they did. But they broke so violently upon them, as they could no way charge them, but fell into disorder; albeit Arquisill found means to rally them again in good manner.  
Agraies Landin, & Angriote d'Estreueus being joined together, resisted the Romans with wonderful boldness, each man pretending victory to his side: and Amadis with some other Gauls, entered the midst of the press, making such havoc among them, as no man durst abide before them. There they met with ●…an, bastard brother to the Queen Sar●amira, and Constant de R●qu●, who having yet their Lances who●e and ●ound, encountered Amadis and Landin: but Landin was un-horsed by Constant, and Flamyan by Amadis, for he gave him such a powerful stroke, which piercing quite through him, made him tumble from his horse dead on the ground. Then met together the Romans and Gauls, to succour and help such as were overthrown, and believe it for a certainty, that many lost their lives in this hot charge, by reason the Emperor came in upon them, accompanied with many noble Knights. But he found his purpose soon disappointed, and before his face, the Governor of Calabria was slain by Amadis, who perceiving Agraies and Angriote to be on foot in the throng, and in very great danger: laboured so manfully, as he quickly gave them succour, by the help of Gandalin, Lasinde, Granate of the Dreadful Dale, and Bruneo.  
Hereupon, the Gauls, who were half spent and tired, took heart again, and then began the Romans to dismay, falling into disorder, and flying directly toward King Lisuart, who followed the main battalion: and but for Floyan, and some other of the nobler spirits, who maintained the assault (holding out courageously every way, while the footmen returned again to battle) not a man had escaped alive. For quadragant and his squadron charged them so violently, as they had not so much leisure as to bethink themselves what to do. But when they saw the power of King Lisuart so near, they held out the battle: against the forces of King Perion, the troops of Gastiles, and the Archers of Libeo, playing hotly still on them.  
Now began night to draw near, and King Lisuart well perceived, that retreat was more commodious for him, then enduring the fight any further, especially that day, wherefore, without attending the other powers, he withdrew the head of his Army into his fort, and King Perion continued impaled in his camp, even where the conflict had been maintained, the watch and guards on either side well appointed, intending the next day to fight for victory. But about two hours within night, a Trumpet belonging to the Emperor and King Lisuart, was taken by the scouts, as he came to crave truce for four and twenty hours only, which was yielded unto.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
What order was taken by both the Armies, for further proceeding in the fight, the time of truce being ended.  
AFter that the truce was expired, the two Camps, began to march each against the other; and because both the vantguardes had endured much trouble on the day of battle, they were appointed to the re●eguard, and the main battle went in their place. Thus both the Kings, Perion and Lisuart, were before, and after that the Artillery had long time played, and done great harm on either side, the band of foot, conducted by Norandell, came to encounter them led by Gastiles. Here now began a wonderful conflict, & so many worthy men were slain, as it was most lamentable to behold. For, as King Lisuart marched on the one side, with intent to enclose the battle of Gastiles: he met with the Archers led by Libeo, who making no spare of their cunning, their arrows flew so thick in the air, that they seemed like a swarm of Bees, fled from their hi●e, to seek their abiding some where else. By means whereof, many of their enemies were sore wounded, and their horses shrewdly endangered, King Perion following after them with his troops.  
Now began the Drums and Trumpets to sound cheerfully on each side, and the noise was so terrible, as if they had heard the heavens thunder: for some cried Gaul, Gaul, others Spain, Scotland, Ireland, Bohemia, and so every man extolling his own country, as the usually do in such warlike actions. But when they came to fight with their Swords, never was seen so many horses wounded as then, because every one strove who should most flank and hough them, and the dust rose so abundantly, as the air became to be darkened thereby. Then Amadis, who led the battle, set onward, because he was advertised, that the Emperor proceeded on mainly with his troops: whereupon he sent to tell quadragant, that he should divide his foot, and to Brian and Sadomon, to march near with their supplies, if the other should be distressed, and that Branfill, with his light horse, should charge on the baggage belonging to King Lisuart.  
On the other side, the Emperor, who had received intelligence, what mighty harm the Archers did in the vantguarde, to King Lisuarts men, and fearing lest they could not long hold out, against the sharp charges of King Perion: sent to Arquisill, that he should accost them, & that Constant with his Harquebuziers, should come upon the rear of their enemies. Notwithstanding, they were much deceived in their hope, because instantly they saw the main battle, conducted now by Amadis, so near upon them: that they were constrained to flock together, only to maintain the present fight, and joined soon after with the two rereguardes. For Madacan, who had executed his enterprise so far as he could, gave out publicly, that the Romans were in flight: and this he spoke, because he saw a troop, of horse issue forth of the rereguarde, which Cildadan had sent out, for the rescue of their baggage. Madacan observing this, and that his troop was not strong enough: they all retired with a main gallop, so that the very terror thereof, broke the foot which was led by Brandoynas. And now both the Armies entered fight pell-mell, performing such admirable deeds of arms, as no men possible could do more, and fury on both sides so mightily increased, that thereon ensued an inincredible slaughter.  
During this conflict, Brian, who was followed by his Spaniards, met with Arban, King of Norwales, and they charged one another so violently, as they little failed from being unhorsed. Then came King Lisuart with Grumedan, who carried his Ensign, and other Knights of Great Britain seconded them, who brought Brian into such a strait: as if he had not speedily been supplied by Agraies & Florestan, he had been taken, but their succour came so conveniently, as their enemies were glad to recoil. Nevertheless K. Lisuart had overthrown Dragonis, & would have slain him: but that Agraies steping between them, cried out aloud. Dishonourable King, turn thy face to me, for thou shalt die by the hand of Agraies, who hates thee more, than any man living. Thus speaking, he gave him such a powerful stroke on the helmet, as made fire to sparkle in his eyes, and leaving his sword hanging at a chain fastened about his arm; caught him fast by the middle, and so strictly, as he had almost borne him down to the ground. But King Lisuart likewise got as fast hold on him, and each strove manfully against the other, who should have the best advantage of his enemy, by clean strength.  
As thus they contended together, King Perion chanced to spy them, and being followed by Landin, Florestan, and a great troop of his people: drew near to help Agraies, and to take King Lisuart, if he could. Pursuing his enterprise, he met with Giontes, Grumedan, and a great many more, who charged him very fiercely. And here you may be well assured, that there was not only sharp assailing, but likewise as manful defending: some being grievously wounded, others slain outright, and many trodden to death among the horses feet. For King Cildadan came freshly in upon them, with a great number of his Irishmen, and Gastiles also so well accompanied, as here now was the main violence of the battle, because both the horse and foot were mingled together. Nevertheless, King Lisuarts side found themselves sorely oppressed, by reason that Amadis, Lasinde, Gandalin, Balays, Landin, and diverse others their followers, charged them in the rear, and had driven them to flight; but for Floyan, who shouldered up the reinforce of the Romans, by him freshly rallied together again.  
Notwithstanding, this hot resistance lasted not long, for Amadis meeting with Floyan, slew him in the emperors presence: who hoping to revenge his death, ran in upon Amadis, who knowing him well enough, & redoubling his strength, only in the hateful spleen he bore him, as the Emperor lifted up his arm, with intent to smite him on the head: Amadis aimed at him so directly, that hitting just in the shoulder joint, he parted it quite from his body, and the grief thereof was so violent to him, that instantly he fell down dead to the ground. By means whereof, the Romans growing into great terror and dismay, began to turn their backs, flying away so confusedly, as neither King Arban, or any other, beside, had power to stay them, whatsoever good words they spoke unto them.  
Now did King Lisuart apparently perceive, that Fortune stood not favourable for him and his that day, and the loss of the battle could not be avoided: yet notwithstanding, desiring rather to die with his sword in his fist, than to save life by a shameful flight, he would needs enter in among the press, but King Arban staying him, spoke thus. Alas Sir, lose not your life desperately, and with your own consent: Will you fight alone against a whole Army? do you not see the Romans in a confused disorder, and the most part of our own men discomfited? Oh let it please you to retire, and save the rest, with whom we may (at some other time) better deal with the enemy, than now we can do. Well knew King Lisuart that he spoke no otherwise then true, wherefore, while his people retired, he & such as he could best assure: remained still upon the rear, defending themselves against all pursuit.  
Slender warrant of safety had this been to him, or them, but for Amadis, who foreseeing what discontent it would be to Oriana, if the King her father should be utterly foiled: said to King Perion. My Lord, our enemies fly, I pray you (without arthur hazarding our own fortune) let us content ourselves with the honour we have already this day received: for if we pursue on after him, dark night will overtake us, and it may be, like desperate men in revenging their great loss, we may fall into no mean danger. Leave them then to their own shame, and let us retreat our own men, that are over spent and weary. Be it so answered King Perion. How? said Agrates, now that victory sweetly presents herself unto us, shall we wilfully refuse her? By God, dear cozen, you are well worthy to be no better accounted of, then as silly Knight errant. Would you (replied Amadis) have your men murder one another, for lack of others to fight withal? Is not the Sun set, and night so near, as if we should hold on any further in fight, we shall not know our enemies from our friends: I pray you Sir, let us rest thus satisfied.  
Well knew Agraies, to what end Amadis made this excuse: wherefore, without urging any further reply, in great choler he turned bridle, and galloped on the other side, because Amadis had caused retreat to be sounded. Then every man fell back and King perion's Army encamped in the same place where they had fought, as a signal of victory, hoping the next day to finish finally what they had begun. But soon after, an Herald came to demanded the the emperors body, and another truce for four days, during which time they might bury their dead. It was consented unto, contrary to the opinion of many, but only by the means of Amadis.   

CHAP. XIX.  
Of the conference which King Lisuart had with the Romans, after the fought battle. And how the holy man Nascian, who had nourished Esplandian in his younger years, hearing of this war, departed from his Hermitage, to come to the two Kings to make peace between them.  
THe truce confirmed, as formerly hath been said, King Lisuart gave command, that the Emperor's body should be brought, with the greatest magnificence that could be devised, and so to be placed in his own Tent. Now because he stood in some fear, that the Romans would fight no more, because their chief commander was dead: he resolved to speak unto them, as well to encourage them, as to understand how they were affected. Hereupon, the day following, he sent to entreat Arquisill, that he would conduct them in order of battle, for their better apprehending what he had to say unto them. Whereunto Arquisill gladly condescended, and having assembled them in a goodly meadow, King Lisuart came unto them, and placing himself in the middle squadron, spoke as followeth.  
Honourable and worthy friends, you have seen and experimented in these two encounters, how Fortune hath shown herself our heavy enemy: so that in bestowing her frowns on us, she triumphs in the death of my kind brother, and your royal Master, besides many other valiant Knights, who by effects (in seeking revenge on his enemies) were willing to find what they sought for, because it was the very fairest experience they could make of their virtue, for gaining the glory they have aspired unto. And for their better attaining thereto, the hazard of their lives seemed as a matter of no moment unto them: but that it was much more honourable, to die in defending themselves valiantly, them to escape by a shameful recoil. So that, to avoid falling into such a high dishonour, they rather gladly desired, by expressing the very greatest magnanimity of courage, to endure Fortune, then yield to fear. Nor do I hereby urge any taxation against them that have escaped with life, knowing well, how worthily they have all carried themselves: but rather to entreat them, that in preferring honour, before sorrow, for the loss of your friends & companions; you would essay (the truce being ended) to revenge their misfortune, fight courageously against them, who swell in heart too proudly of their victory.  
I am verily persuaded, that we ought no less expose ourselves to hazards and dangers, then if we had prevailed against them, as they have done against us; nor to declare any abatement of courage, either in assailing them, or defending ourselves, if fortune should continue her disfavour to us. Considering, that if we all die here, it is an immortal glory to us, and a more honourable burial than any man can wish for. For the whole earth in general is the rightful grave, wherein to inter the bodies of men illustrious and famous, whose memories are not so well preserved by private inscriptions & epitaphs: as by their own legitimate renown, which extendeth and publisheth itself in the remotest nations, who do more discreetly consider in their souls, the height and advancement of their courage, than the disaster which hath befallen them. For it hath been universally observed, that negligence, the fittest attendant for shame, is much more irksome and distasteful to a man, that hath a found and entire mind: then any death whatsoever, happening to him by valour, with unconquerable hope of public glory.  
All this confirmeth my belief (dear and worthy friends) that scorning to degenerate from your famous predecessors, you will perform so much: that the world shall witness your great virtue and constancy, and that the death of your Prince, is not the stroke that strikes you all dead. Wherefore I desire you, to let me understand how you are addicted, to the end, that according to your resolution: I may set in order such affairs, as are needful for myself. Assuring you in the word of a King, that were I sure to die a thousand deaths: yet will I not depart from hence, till I see the end of mine enemies, or they of me.  
These words so exalted the hearts of the hearers, that they answered as with a common consent; they were now more willing to fight then ever, for which King Lisuart thanked them most heartily. All this being done, he gave order, that the emperors body should be carried to the Monastery of Lubania, until better opportunity should serve, to perform such solemn obsequies & funeral pomp, as in like cases is required. Then he sent his chirurgeons, to have diligent care of the wounded, to whom he gave great gifts, and promises; as also to many Captains of the Army. And this he did not without great cause, for every man's hope (next to the favour of his Prince) of honest ●ee●mpence for his pains, makes him N●oft-times) fight and adventure 〈…〉▪ life the more boldly, as now all these men were resolved to do, at their next encounter. But God in whose hands all things do consist, ordered matters far otherwise, as forthwith shall be declared amply to you.  
The fame of the marriage of Oriana, with the Emperor of Rome, had spread itself in so many places: that the good old Hermit, who nourished Esplandian in his infant days, had intelligence thereof, especially of the King's subjects dislike, in compelling his daughter against her will, to undergo a business so displeasing to her, and lastly, what succour was sent to Amadis in the Enclosed Isle, whereupon, two great Armies were met in field together. Here I must also tell you, that he well knew the success of their love, the estate and conscience of Oriana, how she and Amadis had promised marriage each to other, under which contracted covenant, Esplandian was begotten, and therefore she could not be given in marriage to any other but our Lord would be highly displeased therewith. For this cause, he concluded to travail to the Enclosed Isle, to obtain leave & licence of her, to acquaint King Lisuart with so much as he knew. hereupon, so overspent with years, as he was, he mounted on his Ass, and accompanied only with another good man, bequeathed himself to travail, and arrived at the Palace of Apolidon, immediately after King perion's departure: wherewith he was not a little discontented, fearing he should not execute his enterprise so speedily, but that the two Armies would prevent him.  
Oriana was quickelod▪ quainted with his coming, a●…ee entertained most humanly: but she was much amazed, why he should undetake so long a journey, and at a time so unbefitting, he being aged above three score years: wherein she being desirous to be resolved, and taking him alone with her into her Cabinet, falling into tears, thus she spoke. Ah my good father, it is much worse with menow, then when I first saw you, yet heaven (I hope) will send me comfort. Madame, answered Nascian, for this cause only did I leave my small Hermitage, having heard, that the Emperor of Rome, and the King your father, marched towards these limits, to bid battle to Amadis and others with him. Now, fo●…ing what inconveniences will ensue, if their intent grow to execution, as well by the slaughter of many, who must needs perish in such a purpose, as also by the ha●●ous offence to heaven, because, as I am informed, this cruel war began about your marriage to Patin: I travailed hither to you, to understand the truth of all, and to es●ay ●f it be possible) to pacify these troubles, to the glory of God, and to the honour and profit of his people. For you know Madam, that I a● not ignorant in some secrets of your conscience, and what sin you shall commit, in being given as wife to any other, then to him who already is your own, as heretofore you have disclosed to me.  
Pausing a while, and giving a great sigh, thus he proceeded again. But dear Madam, because I received this secret in confession: it is not lawful for me to reveal it, without your own good will and consent. Wherefore matters standing on such terms as they do: me thinks you ought to be well advised, and to compass some means, whereby the King your father may be acquainted, with the promise passed between you and Amadis, to the end that he may no further sin through ignorance. And so much the rather, because you are now in such a place, where he is not able to do you any harm. But if you should happen into his power, as heretofore you have been: yet you ought to prefer the fear of God, before any other respect whatsoever, although it extend to his displeasure, which I hope well to moderate, if you will permit me to speak with him. Alas father, said Oriana, in you only lieth my remedy and comfort: do therefore what shall please you, and enti●ate our Lord to respect me in pity. Madame, replied Nascian, I am assured he will help you, for he listeneth to any sinner, that turns to him with a contrite heart, and is sorrowful for offending him. And by his favour also, grace will be granted me, to finish the task I have undertaken, both to his service, and your contentment.  
And because the two Armies are near to one another, and I fear their meeting, before I shall be come to them: may it please you to let me part hence this day, lest some inconvenience may happen by my negligence, and the fruit I expect by my labour, perish not through slothfulness. Father said Oriana, no doubt but God will be your guide, and I earnestly entreat you, that if you see young Esplandian: to prevail so much by your endeavour, as to bring him hither at your return. Then she commanded dinner for him, and after he had refreshed himself: he mounted on his Ass, riding directly towards King Lisuart. His aged travail was not so speedy, but that the two Armies had fought twice together, according as you have already heard, and he came thither on the day, before the second truce was finished.  
As he passed by the Camp, he saw (on every side) the interment of many slaughtered bodies, whereat he was so grieved, that falling into tears, and lifting up his eyes and hands to heaven, he said. O my Lord God, for the honour of thine own great name, I humbly beseech thee, to take pity on this people, and grant me grace, that I may pacify this great disorder. Passing on further, he came near to the Tent of King Lisuart, who quickly espied him, and immediately knew him: whereupon he went to welcome him, for he held this man of holy life in high esteem, and well considered, that (but upon some great occasion) he would not have left his Hermitage; & take so great journey to him, whereupon as he embraced him, he said. Good father, you are welcome, then taking him by the hand, he led him into his pavilion, and seating him by himself in a chair of velvet, he commanded all to depart, and leave them two alone together, and afterwards fell into this discourse.  
Holy father, I know you have not undertaken so tedious a travail, and ill agreeing with your age, but upon some urgent necessity, wherein I humbly desire you to resolve me. You have great reason Sir, answered Nascian, to conceive so of me, for undoubtedly extremity of years, and the condition whereunto it hath pleased our Lord to call me, may well excuse me from being seen among men of blood. Nevertheless, considering the harm that may ensue, I have not feared the danger of my person, as hoping to perform a service acceptable to God, and wholesome to your soul. Let me then tell you Sir, that being (some few days since) in the Hermitage, whereunto happy chance was your guide, when you and I conferred together, concerning the most strange nourishing of Esplandian: I understood the occasion of this war, attempted by you against Amadis and his friends. Yet am I well assured, that you cannot accomplish what you would do, namely, marry my Lady your daughter to the Emperor of Rome: by which enterprise, many grievous mischances have already happened, not only because it is not agreeable, to the greatest and meanest of your kingdom, as many times already hath been told you: but for some other reason Sir beside, concealed from you, yet manifest to me, and against which (by God's law) you cannot contrary. Know then Sir, that Madam Oriana your daughter, is already united in marriage to another, as heaven hath appointed, and stands well pleased to have it so.  
The King being much amazed, to hear the old man speak in this manner: conjectured immediately, that weakness of brain begot this kind of language, & that he was troubled in his understanding, or else had been misinformed of that which he spoke, whereupon he said unto him. How father? my daughter was never married to my knowledge, neither did I ever purpose to give her to any other, then to the Roman Emperor, to whom I promised her, accounting it for her honour and benefit. And God is my witness, that I never intended to disinherit her, as many have inconsiderately imagined: but only to combine alliance with so great a Lord, by means whereof, he and I so united together, Christian faith might be the more augmented. And therefore my intention being just, me thinks I should not be therein blamed.  
Sir, answered the Hermit, that which I have told you, concerning some matters hidden from you, yet to me apparent: I will presently declare unto you, for from none other than myself can you know them. Understand then, my Lord, that the self same day, when (by your command) I came to the Forest, where, for more delight of the Ladies then present with you, your Tents were erected for view of the sport (I know not whether you remember it, or no:) I brought you young Esplandian, who presented you the Lioness, that gave him suck at the first: The same day, the Princsse Oriana your daughter was confessed by me, & told me in her confession, that she had promised marriage to Amadis de Gaul, at such time as he delivered her from the Enchanter Archalaus, to whom you had given her, a little before that the damosel (by whom you were enchanted) had brought your state and person into the greatest danger that could be possible, from which Galaor freed you. And believe it to be very likely, that our Lord himself, gave consent to the marriage, for Esplandian is the issue thereof, and of him, Vrganda the Unknown, foretold many marvels, as you yourself do very well know.  
Now, in my poor judgement, you should not be displeased therewith, considering, that Amadis is the son of a King, and accounted (in all places) to be one of the best and most gracious Knights in all the world. I would advise you Sir, that in showing yourself to be such as you ever have been: you should defend the honour and conscience of your daughter, and making an end of this war, call her home again to you, & use her hereafter as reason requireth. In so doing, our Lord will be well pleased with you, who else will (doubtless) be offended with you, for the effusion of so much blood, which you have caused to be shed upon no occasion.  
When the King had all this while listened to this discourse, he showed himself to be very pensive, and at last said. Good father, is it possible that my daughter should be married to Amadis? Yes truly replied Nascian, he is her husband, and Esplandian is your grandchild. O God (quoth the King) how ill hath it been for me, that I could not know this matter till now? upon my faith, many good Knights had yet been living, which now (to my no little grief) are dead. Alas father, why could not you sooner have revealed this? I might not do it, answered the Hermit, for it was told me in confession, and if now I have made it known to you, think it is done by such permission, as I received from the Princess your daughter, for otherwise, you had never heard it from me. But she is therewith well contented, as well for the clearing of her soul: as also to take away all occasion from you, of further sinning herein through ignorance.  
At that very instant, mere conceit in the King, presented before the eyes of his soul, the several services he had received by Amadis and his k●●●ed, and such they were, as he had not then been living, but only by them, having so many times helped him in very serious affairs. Desert in Amadis pleaded justly for his daughter, and a greater gift, if he could bestow it on him; and so much the rather, because the Emperor (to whom he had promised her) was dead, and beside, Vrganda had told him many wonders, concerning Esplandi●●: but above all the rest, that he should be the cause, of perpetual peace between him and Amadis, as even already (in a manner) he saw performed, and having discoursed all this in his mind, thus he answered Nascian. Father, albeit I had set down my rest for death, & all mine with me, or to have the upper hand in this war: yet seeing how matters have happened, I will follow your counsel, and I entreat you most affectionately, to work so well with Amadis: that he may listen to peace, which (for my part) I put into your hands, to the end, that you may hereafter testify before God, with what duty I submit myself in this case.  
These words were so pleasing to the good old Hermit, as, weeping for mere joy, he fell before the King's feet, saying. O most happy Prince, the Lord almighty quite you for this kindness, and bless you with long and prosperous life. The King taking him by the hand, & raising him up, said. Father, I will perform what I have promised you, without any manner of revocation. Nevertheless, I would have all men to know, that neither fear, or defect of courage, hath hereunto constrained me: but reason only, and in such nature as you have revealed to me. Wherefore, it shall be fitting for you, to go into King Per●ons Camp, before the truce be fully ended, to the end, that according to what you shall certify me, I may stand upon my guard. Sir, said Nascian, if God so please, I will neither eat nor drink, till I have spoken with Amadis, and let me entreat leave for my departure, because occasion now frankly offers herself to me.  
Having thus spoken, the King & he returned to the Knights, where they found Esplandian, newly there arrived from Queen Brisena, who had sent him from Vindilisore to King Lisuart only to understand of his health, whom when Nascian beheld, he knew him presently: yet wondered to see him of so tall stature, & very near ready to undergo Arms, which made him (with mere joy) run and embrace him. But the young gentleman was much amazed, to see the old man so wonderful kind to him, having wholly forgotten him, and therefore blushed strangely: notwithstanding, soon after, he both remembered the Hermit and his hermitage, and falling on his knees before him, kissed his hand, when the old man folding him in his arms, said. Beloved child of God, blessed be the hour of thy birth, and praised be the name of our Lord, for prospering thee to such estate wherein I now see thee.  
During this discourse, the standers by were much amazed, to see this holy man use Esplandian so lovingly, and the King himself, be-but newly advertised, that he was grandfather to him: moved with a fatherly affection, felt such joy in his soul, as never at any time he received more. So that the hatred which he formerly bore to Amadis and his friends: became suddenly changed into amity extraordinary, and he demanded of the youth, from whence he came. Esplandian, well instructed by nature, kissing a packet of Letters in his hand, humbly presented them to the King, answering thus. Sir, the Queen my Mistress sent me to you, as there more at large you may be certified. Then the King opened the letters, wherein (among other matters) she earnestly entreated him: that by all means he would listen to peace, if he might do it with his honour. After he had overread the Letters, he showed them to Nascian, saying, Behold good father, it seems that my Queen knows already, what is intended between you and me. Sir, said the Hermit, she counseleth you wisely, and if God be so pleased, that which she so earnestly desireth, shall be put in execution, before this young gentleman returns to her again. Wherefore, let me crave of your Majesty, to let him go along with me in company, to the end, that during my travail, I may converse with him the more easily. Let it be so then, answered the King, for it is my will, that he shall not leave you, so long as you would have him with you. The Hermit most humbly thanked the King, and presently mounted on his Ass, as Esplandian did on his horse, attended only by Sergill his companion, who had come along thither with him.  
So they departed thence, taking the way towards King Perion, and all that while, the good old man conferred with Esplandian, even till they were arrived at the watch. There they were stayed, to know wherefore they came, and what they demanded: but when they understood, that Nascian came to speak with Lord Amadis, they conducted them both to his Tent, and there presented them unto him. Here you must consider, that he had never before seen the reverend old man, and therefore knew not what he should think, or what business he might have with such a person. Looking likewise on Esplandian, he had as little knowledge of him: albeit he had formerly spoken to him, on the same day, when he combated the Romans, on the behalf of fair Grasinda, & when he (being then very young) begged the lives of the two Knights, that else had been slain by Amadis. But quadragant, who had taken better notice of him, when he met him at his last return from Great Britain, went and embraced him, saying. Fair Sir, you desired me (and Brian also) not long since, to do your commendations to the Greek Knight; which we accordingly performed, and here he is himself, to justify that we failed not therein.  
These words gave assured testimony to Amadis, that he to whom quadragant spoke, was his son, which made him feel inwardly inestimable joy. And then the young Gentleman came and did him reverence, not as a son to his father, being yet ignorant of him: but as to the only Knight of the world, & by whom he had hope to have his knighthood, so conceived in him, on the very same day he combated the emperors Knights. Notwithstanding, the differences happening between the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, and them of Great Britain, raised a wonderful doubt in him, that he should not attain to his intention. Then Amadis embracing him, demanded if King Lisuart had granted leave for his coming to him. My Lord, quoth he, this good old father Nascian, will acquaint you with the reason of his coming to you.  
Observe here, that Amadis had often heard of this Hermit, who was reputed generally, for a most holy man of life: wherefore, going to him, he said. Father, I pray you pardon me, for I knew you not at your entrance: but now I understand more of you, and the honour that is due to you by desert. Honour (replied the Hermit) be given to God only, I am his poor humble servant, who (in his fear) desires to speak alone with you in secret, if it shall please you but to hear me. Yes on my faith, answered Amadis. And so, taking him by the hand, they went aside by themselves, and Nascian began in this manner with him.  
Son, before you understand the cause, which hath moved me to come see you, I would set before your eyes, the great obligations wherein you are indebted to our Lord: to the end, that you may henceforth incline yourself, to do such things, as are best pleasing to him. I make no doubt, but am well assured, you have often heard, how in the very first days of your life, you were forsaken of all friends, and given over to the mercy of the Sea, in a matter of small defence, and without any other guard but God: by whose goodness, you fell into their hands, who afterwards gave you nourishment, even until you came to be a Knight, and the most complete known at this day. For our Lord hath endued you with strength, to gain the mastery of many Giants, Monsters, Tyrants, and most cruel beasts, whereby your renown hath extended itself, into all parts of the world. Now, seeing he hath enriched you with so many great graces, me thinks it is no more than reason: that you should acknowledge him for your sovereign Lord, and labour in thankfulness to him, by humbling yourself before his face, for otherwise, all the favours he hath bestowen upon you, will turn but to your shame and disgrace.  
Son, you see how old and decrepit I am, nature (almost) decayed in me: Notwithstanding, I have not feared, to undertake so long a journey to you, because I heard (even in mine own poor Hermitage) the discord between you and King Lisuart, with whom I have lately spoken, and found him to be such a man, as a good Prince, and minister of God ought to be, and ready (if nothing keep you to the contrary) to listen to peace, which (me thinks) you ought not to refuse, as well for the quiet of your conscience, as for the safety of your person. And to the end, that you may make no disguising of your affections: let me assure you, that I know more of your most intimate affairs, than you imagine I do, for Madam Oriana (under the seal of confession) hath told me a chief secret, concerning you both.  
When Amadis heard him speak so plainly, he knew well enough, that he spoke nothing but the truth, wherefore he thus answered. Father, if I could serve my God, according to his graces and mercies bestowed on me; I might well esteem myself the most happy Knight in the world. But, being a grievous sinner, as I am, preferring (too often) mine own pleasure before his glory: I must needs fail, as other men do, to my no little grief. Yet I hope (knowing mine own defects) to behave myself better then heretofore I have done. Humbly beseeching you, good father, not to fear, or defer in telling me, what you best think I ought to do, that may be most acceptable to him, for I will therein obey you, to my uttermost power. Ah my good son (quoth he) you do enough in taking this wholesome way: whereby I hope to be your guide, not only for the tranquillity of your country, but also for the good of many souls.  
Then he recounted to him, how he had traveled to the Enclosed Isle, where he had conversed with Oriana, and by her consent, was sent to King Lisuart, and acquainted him with all he had in charge: especially, the troth-plight marriage of them both, the issue whereof, was Esplandian. And believe me child, quoth the Hermit, the King hath herein carried himself so virtuously, and takes all in such good part; that if you fall not off, I hope to unite a perpetual alliance between you.  
Now you may divine, whether Amadis heard these tidings gladly, or no: but I dare assure you, they were so welcome to him, as he had no power to dissemble his inward joy, but presently returned this answer to the Hermit. If it shall please the King to accept me as his son, I promise you (good father) that he shall find me so tractable to him, as I will be diligent in doing him any service. There remaineth no more then, replied the Hermit, but that you both may speak together: therefore advise with yourself, both how and when it may most conveniently be done. Let me tell you, answered Amadis, I would have you first, go to King Perion my father, and tell him the cause of your coming to me: likewise your own opinion, that king Lisuart will now accept those offers, which lastly were made to him in Great Britain (on our behalf) by quadragant and Brian de Moniaste, concerning the Princess Oriana, if they might be once more tendered to him. Say moreover, you are well assured, that he shall find him reasonable, and a Prince of peace, even as any other whatsoever in the world: And you may tell him, that you have spoken with me, but I have referred all to his disposition. For the honour of God, said the good old man, I pray you (without any longer delaying) to let me be brought where he is. Father, replied Amadis, myself therein will serve as a guide to you, and for so good an occasion.  
Upon these terms, they went instantly to King Perion, who being advertised of Nascians' coming, came to welcome him: but beholding Esplandian with him, he could not guess who he should be, only he appeared to be a very goodly creature, as any he had ever looked on in his life, wherefore he demanded of the Hermit, whether he were his son, or no? Sir (quoth he) he is partly mine, as being a foster father to him in his younger years, and our Lord bestowed him on me (almost) miraculously. It is very true, answered the King, if this be he, to whom the Lioness gave suck at his beginning, as I have often heard, and of whom, Vrganda the Unknown hath foretold many wonders: and among the rest, that he shall be the cause of planting peace and amity between King Lisuart and my son Amadis, which I pray God indu● him with grace to do. And believe me, seeing such fair fruit is to fall from his fortune, he well deserves to be both beloved and esteemed. In truth answered the Hermit, this is he of whom you speak, and when you have further knowledge of him, you will affect him more than you imagine, as at better leisure, I shall hereafter tell you.  
Then he called Esplandian, and commanded him to do reverence to the King: when the young Gentle man, setting his knee to the ground, would have kissed the King's hand, but he took him in his arms, saying. Gentle Sir, you are so fair and virtuously qualified: that such as see you, or have ever heard of you, doth both love and highly esteem you. And I am persuaded, you will prove so worthy a man, that Knighthood were very desertfully bestowed upon you. Esplandian hearing himself so commended, began to grow somewhat bashful thereat: and perceiving the King to blush likewise, desired to know of the Hermit, if he could tell whose son he was. Sir, said Nascian to the King, this young man (as yet) knoweth not any thing concerning his own demand, and as for myself, I am very certain, that he hath neither father or mother, from whom (as yet) he hath received any great favours. Nevertheless, our Lord hath hitherto preserved him, and gave him me (at the first) to love and instruct him, as mine own child.  
At these words, the King began to conceive, that he would not confer any further with him before so many bystanders, & therefore took him aside: but the Hermit changed his discourse, saying. I beseech you Sir to believe, that considering the condition whereto I have been long time called, and so many aged years already over-gone me: I would not have forsaken my Cell, to be seen among wars and contentions, had it not been, that my slackness in so important a business, might have procured much evil, wherewith our Lord would have been highly offended. And his displeasure would not only have extended itself to you, & the people assembled in both these Camps: but also to many other, unskilful in the discords between you and King Lisuart, with whom I have already conferred, & so well persuaded him to peace, as he is ready both to listen thereto, and to entertain it, according as I have imparted to Lord Amadis your son, who wholly referreth all to you. Therefore I desire you Sir, that preferring the good and tranquil estate of so many people, before private spleens and passions: not to disdain what is freely offered you, and which you ought rather strive to purchase.  
Father, replied King Perion, God is my witness, what grief I have endured, for matters that are already past, with the loss of so many worthy men, and how gladly I would have gone another way, if King Lisuart would have listened thereto. But he always carried so high a hand, as, notwithstanding all remonstrances made to him by our Ambassadors, especially in reguarde of Madame Oriana, whom he sought to disinherit: he made no account of us at all, presuming so much upon himself, that by the aid of the Roman Emperor, he would overrun the whole world. By this means he made refusal, not only to admit this difference to justice; but likewise contemned all hearing thereof. Nevertheless, if he will yet submit to reason: I dare repose such trust in my followers, as they will be ordered by mine advice. I have evermore descanted on this discourse, proceeding from no other occasion, but whereto he stands bound by right of nature, and to his own blood. So that, if he will yet repeal the princess his daughter, into his former gracious favour, and not marry her to any other person, not only to her, and his own people, but to all them that know or hear thereof: we will deliver her to him, and continue his kind friends, if he be as desirous as we.  
Sir, answered the good old man, if God be so pleased, all this will come to pass. Therefore, if you think it convenient, elect two Knights on your behalf, to determine the differences, whereabout so many harms have already happened: King Lisuart shall likewise nominate two other for him, and I standing in the midst between them will labour to end all strife and contention. Be it so, quoth the King. Sir, said Nascian, I will not sleep, before (I hope) to speed, with such success, as the effects shall be answerable to your own desire.  
Instantly he took leave of him and the rest, returning whence he came, to finish what he had begun. And presently King Perion summoned all the chief of his Army together, speaking to them in this manner. Lords, & endeared friends, as we are bound to put our goods and persons in danger, not only for the defence of our honour, but also to maintain equity & justice: so are we likewise obliged, to set aside all hatred and passion, to reconcile ourselves with our enemy: when (of himself) he proffers us peace. For, although it cannot be gaine-saied, but that the beginning of war may go on, without offence to God: yetnotwithstanding, in the end, if through rash opinion, fantisie and want of knowledge, we estrange ourselves from reason; that which (at the first) appeared honest, converts itself into injustice. And do not think, that I use these speeches to you without cause. Nascian, a holy Hermit (well known to the most part of you) came lately to me, as you saw, to practise peace between us and our enemy: whereto King Lisuart is willing to yield, if you mislike not. Nevertheless, I would not give him any resolution, till first I heard your deliberations.  
For, to me it seemeth very reasonable, that as you have been made partakers of toil and travail, so should you also be of ease and tranquillity. And therefore I pray you, that without any dissimulation, you would all advise for the best, and God will therein further your counsel. For myself according to the opinion of old Nascian, I hold it very meet, that we should make choice of two Knights amongst us, and give them ample power, to determine with two other (appointed by King Lisuart) of all differences, whereby this war received original. Albeit, I desire not to be credited in this case; but rather will allow of such advise, as you conceive fittest for the good of all together. Hereupon, Angriote d' Estrevaus first presented himself, of whom the King required his opinion. Sir, said he, you have been chosen chief of this enterprise, as well for the dignity of a king shining in you; as for the favour and esteem generally held of you, whereby you may resolve on the business of this war, as it shall seem best unto yourself. Notwithstanding, seeing it is your pleasure, that I shall first speak my mind: I like it well (under correction) that if peace be presented us by our enemy, we ought to accept it. For, as it falls out, it is to our no mean advantage, having not only the better of him already: but Madam Oriana also in our own power, for whose cause we first entered into the field. Now, for the naming two choice men among us, to accord (as you say) all differences: I know none more meet for such a business, than the Lords quadragant, & Brian de Moniaste. They (at the first) underwent this charge, when they were sent into Great Britain, to excuse us to King Lisuart, for that which we had done, in rescuing his daughter from the Romans: and I am persuaded, they will undertake the same charge again, if they were thereto entreated. Now because this advise found general allowance, Brian and quadragant yielded presently thereto: whereat king Perion was highly pleased, hoping the war so hotly begun, would by these means be calmly ended.   

CHAP. XX.  
How Nascian returned towards King Lisuart, with the answer he●receiued from King Perion.  
THe Hermit being returned back to King Lisuart, gave him to understand, all that he had agreed on with king Perion: assuring him withal, that he would make them good friends, before he parted from them. For I left him (quoth he) with a purpose, to confer with the chief of his Army, to win them thereto, if he can. Father, said the King, he dealeth most wisely therein, to the end that none of them should receive discontentment: And for my part, I mean to do the like, as you shall presently see performed. Then he went to see Gasquilan, who (as yet) kept his bed, with the extreme pain of his broken arm, received when he encountered with Amadis. There he sent for king Cildadan, and some other chief Commanders in his Camp, to whom he declared, what speeches had passed between the Hermit Nascian and him, tending wholly to peace and concord; concealing (nevertheless) matters concerning Amadis and his daughter. Finally, he acquainted them with the answer of king Perion, requiring their further counsel in the business.  
But first of all (quoth he to Arquisill) seeing you now hold the place of the deceased Emperor, my brother, for whom (in part) this war was begun; we are to understand your mind. My Lord, answered Arquisill, if the Emperor were now living, we that are his vassals, aught to serve him as well in war as peace: but he being dead; with the finishing of his days, all command he had over us, is likewise concluded. Nevertheless, we will yet do for you, as for him, so that your service (what lieth in us) shall no way be tardied, while you think good to make use of us. Notwithstanding, if king Perion be inclined to peace, I believe, they that affect your honour, as they ought to do, will counsel you always to accept thereof: provided, that it be no way hurtful for you. For you may easily consider (at the very first view) that fortune stands not for you & yours, and if we linger on further, it may prove worse than hitherto it hath done for us.  
My Lord, said the King of Swetia, if peace may be treated with your enemy, I would advise you not to refuse it: considering the most of your people are wounded, others sick and crazed, and a long turce is now very needful, if a re-enforcement be thought expedient, after a sufficient time of rest. By all means possible, said the King, let us be delivered out of this pain, for king Perion (on his side) hath chosen two Knights, to accord all our differences: And I will nominate two other, which shall be you Arban king of Norwales, and Guillan le Pensif, who have well understood how all matters happened, from the beginning to this day. In the mean while, I will send back Nascian to king Perion, to entreat him, to withdraw his Camp a days journey backward: and we will meet in the City of Lubania, for conference during the time of peace.  
Such was their resolution, whereupon, king Lisuart, quickly returned to Nascian, to whom he declared all that was agreed upon; praying him most affectionately, to finish the business he had begun. Sir, quoth he, I will obey whatsoever you shall command me, and having spoken with king Perion: you shall know the hour for your departure hence, & when the Army must dislodgh. So departing from him, he went to Amadis, who no sooner saw him, but he demanded of him, what news he brought back: and whether king Lisuart continued in his former determination, or no? The Hermit let him understand all, and for the better proceeding in this case, thought it fit; that both the Camps should be further divided from each other, then now they were: whereunto king Perion easily condescended, and it was confirmed likewise by general consent. Hereupon, early the next morning, every man trussed up his bag and baggage, and the Camps fell back seven miles and more. Where we will now leave them planting their Tents, to tell you, what end the enterprise of king Arauigne sorted to, who but awaited a convenient time, to surprise one or both the Armies.   

CHAP. XXI.  
How King Arauigne, being advertised of the loss, which King Lisuart had sustained, and the dislodging of his Camp; determined to give him battle.  
YOu have already heard the enterprise of King Arauigne, who, after his powers were united together, ceased not travailing over the mountains: but yet so covertly, as neither king Perion or Lisuart could attain to any certain knowledge thereof. For he kept himself very close, watching but opportunity, to set on the first of the Camps that should be broken. For this cause immediately after king Lisuart was dislodged, and gone directly to the City of Lubania: the Scouts of Archalaus his Camp, who were on the top of all the mountain, discovered the Armies retiring, whereof he gave intelligence to king Arauigne. Who imagining them to be the whole strength, intended to set forward, and rather to assail them, than the forces of Amadis, as being persuaded, that if he brought his attempt to effect, king Perion would not afterward care for contending with him, about the kingdom of Great Britain, but that easily he might enjoy it in peace.  
These being his ends, and to compass them, he concluded still to lie close, until the night ensuing: when he would then give both the Alarm and battle together, as being the readiest way to surprise them. Then he commanded his Nephew Esclanor, a man skilful in feats of war, as any other possibly could be; to take twenty knights with him, and following the train of the enemy in the closest manner, truly to discover, where they would camp the night ensuing.  
Now, you must here observe with me, that King Lisuart was continually suspicious, what king Arauigne intended to do, having received sundry advertisements, that he marched in the country with a great power, and yet could not hear which was he went. Some of the country gave him notice, that he kept himself ambushed in the mountains, and because he would provide against any inconvenience,: he called king Cildadan, and all the Captains, and acquainted them with his mind, desiring them to take order, that their people should keep close together, without any foraging, or scattering one from another, but follow still the Artillery in frame of battle, as formerly had been appointed them. And although some were of the mind, to send advertisement to K. Perion, what they had heard concerning K. Arauigne, that he might the better stand upon his own guard, and succour them if they should be distressed: yet King Lisuart had a heart so high and magnanimous, as he would by no means consent thereto, affecting rather to hazard his life, then lose the least jot of his reputation. Only he sent Philipinel, accompanied with twenty bold Knights, to discover and run through the country, commanding them expressly, to coast along the mountains, and let him hourly understand, what they could hear of the enemy. So pacing on about four miles, he encamped, and gave it out by man to man, that a little rest must now serve, because they would march all night to Lubania.  
Not far had Philipinell travailed, but he discovered Esclanor and his twenty Knights: wherewith immediately he acquainted king Lisuart, and that (without all doubt) the strength of Arauignes Army was hid among the Rocks. At that very instant king Lisuart dislodged, to gain entrance into the City: for there he purposed to expect succour, if he should be pressed thereto, stealing on by little and little from the mountain, and marching on upon the plain. Which when Esclanor noted, he sent to bid king Aranigne, that he should put on (with all haste) by the the most secret passages: but the way was so strait and narrow, as they could not march but two together at the the most. By which means, before they could attain to king Lisuart, he and his were very near to the City: whereat Arauigne began to despair, fearing to fail utterly in his enterprise.  
By this time also, Esplandian and Sergill (whom the Hermit had sent to king Lisuart) finding his Camp dislodged: made such speed, that they saw the men (both horse and foot) descending down the mountain. Then they presently conjectured, that this was the Army of king Arauigne, whereof they heard the Queen Brisania speak, before they parted from her. Wherefore, fearing this power to be over great, for that of king Lisuart (who had been almost utterly overthrow in the precedent battles) they grew to great dismay, so that Esplandian said to Sergill. Brother, I pray you that we may return to Lord Amadis, and let him understand what we have seen. Sergill was very willing, and returning the same way they came, they road so diligently: that by the break of day, they alighted in king perion's Camp; where he had newly received intelligence, that king Arauigne and his people marched through the country, and therefore kept his Army (for the most part) all that night in order of battle.  
Esplandian and Sergill, going to the Tent of Amadis, found there the Hermit Nascian: who was not a little amazed, to see them so quickly returned, & demanded of them, whither they went. Father, answered Esplandian, it is very needful, that I should speak with Lord Amadis, to let him know some matters, that do greatly concern king Lisuart and his troops. Now Amadis had but withdrawn himself a while, only for a little refreshing, because all the night he had been in Arms: notwithstanding, when he heard what the young Gentleman had said, he called him to him, demanding of him the estate of the matter. My Lord (quoth he) king Aravigne hath besieged the King my Master, near unto the city of Lubania, & with such a power: as if you send him not succour, & that speedily, I think you shall never see him while you live, but either taken or slain, and all that are with him. Wherefore I pray you do so much for him, as you are wont to do for many others, who (it may be) are not in such deep distress as he.  
When Amadis heard these news; remembrance of displeasing his Ladic Oriana, if her father should be discomfited, and by his most deadly enemy in the world, through defect of assistance from him: inflamed so his soul, that, without answering so much as a word, he went to king Perton, speaking thus. My Lord, for aught I hear, king Arauigne hath turned his back on us, to fight with king Lisuart, and is already so near him, that it is a great adventure, but he will bid him battle. Whereat I shall not be a little displeased, knowing well that they of Great Britain, have lost so many of their men against us, as they are not able now to outstand a fresh force. Moreover, if they should be overthrown (being come forth of their Camp, in hope of future peace between them and us:) it will appear to many, that this ambuscado was laid for them by our invention, and that (by our means) king Aravigne was thus treacherously set upon them, to our most high disparagement, among all them that shall so imagine of us. Wherefore, I entreat you Sir, that with a part of this Army, I may go before and give them succour.  
Son answered King Perion, do what you think best, and if you go before, I will follow and back you: if by mischance you should be prevented. Amadis most humbly thanked him, and parting thence, met with Florestan, quadragant, Garuate, and Gastilles, whom he acquainted with his enterprise, whereto they gave good allowance. hereupon, they forthwith set their men in order, marching directly for Lubania: fully resolved, to fight with king Arauigne and his men, if they might meet them in the field.   

CHAP. XXII.  
How King Lisuart, was assaulted by King Aravigne, brought into great danger: And of the succour given him by Amadis in his necessity.  
WE have heretofore very amply declared, how King Lisuart had intelligence by his vauntcouriers, that the Army of King Arauigne pursued him: by means whereof he dislodged, hoping to gain the City of Lubania before the fight. For he knew well enough, that he had not strength sufficient to stand against so great an host of men, and freshly come into the field: but he was suddenly set upon, and followed so hotly, as he had small means of helping himself. The two Camps began to skirmish together, continuing fierce assaults eace against other, until dark night overtook them: wherefore, they were constrained to remain encamped near one to another, in expectation of the morning, to begin again in better manner, then before they had done.  
King Lisuart (by no means) would retire, as fearing to affright his followers, and wholly dishearten them: and therefore making a virtue of necessity, so soon as the night was spent, he ordered his battle so well as he could, determining to die among his men, rather than blemish his honour in the least degree. Barsinan, who led the vantguarde for king Arauigne, first gave the onset with his troops: but before they came to handy blows, many were laid on the earth with the great ordinance, which played upon then without ceasing. Nevertheless, at length they entered fight pell-mell, and Grisall, who was Ensign bearer to Archalaus, was overthrown in this first encounter by Norandell, albeit Archalaus laboured his utmost to relieve him. But king Cildadan, accompanied with many of his chiefest men, began to break through the press, whereby Barsinan had been instantly foiled: but for the reinforce, which king Arauigne sent by the Duke of Bristoy.  
Now might you have seen many Lances shivering in the air, and both horse & foot weltering in their blood on the ground, a sight most pitiful to behold. For king Lisuart (playing at double, or quit) attended by the rest of his Army, came upon the flanks of his enemies, and the first he met withal, was the brother to Aluinas (whom Florestan slew at the Fountain of Olives, where the three Damosels were guarded by the Dwarsse) whom he unhorsed so lubberly, that he broke his neck, by his horses falling upon him. Pursuing on his purpose, Archalaus espied him, who knew him very perfectly, and followed on so fast, that he showed him to Barsinan, saying. You have no other work to do, but instantly to revenge your father's shameful death, for that is he, which made him so suffer. Then Barsinan called to him ten of his Knights, with whom he came, and set upon King Lisuart, and overthrew him to the ground, where he was enclosed (on all sides) by Archalaus and a great many more, who laboured their very uttermost, as hoping to take him. But Philipinell, with them that had (the day before) discovered the Army of Arauigne, came and succoured him: notwithstanding their lot had fallen soul, but for king Cildadan, Arquisill, Norandell, and Brandoryas.  
Now grew the fight fiercer and fiercer, for these four rushed through the croudes so boisterously, that they bore down horse & man before them: and notwithstanding all resistance the enemy could make, they remounted the King upon Norandells horse, for he had alighted, that the King might have him. Then taking a Sword in both his hands, (which he found by good fortune) he performed therewith such extraordinary deeds of Arms: as in mere despite of Barsinan and his followers, he horsed himself again, wherein Brandoyvas was no mean help to him. Archalaus then well perceived, that they must needs have the worst, except king Aravigne came up with his troops: wherefore he sent a young Squire of his, and bade him go tell him, that he was much amazed, why he should leave him thus in so serious a business. The Squire ran presently, and performed his charge: but Archalaus answered him, that he thus delayed, hoping to draw King Lisuart and his men, further off from the City, that he might be the more easily encompassed at pleasure.  
But now he marched on with his squadron, which furiously broke in upon King Lisuarts forces, who were then so wearied, and few in number: as they were repelled to retire, even within the gate of the City, where they saved themselves, by the means of king Cildadan, Arban, Grumedan, Norandell, Guillan, Arquisill and others, who followed in the train. Now, if these worthy men declared (thus rescuing) their greatness of spirit, you must conceive, that king Lisuart as plainly witnessed, that he forgot not his honour in such a necessity: for never was any Knight seen, that more forwardely adventured his person to peril, than he did, nor with more alacrity of courage, intending to revenge his own death, if such should be his fatal disaster.  
And as he was in this extremity, Grumedan, who carried the standard, and King Arban, were beaten down before his face, and taken prisoners, whereat he became most impatient: and with all his force, would needs enter into the throng, to succour them. But some of his (being more discreetly advised) kept him back, and finding means to get him into the City, and then shut up the gates. So king Arauigne remained master of the field, not without great loss of his men, which yet were but few, in regard of them belonging to king Lisuart: who found then by experience, what dismal harm he had endured, by giving overmuch credit to the persawsions of Brocadan & Gandandell, by whose treacherous means, he had banished Amadis from his Court, and many other worthy Knights, for which he now entirely grieved: And not without good cause, considering what slender hope he had, to free himself from the danger which round had engirt him.  
By this time, king Arauigne, was withdrawn into the midst of his troops, to take counsel; whether they should (now instantly) assault the City, or defer it till the morning. Now, as in such affairs, opinions are diverse, so some gave advice to refresh their people, already much wearied. Others spoke to the contrary, alleging, that they should not permit their enemies thus to rampire in themselves, or let them take heart: but lively, and without any delay, to follow upon them, to increase their fear, and weaken their courage. Whereupon king Arauigne commanded Barsinan, and the Duke of Bristoy, to lead their troops up one side of the City, while he and his gave the assault on the other, and that either side should strive for soonest entrance. Then Drums and Trumpets sounded the assault, and men (on all sides) ran to the walls, where they found king Lisuart & his men, with the inhabitants of the City, that gave them two or three stout repulses, with arqebus s●o●●e, Darts, and Crossbows. All which discouraged not King Arauigne a jot, but rather did whet him on more and more, and had not dark night prevented them; king Lisuart had been shrewdly enforced, and the City surprised. But the obscurity was so great, as they could not discern one another: in regard whereof king Arauigne caused retreat to be sounded, hoping to begin again at the break of day, or else, that they within the City, should yield to his mercy.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
How Amadis came to the succour of King Lisuart: And of the valiant overthnow of King Arauigne.  
BY the precedent chapter you have heard, how the young Gentleman Esplandian, & Sergill, having discovered the Army of Arauigne, and doubting that king Lisuart was not strong enough to fight with him: made a short return to Amadis, entreating his succour, whereto he willingly yielded. Notwithstanding, he could not proceed on so speedily (albeit he traveled night and day) but King Lisuart was fallen into great peril of his person, as ever before had happened to him: which danger thus befell him, only by means of unhappy guides, that conducted Amadis and his troops, wandering (about midnight) far out of the way, without knowing where they were, which much displeased Amadis.  
Hereupon he demanded of them, if they were far from the mountain, or no. The guides answered, that in their opinion (considering how far they had alreade gone) they could not be near: wherefore he commanded Gandalin, to ride so far on either side, as he might reach some matter of discovery. Then he got up on the highest part of all, to try, if he could see the fire in king Arauignes Camp, being led all the way by one of the guides: and far they had not gone, but Gandalin descried the enemy's fires in their Camp, which he showed to the guide, demanding of him, if now he could give them better direction, without any more straying, wherein he warranted him, & therefore bade him boldly follow him.  
Returning back to Amadis, they declared what they had seen: to his no little contentment, as hoping to take king Aravigne napping. Moreover, he was partly desirous, to let King Lisuart perceive, how willing he was (yet) to do him service, notwithstanding all his former hatred to him, and therefore road on hard all the night. Yet could he not arrive there so soon, but King Aravigne had begun the assault again, so sharp and hotly, as gave great danger to them within the City, because the enemies were become masters of the principal part: by means whereof they entered in by such numbers, as king Lisuart was compelled to betake himself to a very little street or passage, being followed by some of his chiefest Knights, and there he resolved to live or die, rather than he would yield himself a prisoner to his proud foe.  
Here began extremity to show itself apparently, for, like men despairing of any help or remidy, they declared such manly deeds of Arms; as the Duke of Bristoye & Barsinan, were much impeached in their hopes. On the other side, King Cildadan, Arquisill, Flamian, and Norandell, who seemed to keep sure the nearest Cantons, found Arauigne (that held them besieged) such hot work: as, but for six Knights of the Isle sagittary, he had never gone any further. For, the women and children of the City, were aloft in the windows, hurling down boiling Lead, Oil and water, as much perplexed him and them in their passage. Now did Norandell, and such as were with him, fully persuade themselves, there to end their lives: yet not as cowards and recreants, but like true borne, bold and courageous Knights. And hereupon, king Cildadan, stepping to one of them of the Sagittarte Isle, ran his Sword up to the hilts in his body, that down he fell dead to the ground.  
The sight hereof was so dreadful to the other five, that they began to retire, and king Cildadan, with them of his troop, pursued them very stoutly: till king Arauignes forces came up to relieve them, and there the day had been utterly lost, but for the fresh supply of Amadis, who was not a little dismayed at his arrival, to see the enemy have such advantage of King Lisuart, whom he greatly feared to be either slain, or taken. Wherefore vowing a merciless revenge, he commanded all his horsemen to alight, and entering in upon them pell-mell, to cry aloud, Gaul, Gaul. When the other heard such a sudden tumultuous noise, and found themselves so sharply charged in the rear: they plainly perceived, that their attempt had failed, and all their hues to be in very great danger. So that King Arauigne, wholly discouraged, fled with Archalaus into a house, hoping there to strengthen themselves, and rather to die there, then yield to mercy. But they had not long stayed there, before King Lisuart came thither, and set upon them so sternly: that after some slender resistance, they yielded themselves to be prisoners.  
At the very same instant, Amadis met with the other five Knights of the Isle sagittary, who fought against his people very boldly: but he making against them, accompanied with Florestan and Angriote, at length surprised them, and commanded them to safe custody. Passing on further, they met with Barsinan and the Duke of Bristoye, fight manfully: yet they no sooner saw Amadis, but they threw themselves at his feet, desiring mercy, which he would not deny them, and so committed them to Florestan. Now because a great part of King Arauignes Army, had saved themselves by flight into the neighbouring mountains, and he found no further resistance in the City: he returned forth of the same gate whereat he entered, and meeting with Gandalin, said. Go I pray thee, and will quadragant to retreat our people: for I would not be known to King Lisuart, and I mean to stay for him half a mile hence.  
Gandalin road away presently, & finding quadragant, did his message to him; who without any longer delay, caused retreat to be sounded, rallying all his troops together. As thus they retired, king Lisuart could not presume, how, or whence he had received this high favour, and therefore demanded of Guillan le Pensif, if he knew any thing in the case. Before God Sir (quoth he) he must needs be a deaf man that could not hear Gaul, Gaul, cried so many times this day; which may well assure you, that Amaedis, and no other, hath done you this unexpected kindness. I pray thee, said the King, do so much for me, as to find and stay him, if it be possible, that I may have some conference with him.  
So departed Guillan, who knew before, that Amadis was already gone, wherefore, galloping the same way which he had taken: at last he overtook him, & delivered the King's message to him, advising him to return back again with him. Amadis perceiving, that he could not honestly gainsay him, road back with him to King Lisuart, and alighting from his horse, did him most humble reverence: but the King embracing him, declared manifest signs of great love to him. At which instant, King Cildadan came to them, and many other Knights, with Florestan and Angriote, who were so lovingly welcomed by king Lisuart, as it was impossible to be bettered. And as he was speaking unto them, Brandoyvas came to tell him, that the inhabitants of the City, made such slaughter of king Arauignes people, as they would not admit any one man to mercy. But believe it Sir (quoth he) it weary good to cease this cruelty: for if their leaders have not deserved death, their followers in service should not be worse entreated. Sir said Amadis, give order quickly to stay this proceeding, and content yourself with the victory gotten against them. Then the King called Norandell, and gave him charge to command a retreat, that shedding of blood might be spared, and the rest to be taken prisoners.  
At that very time, an Esquire arrived there from king Perion, to advertise Amadis, that he was hard at hand, with the rest of the Army, to give him succour, if need re-required. Not now, answered Amadis, thanks be to heaven. And therefore Sir (quoth he, to King Lisuart) you may well give us leave to depart: to the end, that without any further travail, king Perion may send us home again. Before God, replied the King, although you have been hitherto always invincible, yet shall you now be so far constrained by me, as to abide here for his coming hither: because he must needs partake in the joy, which we have received by your means and succour. Then, looking upon king Cildadan, he said. Help me (I pray you) with your entreaty, and try whether your request can more prevail with him, then mine. Believe me, Lord Amadis, answered king Cildadan, you may not deny the King: considering he moves the matter to you so earnestly. Nor will I, said he, if my companions think it convenient. What say you to it Lord quadragant? you aught to obey the King, quoth he, and seeing you have done so much for him, do more for him yet, if it be in your power.  
So was Amadis stayed there, and in this time of conference, king Arban and Grumedan, returned from their imprisonment, having escaped thence, with their hands bound behind them with strong cords: for their guards, seeing what supply Amadis had brought with him, betook themselves to flight, and so left them at their own liberty. When king Lisuart saw them, never was man in greater joy: because he was formerly persuaded, that either they were slain, or else worse wounded than they were, wherefore, with open arms he went and embraced them. And while he was busied in these kindnesses, they espied (a far off) the Army of king Perion come marching towards them, which Grumedan showed to king Lisuart, saying. Sir, as I imagine, here is some new succour coming to you: but if the first of Lord Amadis had tarried so long, we might have shut the stable door after the Steed was gone, according to the ancient Adage.  
Grumedan (answered king Lisuart, smiling) I know very well, that whosoever contests with you, in matters concerning the honour of Amadis, shall find work enough to do: but much more, to defend himself, if extremity should question the case by weapons. Sir, said Amadis, Lord Grumedan hath reason to wish me well, for he hath neither friend or kinsman, that oweth him more duty and obedient service, than I do, and for such a one (I am certain) he will acknowledge and esteem me.  
By this time, king Perion drew nearer and nearer, and thereupon, king Lisuart made forth to meet him, whereof Amadis advertised him by Durin: wherefore he commanded his men to march a slow pace, and taking Gastiles, Grassandor, Brian de Moniaste, and Tiron, with him, left Agraies to conduct the troops, because king Perion well knew the ill-will he bore to king Lisuart, and feared least discourteous language might pass between them at their meeting, whereby the purposed peace should be quite made frustrate. So the two Kings went to meet each other, giving the spur to their horses, and embraced together very lovingly, king Perion speaking thus to king Lisuart. My Lord and brother, me thinks your Armour is much impaired, since you departed from the camp: albeit, I am well assured, it lay not rusting in your Armoury, while the fight lasted between your men and mine. And for aught I have heard, they that brought it thus out of fashion, have received a payment beyond their expectation, and little to their liking.  
So they have, answered king Lisuart, thanks be given therefore to God, and the good help that you Amadis, and these other Knights brought me, in so urgent a necessity, as I am sure you have heard already. In good faith, said king Perion, I have all my lifetime desired, that my children might be yours in peace and true amity. I hope, replied king Lisuart, that so they shall be before we part, and our kindness never to fail, especially on my behalf. But seeing Prince Agraies not to be one among them: he inquired expressly for him, having understood his hatred towards him, and desirous to reconcile him, and make him his friend, if possible it might be. Whereupon, king Perion made answer, that he stayed behind, as a conduct to the rest of the Army which followed. I pray you Sir, said king Lisuart, that he may be sent for, because I purpose, not to part from this place, before I have both seen and embraced him. My Lord answered Amadis, than I myself will go for him. It is well advised (quoth king Lisuart) because he will do more for you, than any other whatsoever.  
So Amadis road directly to Agraies, whom he met not far off, and told him what you have heard already: earnestly entreating him, that, forgetting all discontentment, he would go with him, and give king Lisuart so good looks as could be. My Lord and cozen, said Agraies, you know, that my liking or disliking lasteth upon your pleasure, and I heartily desire, that the succour which you have given him, of whom you speak, may be better acknowledged, than all the better acknowledged, than all the former have been. And further I assure you, I am content to requited all the wrongs done to you, me, and many more, merely offered in despite of you, and without any occasion at all.  
Then they road on together to King Lisuart, who, so soon as he saw Agraies, left all the rest, going to embrace him, saying. cozen, do you think, this embracing as dangerous to me, as that was which you gave me, on the day of our last being together? Before God Sir, replied Agraies, I hope to find this much better than the other, for I was never (to my knowledge) in the like danger. We will talk thereof said the King, at better leisure. But now you see the king my brother tarries for us, let us go conduct him to Lubania, where I will make you all the best entertainment I can. So they returned to king Perion, and took the way towards the City.  
King Lisuart had received divers wounds in his body, but the chirurgeons having seen them, gave him hope of speedy recovery: yet he kept his bed ten days together, being often visited by the Princes and Lords of his own country, as also the other: who, to delight him, had almost no other talk, but of the tricks and stratagems of Archalau●, by means whereof, he compassed his purposes; especially, when he carried the Princess Oriana away prisoner, and (afterwards) King Perion, Amadis., and Florestan, by the subtlety of Dinarda; also, in what sort he escaped from Galaor and Norandell, feigning himself to be Branfiles, Cosen-germaine to Grumedan. But most of all, his project plotted (by the help of Arauigne) against them all: which surely had prevailed, but that Amadis was the only hindrance.  
Such accidents, answered king Lisuart, do often come to pass, by such wicked wretches as he is, who dare endanger themselves in doing evil, and therein make their most delight: finding the entrance sweet and easy, only by the instigation of the Devil, who deprives them of all apprehension, concerning what dishonour may happen to them, beside misery of life, which makes death much more welcome to them, than life can be. As Aravigue himself hath now some cause to confess, being in the power of his chiefest enemies: and may well serve as an example to all other, that are to be taxed with the like vice.  
As he ended these words, the good old Hermit Nascian, came to them, who had softly followed after king Perion, and finding the Princes in such peaceable quietness: praised God for it, and the good advice of young Esplandian, causing Amadis to depart so speedily, when he came to the rescue of king Lisuart, as king Perion made known before them all. In troth, said king Lisuart, I would gladly know, who gave the youth so good counsel. Sir, replied Esplandian, my father Nascian sent me to you, to tell you, what he had concluded with king Perion: but I could not find you in the Camp, wherefore, Sergill & I, passing on further, discovered the Army of king Arauigne, as they descended down the mountain. Then I called to mind, what I heard the Queen my Mistress say, at my parting from her, that he was your enemy, and fearing what afterwards happened to you, I made haste to advertise Lord Amadis, to the end he might give you succour, as he did. Before God sweet youth (said king Lisuart) I shall not (while I live) forget so great a blessing happening to me: And folding Esplandian in his arms, sweetly kissed him on the cheek.  
At that time, king Gasquilan was brought thither, in a Litter, having softly followed, as being unable to sit on horseback, by reason of the shrewd fall he had, when he would needs try his manhood against Amadis, on the first day when the two battles met. Into a reserved chamber he was conducted, by some of the chief in the company, especially Amadis, who came & saluted him, saying. Sir, I would gladly see you in far better disposition, than now you are: but by the grace of heaven, your health may be as soon restored, as your harm happened. Gasquilan thanked him with all his heart, yet did not know him, because he had never seen him unarmed: which king Arban observing, said. Sir, I think you know not the Knight that talketh with you, yet you have often heretofore heard of him: this is Amadis de Gaul, against whom (some few days since) you made your proof.  
Much amazed was Gasquilan, seeing his countenance (as he imagined) more meet to court fair Ladies, then to endure the hard toils of knighthood: and if he had not made the trial which he did, he should hardly have given credit to the renown every where noised of him, whereupon he thus replied. I swear to you, Lord Amadis, upon my faith, that you are the Knight I have most desired to see, since I began to bear Arms, not for any good will I bore you: but to fight with you, even to the death, if this mishap had not befallen me, as now it is too well known. For, if fortune had so much favoured me, as to have given me, what you have gotten over me: beside the glory, of conquering the only most happy knight in the world, I should have won the love of one, whom I affect much better than myself, and by whose command, I came twice to see you in this country, with such misadaduenture, as I have cause to lament all the days of my life, because I have lost (by you) all hope of ever enjoying her. Sir, said Amadis, your honour had been but slenderly augmented, by overcoming me, after such plenty of worthy actions, by you performed. And as for her, whom you hold as lost through mine occasion, if she be a woman of good judgement, as doubtless she is: it is impossible, but she must needs love you answerable to your merit, and as one of the best Knights this day b●… thing. For, assure yourself Sir, it would much displease me, to be the least means of withholding her favour from you: yet if it should prove so, I crave your pardon, with this condition, that in all places wheresoever I shall come, I am ready to do you any service.  
These gracious words, so highly satisfied King Gasquilan, as he extended forth his arms to embrace him: and instantly they were made friends, Amadis keeping him daily company, so long as he sojourned in the City of Lubania, where Arquisill also yielded himself prisoner, to fulfil the promise he had formerly made. But Amadis, who held the gentle Knight in high esteem, freed him from all further submission, and promised him his hand for choosing him Emperor, before they parted thence together: by means of the Archbishop of Tarente, the marquess of A●cona, Brandaiell de Rocque, and others, that were prisoners in the Enclosed Isle. Of whom (quoth he) I will earnestly solicit this matter, that (for my sake) they will afford you this favour: & which (I hope) they cannot deny me, knowing none more near in blood, and fitter for the Empire, they you are.  
When Arquisill heard these words, he was most joyful: well knowing the conspiracies of them of Rome, to make election of another, wherein they would very hardly proceed, without the favour of Lord Amadis, and therefore, he said. My Lord, you have heretofore done me so many honourable favours, as I must needs confess myself wholly yours. And so much the rather, in seeking thus my further advancement, which coming so to pass: you shall dispose both of it and me, as holding all of you only, and none other. Refer all care thereof (quoth Amadis) to me alone.  
Proceeding on to further speeches, they entered into a lodging, where Gandalin had the charge of Archalaus and King Arauigne, ●inthem laid upon a bed, wondrous melancholy: wherefore Amadis demanded of them, whereon they thought? What art thou (quoth Archalaus) that wouldst know our thoughts? How? said Amadis, dost thou not know Amadis de Gaul, whom thou hast threatened so many times? I am he that speaks to thee. When Archalaus heard him, he began to note him better than before, and remembering that he had formerly seen him, thus answered. Believe me, I think thou speakest truth, and although length of time hath partly taken thee out of my knowledge: yet I am persuaded, thou art the same man that I had in my prison at Valderin, where thy youth & complexion could so much command me, that the pity I then took on thee, hath brought me now into such distress, as constrains me to crave mercy of thee. Mercy? said Amadis, I know not how thou canst expect that from me, considering thou couldst nebestowe it on thyself: for, if such had been thy power, long ago thou wouldst have ended a world of cruelties, that have been thy continual exercise. Nevertheless, if thou couldst repent, and (with an honest soul) promise me never to use the like again; I could find in mine heart to pardon thee.  
Trust me, answered Archalaus, it is a work very hard for me to do, almost impossible, for there I knew continually how to conquer, and evermore took such delight in doing ill; as now I cannot easily addict myself to goodness. But necessity, which is a bridle sharp and rigorous, to metamorphose all bad customs into virtue: happily will constrain my older years (seeing the estate wherein I am) to follow those courses, which my youth & liberty than disdained to do. What other ransom then, replied Amadis, shall I have of thee, to let thee go? All my Castles (quoth he) and other goods, by means whereof I pursued a great part of those vices, for which thou justly dost reprove me. Leave me only what shall like thyself to do, for the remainder of my life; & if thou grant me so much grace: it may be, this only bounty will beget in me, that which reason heretofore could never compass. Believe me, said Amadis, thine own confession of so lewd a life, and hope I have of thine amendment: shall be the key to free thy soul from thy body's thraldom, having so long a time engaged them both to the Devil.  
So he turned his face, to go from him: but Archalaus called him again, and pointing to Arauigne, said. I pray thee Amadis, look up-upon this wretched King, who (not long since) was near hand to be one of the greatest Princes in the world: but in a moment, the same fortune which (before) showed amiable looks, hath beaten him down, and wholly wrought his ruin. An observation not unmeet for thee, for thou, and all other, that aspire unto the highest degree of happiness, art subject to the like disfavours. And because to vanquish and pardon, are most familiar to noble and magnanimous minds: bestow on us now such entertainment, as thou wouldst wish to receive from us, we holding the place, as now thou dost, and from which thou canst not always warrant thyself.  
More account did Amadis make of these good words, than of him that spoke them, and well understood the end whereat he aimed, although he would make no outward show thereof: but, without any further contestation, left him, departing thence to his own lodging, to dispatch Ardan the dwarf to Oriana, that she might know the wars finishing, as also whatsoever had passed between the Princes and Lords in the two Camps. Moreover, he gave him a Letter, directed to Ysanio, whereby he gave order: that Brandaiell de Rocque, the marquess of Ancona, the Archbishop of Tarente, and the other Roman prisoners, should be sent to him. So departed the Dwarf, who travailed day and night, until he arrived at the Palace of Apolidon.  
He presently sent word to the Princess, byone of her women, that he would speak with her from Amadis. She no sooner heard of his arrival, but fearing some unhappy fortune; became so afflicted in mind, that she trembled exceedingly: knowing, that victory could not favour either of the Camps, but it would procure sorrow and grief to her all her lifetime. Then Ardan entered her chamber, who de-declared by his looks, that she had no cause of sadness, or melancholy. Nevertheless, so soon as she saw him (not having so much patience, as to let him deliver his message) with tears in her eyes, she said unto him. Alas my dear friend Ardan, tell me I pray thee quickly, in what estate hast thou left the King my father, and is thy Master alive or dead: dead? Madame, answered the Dwarf, they never (in their lives) were so merry together.  
Then he reported to her, all that which you have heard already, especially, in what great danger King Lisuart was, when Amadis came with his happy succour. Also, his royal entertainment to King Perion, and lastly, what love he expressed to Esplandian, by whose means, Amadis, came to the rescue of them of Great Britain: which gave such comfort to Oriana, that lifting up her eyes and hands to heaven, she spoke so loud as all present might hear her. O most merciful God, blessed for ever be thy divine bounty, shouring down thus thy pity upon thy poor servant, and that happy child, who hath been the occasion of this great goodness. Oh, let thy mercy yet further permit, that all those especial predictions, which the wise Vrganda delivered of him, may not fail in him. All the Ladies there present, persuaded themselves, that she used these words of Esplandian, for the help which he had procured to King Lisuart: yet were ignorant of her further interest in him, which wisely she concealed to herself.  
Afterward, she demanded of Ardan, if he came thither about any other business. Madam (quoth he) I have Letters from my Lord, directed to the Governor Ysanio, commanding him by me, forthwith to send him the Roman prisoners. What way then, said she, will he take, and the King also? Madame, quoth he, for aught I can understand, they will not part each from other, till all differences are fully concluded. Honest Dwarf, said the Queen Sardamira, tell me I pray thee, how have the romans behaved themselves: are many of them slain in the battle? Madame, answered Ardan, a great number of them have ended their days valiantly, and (well near) all the rest are sore wounded: but since the death of the Emperor, Floyan and Constant, no man of name (that I know) hath perished among them, but was living, when I parted from the Camp, where I left Arquisill in serious conference with my Master. As for your brother Flamyan, he beginneth to grow strong, and wounds are (in a manner) cured.  
Ardan having received express charge from Amadis, to make so little tarrying there as could be: demanded of Oriana, if she pleased to command any thing to his Masts? Do my most humble comdations (quoth she) to king Perion of Gaul, Agraies, Bruneo, and Amadis, to whom I purpose not to write, because thou broughtest me no Letter from him. So the dwarf took leave of her, and went to find Ysanio, giving him the Letters from his Master, and delivering his further message beside. Whereupon, Ysanio took such order, that before the week was expired: the Romans were all arrived at Lubania, in presence of King Lisuart, and the other Princess and Lords. But Amadis calling them into his chamber, & being there alone with them, spoke thus.  
Lords, I am sure you are not ignorant, what issure this war hath sorted to, by means whereof, almost all the Princes of the East, & they likewise of the West, have entered into Arms. And because we are now upon terms, for a perpetual peace, I hold it reasonable, that albeit you are my prisoners: yet nothing shall be concluded till first it be imparted to you. Now, as this is the reason of your calling hither; so am I like wise to entreat you, that (for my sake) you would accept and elect Lord Arquisill as your Emperor. For over and beside, that there is not to be found (as I hear) any man more near in birth to the Empire, than he: so am I well acquainted with his high deserts, which moves me the more (in his behalf) to be thus earnest with you. In the doing whereof you shall be get yourselves two especial graces. The first, by calling to the government of so excellent a Monarchy, a Prince wise, valiant, & virtuous, for your better conservation, and entertaining you in all love and kindness. The other, that in my endeared affection to him, I freely give you (with him) liberty, and all such ransoms, as are due to me from you, continuing moreover (while I live) your affectionate friend. advise therefore with yourselves, what answer you will make me: to the end, I may also consider, how I shall carry myself to you, in matter of so important occasion.  
Branda●●ll de Ro●que, being the ancientest of them all, stood forth, and made this answer to Amadis. My Lord, most true it is, that we are your prisoners, and know very well, what honour you have done us, and the extraordinary entertainment we have received, since our arrival in the Enclosed Isle. Wherefore I speak, not only for myself, but all here present: that there is not a man among us, but will gladly employ himself in your service. But we cannot resolve in the matter concerning Lord Arquisill, till we have first spoken with Flamyan, and other ●…ine Captains in the Army: wherefore we pray you permit, that we may confer together swearing (for our part) that we will hold our hands for him, whereby your desire may be satisfied. Well then said Amadis, consult together, and to morrow let me have your answer.  
So they withdrew thence, to go find Flamyan in his lodging: for (as yet) he kept his chamber, not healed of the hurts, which he had received in the last encounter. Then they declared to him, what speeches had passed between them and Amadis, what offers and promises he had made, in favour of Arquisill, and lastly, the answer they returned him. Believe me, said Elamyan, Lord Amadis speaketh like a good Knights, and no more, than all we ought to take in good part, and allow of very worthily. Nevertheless, the election of an Emperor is of such importance, as it is good reason to acquaint the other Roman Captains therewith: to morrow we will send to them all, and have the matter in deliberation, th●● will we answer Amadis, what we think best. Flamyan did according to his speeches, and after they were all assembled, he revealed the occasion of their meeting, and the request of Amadis, for Prince A●quis●…. By right of lineage (quoth he) the Empire ●s his. Moreover, he is wise, hardy and virtuous, what is to be resolved upon, that either we may excuse, or yield to Amadis in his request.  
Every man answered according to his mind: but in the end, Arquisill was named Emperor, whereof Amadis was soon advertised, and all the other Prince, and Lords were well pleased there with, especially the King's Lisuart, Per●on, and Cildadan, who with goodly troops (on the day following) went and conducted him to the Church, where, before all the people, he was proclaimed Emperor of the romans, and at dinner, Amadis served as his Cup-taster, Gastilles as Pantler, and Agraies as Carver. After the tables were withdrawn, King ●…su●rt being seated somewhat beneath him, reporting what adventures had happened to him, since he was crowned King of great Britain: fell into discourse, what good turns and services he had received by Amadis, and proceeded on so far therein, that he said to him, before them all. Lord Amadis, albeit very few can be ignorant, in what you have done for me, since your first arrival in my Court, when you v●●quis●ed Ardan the Ploughed: so will I not now spare to speak somewhat else, for reasons which hereafter will be better understood.  
Then particularly he reported all the ma●…, which would be tedious to trouble you with again. But (quoth he) for many high & worthy services, Lord Amadis, I give you my daughter Oriana as your wife, leaving her as mine heir (after my decease) to my kingdom of Great Britain. Then Amadis more glad and highly pleased, then ever before, falling on his knee, most humbly thanked him. Well Son, said the King, let it not offend you, if I entreat old Nascian to tell the Emperor, how Esplandian was begotten, and whose Son he is: that every one may know, how the marriage of you and Oriana was long since contracted. The Hermit being present to satisfy the King's request, declared all the precedent fortunes, and the promise passed between Amadis and the Princess, whereby Esplandian became his son.  
We need make no doubt, concerning the inward joy of the noble youth, being ignorant (till then) whose son he was. Whereupon, King Lisuart called him, and avouched him for his Grandchild before them all, to the no little contentment of Amadis: who knowing the emperors mind, & how desirous he was, to enjoy oriana's sister in marriage, spoke thus to king Lisuart. Sir, seeing you have given me that, which above all things else in this world, I most desired: let me likewise most humbly entreat you, to give the Princess Leonora to the Emperor, and then his joy will be equal to mine. By my troth, answered the King, this good motion shall never be denied, if he will have it so. Then I take your highness at your word, replied Arquisill. And I give her you, quoth the King, with all mine heart. Moreover, I will bring her with me to the Enclosed Isle, that both these marriages may be there accomplished together. To morrow I purpose to part hence for Vindilisore, where she keepeth company with my Queen. In the mean while, you may expect me at the Palace of Apolidon, whither my kingly brother may send for Galaor: and because nothing else may be omitted, to complete our joy and contentment, I will send for my cozen Galuanes, & Madasima. The Marshals of the lodgings, appertaining to the King's Lisuart and Perion: gave present order for their departure, the one side to the Enclosed Isle, and the other to Vindilisore.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
How King Lisuart arrived at Vindilisore, where his Queen Brisenia attended his coming; whom (soon after) he caused to remove thence, and with her daughter Leonora, accompany him to the Enclosed Isle.  
AFter that King Lisuart was dislodged from the City of Lubania, accompanied with the rest of his Army, he journeyed so expeditiously, that he arrived at Vindilisore; where his Queen Brisenia expected his coming, according to former intelligence sent her. And although he was greatly perplexed in mind, seeing his reputation much impaired, by those disfavours received from fortune, notwithstanding the agreement he had made with Amadis: yet nevertheless (like a wise and judicious Prince) he dissembled his grief, showing much better outward carriage, than otherwise willingly he would have done. And his own knowledge was no mean incitation thereto, by hourly pressing his conscience, with a sensible apprehension, that he had been the only cause, of shedding (over-prodigally) so much Christian blood: under an unjust colour of revenge, which he preferred before all counsel and advice, given him by the Princes and Lords of his Land, wherewith our Lord being justly offended, had scourged him with there rods, not to make him murmur or grudge against him, but rather to thank him, for inflicting no heavier vengeance on him  
In meditation of these matters, he went to the Queen's lodgings, and she being before advertised by Brandoynas, of all that had happened in his voyage; welcomed him most graciously, and looking upon young Esplandian, who followed next to the King: folding him in her arms, & sweetly kissing him, thus she spoke. My worthy son, blessed be the hour of thy birth, having (in thy young days) done such service to the King: as, but by thy good advise (as I have understood) he had never seen his own kingdom any more. Madame, answered the King, I hope, seeing he hath begun so well: not any one hour shall pass him, but will increase in him both will and power, of proceeding on better & better. For I assure you, that beside the right of nature, which justly incites me to wish him well: no day can pass over my head, but I must needs confess a perticuliar affection to him, for the great happiness I enjoy by him.  
While thus the King and Queen conferred together, concerning Esplandian, the other Princes and Lords were kindly entertained by the Ladies & Gentlewomen: who being curious in inquiry, how the fights had been performed, between the King's people, and them belonging to Amadis, were a long while without any other language. But when they heard of the purposed marriages, & that they must likewise go to the Enclosed Isle: this raised much more pleasure in them, than the recital of cold fears and Alarms, whereon they wholly conferred before. For now, one made full account, to try the Arch of loyal lovers; others the Defended chamber, and the other singularities in the Isle, and in these delights they spent the whole day.  
But the hour of rest being come, the King withdrew into the Queen's chamber, where being alone by themselves, he began in this manner. Madame, if you found yourself much amazed, when you heard the matters concerning your daughter and Amadis: believe no less of me, when I heard the first news thereof. And by that which I knew afterward, both you and I were far off from our reckonning. For, persuade yourself, it is no little disturbance to my mind, that I could not know these things, before the scandal was discovered, and nothing ever touched me so nearly, especially, the loss of so many worthy Knights, who had now been living, and perished in these unhappy wars, which breeds in me such remorse of conscience, as you, or any other, will hardly credit: but matters already past, are over-late to be remedied. Wherefore, I purpose now, that what yet remaineth to be done, shall be performed with our very uttermost honour. Forgetting the offence of our daughter, who made choice of a husband at her own pleasure: yet one that well deserves her, & a better. For I never saw any Knight errant, that could win himself so many friends, or have such a multitude of Kings, Princes, and potent Lords at his comande: whereby it plainly appeareth, that Fortune is diposed to prefer him, before any other.  
And because at my parting from Lubania, I promised, to bring you with me to the Enclosed Isle, there to consummate the marriage between her and him: I pray you give order for all things, which you think requisite in such cases. Also, for the conduct thither of your daughter Leonora, whom (upon his own request) I have given as wife to the new Emperor. Very joyful was the Queen, to see the King so well disposed: especially towards her daughter Oriana, which was the thing she most desired. In regard whereof, and to maintain him in this good mind, she said. Sir, it seemeth to me, that heaven hath been very gracious to you and me, bestowing such alliance on us, in favour of whom, their friends shall for ever hereafter be ours. What else remaineth to be done, refer all to me, for all shall be ordered to your contentment. Hereupon, early the next morning, she sent for Arban, King of Norwales, Great master of the King's household, to whom she gave the charge of all.   

CHAP. XXV.  
How King Perion (and his company) took their way towards the Enclosed Isle: And of that which they did, before King Lisuart came thither to them.  
AFter that they of Great Britain were gone from Lubania: King Perion and his Army marched back to the Enclosed Isle, where Oriana expected their coming, newly advertised by Gandalin, what conclusion was made with king Lisuart. So soon as they were there arrived, they went to see her, and Amadis presented the Emperor Arquisill to her (whom she had never seen before) saying. Madame, as yet you know not this Knight: but he is in good hope, to be nearer in kindred to you, than you imagine. By these words she plainly understood, that he was the Emperor, wherefore (raising herself) she went and did him reverence, as he did the like to her, & with a very Princely grace, said. Madame, I am so much beholding to Lord Amadis, that both you and he may dispose of me, and whatsoever is in my power, at your pleasure. My Lord, answered the Princess, I know what & who you are: wherefore, I most humbly beseech you, that (hence forward) you would reckon me, as one of your best sisters, and kind friends.  
During this time, Agraies, Florestan, quadragant, & Brian gave courteous salutaions to Queen Sardamira, Grasinda and Olinda, and Bruneo de bone Mer, to his most dearly affected Melicia. But Amadis observing Grasandor, son to the King of Bohemia, standing by the Infanta Mabila, so ravished in soul with love to her, that accustomed fear in such affairs, closed up his mouth, not daring to deliver so much as on ewood: caused him to call his cozen, and thus he rounded her in the ear. Madame, you know that Grasandor loves you more than himself, yet you appear overmuch to neglect him, I pray you speak to him: for well I know that you being sick of the same disease, and many times in the like extremity, would (even gladly as he) find ease in the like tormenting affliction, therefore, to your mercy I recommend him.  
She knowing, that Amadis was shot in the same place, where this lovesick pain oppressed her, even as violently to another, as she to Grasandor: began to blush in such strange manner, as all present did apparently perceive it, and guest at the cause of her alteration. Yet to cover it so well as she could; she made answer to Amadis, that she would obey his command: And he taking her by the hand, went with her to Grasandor presently, saying. See Sir, here is a Lady, that finds fault with seeing you so melancholy. Let me entreat you my Lord, to yield her some reason, how and from whence your affliction ensueth: and so he left them together. Grasandor finding opportunity to favour him, and that now he might freely utter his mind to her: between hope and fear, kindness and constraint, thus he began.  
Madame, it seems to me, that Lord Amadis finds the same passions in me, as himself suffered, when love alured him (at the first) to like Madam Oriana. And to speak no more than truth, when I think to impart my oppressions to you, the three principal organs of my life, are in most strange and unusual distemper: namely, mine eyes, my heart, and my tongue. For so soon as mine eyes can but ga●…e a sight of you: they incite speech, only to tell you the cause of my grief; but all in vain. Then my tongue, hoping to supply that defect: openeth my mouth, but fear prevailing, quickly closeth it up again. If then my heart be in heavy martyrdom, I leave to your own judgement, speaking (as it doth) by continual sighing. And finding itself un-furnished of all helping means: checks mine eyes, for bringing home the first tidings of your bright beauty. Then they, in excusing their error: promise to perform the tongues office, because it is dumb in your presence, and by outward appearance (showing itself pitiful) would beg of you mercy and remedy.  
While Grasandor continued these complaints, Amadis (not knowing how he should raise the siege, the Emperor still talking with Oriana:) saw Queen Briolania enter the chamber, whom he going to kiss, called the Emperor, saying. My Lord, you have not yet seen all the beauties in this goodly beauty, as here Queen Briolania may testify to you. Before God (quoth he) you say very true. So leaving Oriana to salute the Queen: she seemed so fair in his eye, and her behaviour so gracious, that he used these words to her. I am persuaded Madam, that Apolidon, in creating the singularities of this place, left them in such rich perfection, only for the honour of excelling Ladies. For I can repute them no other than immortal, and make men tractable, to abide (here all their life time) among such ravishing beauties.  
Now did Amadis step into the emperors place, so soon as he was gone from Oriana, feigning to do him a great favour, in helping him to confer with Queen Briolania. But he had a quite contrary meaning, and did it to no other end, but that the rest of his friends should talk with their Ladies, while he might be alone with her whom he most desired. For he had not conversed familiarly with the Princess, since her arrival in the Enclosed Isle: wherefore, finding time and place sufficiently commodious, he began with her in this manner.  
Madame, I have thought all my life time hitherto, that no possibility remained in me for acknowledgement of those great and gracious favours, which (so long a while) I have received by your means only. And last of all, in being the cause that aged Nascian revealed to the King your father, what right we had each in other: whereby your son and mine became known to him, and peace confirmed, between them of Great Britain and us. As for myself, I shall stand much more obliged to you now, then ever heretofore: And therefore, advisedly consider what else remaineth for me to do, for I assure you, I shall take no little delight, in doing whatsoever you command me.  
When Oriana heard him deliver such speeches, having before her eyes, what duty every woman of honour and discretion, oweth to her husband; she thus answered. My Lord, in my poor opinion, you do both yourself and me wrong, and therefore I pray you, speak to me henceforward, as to your humble wife & servant: and not after those kind of phrases, when I was no other than your friend. Furthermore, let me humbly entreat you to tell me, in what condition you left the King my father, and how I am now esteemed of him? Madame, said Amadis, if outward looks may be true evidences, I never saw man declare more contentment, than he delivered when we were together. Albeit I conjecture (considering his inevitable danger in our last encounter, when he hoped to recover you from us by mere force) his thoughts are otherwise quite different. Yet he dissembles it so wisely as possibly can be, even to hurl shame upon himself, and excusing what hath passed between you and me: fully resolved (as he saith) to be more cheerfully disposed, then ever hitherto he hath been. whereupon he is returned back to Vindilisore, to fetch the Queen and your sister Leonora, whom he hath promised in marriage to the Emperor.  
Oriana was not a little glad of these news, saying. My Lord, these are matters of no mean comfort, especially, that I have recovered my father's grace again: for, next to you, I love him above any man living, notwithstanding, all the hard sufferings (as well you know) he hath put me to. But further I pray you tell me, what is your opinion of Esplandian? By my faath Madam, quoth he, by his carriage and behaviour, he plainly declares himself to be yours: And if good Nascian could have prevailed, he had brought him hither to you. But the King would needs have him go with him, to please the Queen, because she knows him not yet to be her Grandchild.  
So, breaking off this discourse, King Perion, who had all this while entertained Grasinda with talk: took leave of her and the company, because it drew near supper time. Wherefore, withdrawing thence into his own lodging, Amadis followed him: & there, looking forth at a window, till the tables were furnished, he thus spoke. Seeing son it hath pleased God, that you have ended all troubles, with so great honour: let the whole glory be ascribed to him, and while you live, acknowledge thankfulness to your friends, who to help you in so serious a business, have made no spare of their lives and goods, which binds you the more to love and honour them, recompensing their kindness so much as in you lieth. Considering, that without their assistance, it is most certain, you had been in great danger, not only of your lives loss, but also of your honour, which I account a thousand times dearer. And because it is no more than reason, that, like as they have been partakers of all pains and perils, so they ought to be of pleasure and contentment, which you have received by their means: let it therefore be no mean part of your care, to respect them in especial manner, by distributing such booty among them, as is in your hands, the King's Aranigne, Barsinan, & others being your prisoners.  
Moreover, such as you know affected to those Ladies, which keep company with the Princess Oriana: let them have equal contentment with yourself, by espousing them, to whom their fancies are inclined. For which cause, I deliver into your power, your sister Melitia, to give her to him whom you think worthiest of her. You have likewise your cozen Mabila, and the Queen Bri●lania, to whom you stand highly obliged. Grasinda also, and the Queen Sardamira, who have suffered a great part of oriana's sorrows: me thinks they should participate in her fairest fortune, and be advanced as you think meetest. Assuring you, that the greatest comfort I can have in mine aged years, is, to see your brethren Galaor and Florestan married, that before I depart this life, I may rejoice in issue from you all. Consider hereof I pray you advisedly; & further what I have said, to your uttermost power. My Lord answered Amadis, I will do all that lies in me, to please both you & them. It is enough, quoth the King. And so all things being aptly ordered, they sat down to supper.  
In the morning, a sudden summons was sent to all the chief Knights, for an immediate meeting: and when they were assembled, Amadis entered into these speeches. Honourable Gentlemen & friends, the great and laborious travail, which you have endured in these late wars: doth very well deserve, that now you should give ease and respite to your spirits, and in regard of the dear debt, wherein I stand engaged to you, to essay my uttermost means, to let you enjoy those beatitudes, which (I know) are pleasing to every man among you. For, as by your most gracious assistance, afforded in my very nearest extremity, I have attained to that, which I esteemed above all things else in the world, namely, the peaceable enjoying of my long loved Oriana: Even so, I beseech you (with all my heart) that each man would instantly declare, if he stand affected to any Lady or Gentlewoman here, for I assure you, on the faith of a Knight, to prevail so far as I can with them, that they shall not easily deny, what I entreat on their friend's behalf.  
Moreover, you know that king Aranigne, Barsidan, and many other beside, are our prisoners, defying those graceful virtues, whereto the order of knighthood truly tied them, and exercising (so much as in them lay) all cruelties and tyranny. In regard whereof, they are not worthy of any ransom, but justly punishable, for the grievousness of their treasons: and therefore I think it fit, that consideration should be used, for dividing their estates & goods amongyou. As for myself, I deny any part or portion belonging to me, holding myself sufficiently satisfied, if I can compass any means, of doing you any particular pleasure or service.  
When they that were not meanly affected to their Ladies, heard him use these words, and knew what power he had to forward them that way: you may well imagine, that they did not lend any deaf ●are to such a pleasing motion, especially, Agraies, who earnestly entreated him, to give his honourable furtherance, for his marriage with the fair Olinda, Bruneo with Melicia, Grasandor with Mabila, and quadragant, who never loved till then, declared his affection to Grasinda, saying. I now sufficiently understand, that youth and time have (heretofore) been contrary to my quiet, having then no other care, but for the managing of my Horse and Arms: but at this instant, years and reason constrains me to another kind of condition, so that if it like Madame Grasinda, to accept me as her husband, I shall account my happiness equal to any man's, of what condition soever he be.  
Before God, said Florestan, I was once determined, to return into Aliemaine, so soon as the business concerning my Lord Amadis was ended, as well to see my mother, as many other mine endeared friends. Nevertheless, I know not with what eye I observed the Queen Sardamira, but this I am well assured, that if I could compass the means to marry her; I should easily forget mine intended voyage, and all things else whatsoever. But others, more free from loves imperious subjection, having their minds wholly addicted to follow Arms: spoke in a quite contrary language, desiring Amadis, to employ them in the conquest of Arauignes kingdom, the countries belonging to Barsinan, or any where else. And we request (quoth they) no other part of booty, but the means of winning renown, honour and Chivalry.  
Hereupon, Amadis returned them answer. Seeing you are of this disposition: with the good liking of the company, I will make a present division. On quadragant, I bestow the country of Sansuega, for his larger portion in marrying with Grasinda. To you Bruneo, I give the kingdom of Arauigne, with my sister Melicia. And as for my brother Florestan, I will work so with the Emperor: that he shall give him the country of Calabria, with the Queen Sardamira, whom he so dearly affecteth. As for my Lord Agraies, and Grasandor, they are (thanks be to God) rich and mighty enough, by means of their fathers, & will content themselves (as I think) to enjoy those beauties that affect them. What else remaineth, shall be distributed particularly, according to the merit of every man, so soon as King Lisuart shall be here arrived. Which they all liked well, and so we leave them returning to their lodgings: attending the time, when they should go and converse with their Ladies, according to their wont custom.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
How Bruneo de bonno Mere and Branfill, were appointed to journey into Gaul, to fetch the Queen Elysena and Galaor, and of those adventures that happened to them in their returning back again.  
SOme few days after that K. Perion, and the other Knights were come to the enclosed Isle; Agraies, Brunco, and they that had hope of speedy marriage, fearing lest the absence of the Queen Elysena and Galaor, might cause a further deferring of that long desired day: Came and humbly requested King Perion, that he would send for them, whereto he presently yielded. Whereupon Bruneo made first tender of his service, saying. Sir, I humbly entreat you, that none other than my brother and I may have this charge, for otherwise you shall do us wrong. Well then answered the King, smile to himself, if I should grant your own request: I am persuaded, you would more gladly keep company with Melicia, then undertake so long a journey from her. In good faith Sir, replied Bruneo. to be always near her, is the only happiness I can desire: notwithstanding, I am willing to go for the Queen, and Galaor only in my earnest affection to do them service. By my faith, said Angriote, you must not perform this voyage, without my company. Why then (quoth the King) go you all three, and heaven grant, that you may find my son in better estate, then when I left him. Sir, answered Ysanio, some few days since, certain Merchants coming from Gaul, gave me credible assurance that he was well recovered, because they had seen him; complaining only that his countenance was (as yet) pale and Wan, by reason of his long sickness.  
These news were highly pleasing to the King, and all the company, in regard whereof, Bruneo, and his two other friends, took shipping the next morning, and sailed with such prosperous Winds: that in few days after, they landed where the Queen then lay, of whom they were most graciously entertained, especially by Galaor, because he longed to hear tidings from his brother and other friends. And as he embraced them, with the tears trickling down his cheeks, he said. By my faith, my good Lords, misfortune hath so long kept me company, that, considering what injury she hath done me (in withholding me all this while from you and the exercise of Arms) it hath been (well near) a Thousand deaths to me. My Lord quoth Bruneo, we have brought you such news, as will make a sufficient satisfaction, for all the anguish you have endured.  
So, he declared before the Queen, the encounter, and battles between the Kings, Perion, and Lisuart, what great dangers and perils they were in, by the sudden onset of King Arauigne and Archalaus: And last of all, the league of love and amity, combined on both sides, and the several marriages consulted and agreed upon. hereat Galaor was somewhat amazed, having never heard any thing of such attempts, and answered Bruneo thus. Is it possible, that my noble Lord king Lisuart should be in such extremity, and I not near him? Upon my soul, I must now confess, that Fortune loved me much better than ever she did: For had I not been sick, whatsoever duty I owe to the King my father, I should have made no spare of my life, to succour the other. Yet it had fallen out worse for me, if in the time of my sickness, I had received any certain tidings of this matter: undoubtedly it had been my death, to fail him in a necessity so urgent. It is much better said Bruneo, that all things are passed in so good order.  
Then taking him by the hand, thus he proceeded. I received charge from my Lord Amadis, to do his re-commendations to you, and to desire you, that you would cheer up and recreate your spirits, in the best manner you can devise: for he is minded (if you think it so convenient) to have you joined in marriage with Queen Briolania, so soon as you shall be arrived there. And we were expressly sent from king Perion, to conduct the Queen to the Enclosed Isle, where he attendeth her coming, with a goodly train of Knights, Ladies and Gentlewomen. Son (quoth she to Galaor) we will part hence this next ensuing week, in the mean while, take order for shipping, and all things needful for our voyage. And therefore presently sent for sailors, who having understood his pleasure, made immediate provision, of the very best Ship the King had, and went aboard the sixth day following.  
Not far had they sailed from the coast of Gaul, but they descried a vessel on the Sea, well fitted with the wind, and making nimble speed, the Pilot or Master striking sail, so soon as he espied the Queen's ship. Whereupon, the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, thinking them to be Coursaires, or Pirates▪ forthwith armed themselves, and to understand the truth, sent one of their Squires in a Squiffe towards them, to demand of whence they were, and whither they intended. The Squire drawing near unto them, called out aloud unto them, saying. Ho, aboard there, they in the Ship here not far off from you, in kindness sent to know what you are, and whither you are bound? My friend, quoth a knight standing on the Deck, there is a Lady of honour in this vessel, whose voyage tendeth to the Enclosed Isle. Believe me Sir, replied the Squire, than she hath met with company, if she be so pleased: for they that sent me to you, are sailing thither, and you may safely come aboard them. Which words being ended, he returned to them he came from.  
In the mean space, that knight that was above, went down to the Lady, and acquainted her with the Squire's message: by means whereof, she sent one in a Frigate presently away, to understand the truth, and whether (upon the Squire's words) she might safely come to them, or no: and so went nearer to the Queen's Ship, where Angriote being first of all seen, the other Knight spoke thus unto him. Sir, a Squire of yours, (not long since) came to us, to know what we were and whither our travail intended. We gave him answer, that we were bound directly for the Enclosed Isle, and thither (he said) was likewise your intention, now Sir, because we have in charge, a Princeste of great esteem; we pray you give us some assurance of your company. Knight, answered Angriote, if you please to come aboard of us, the Lady you talk of shall find a Queen here, who will gladly welcome her into her company, and give her as gracious entertainment, as she can desire to have. Sir, said the knight, I heartily thank you for her, and this I dare assure you, that having heard her cause, and the reason of her travailing thus on the Sea, you will so much compassionate her case, as not to deny her your help if she require it of you.  
So taking leave, he returned to the other vessel, which presently came and joined with the Queens. Then came up a Lady in a garment of black cloth, showing (both she and all her company) very sad and disconsolate looks, whereat Angriote (who well observed them) was much abashed, reputing her by her countenance, to be a Lady of good descent and reputation. And courteously saluting her, demanded, if she pleased to ascend, and visit the Queen. Sir Knight, quoth she, I will do what shall please you▪ nevertheless, I pray you name her to me, and them that are in her company, Madam, said Angriote, she is the Queen of Gaul, my Lord Galaor her son, is with her, and three other knights of the Enclosed Isle, whither we are sailing. Then will I attend upon her and you thither, replied the Lady.  
So Angriote, supporting her by the hand, brought her into the Queen's Cabin, and she having understood all that you have heard already, welcomed her most graciously▪ but the Lady ●…ing much oppressed with grief, fell down at her feet, intending to kiss them, which the Queen would not permit, put raised her gently, desiring to know the cause of her sorrow.  
Madam, quoth she, though now I am left quite naked, of all fortunes blessings and favours, having no other comfort or repose, but only the recital of my misfortunes: yet you may believe me, that I was (not long time since) a ●…dy of great quality, and married to the discea●ed King of Dacia, by whom I had two Sons, and one only infortunate daughter, and so much the more infortunate in her Birth, by being the death of the King hi● Father, and the total ruin of me and her brethren, for you must understand, Madam, that after she was married to the Duke of ●…tia, one of the greatest neighbouring Princes to my Country: by how much the day of her Bridal was pleasing, by so much the more, was this marriage wretched and miserable. For, very soon after the solemnity, the Duke, my new son in Law, being young, and ambitious of rule: conspired the death of my husband, and of my two other children, the eldest of them having not (as then) attained to the age of fourteen years. According to his project, so did he perform it upon my Lord, & appointing a day, pretending an honest visitation of us, accompanied with a great number of his people, which (as he said) were brought with him for our greater honour: the King my husband no way misdoubting the premeditated treason, road forth to meet him, and as he embraced him, t●… villain drew a pocket-dagger, and cruelly murdered him.  
Both my sons (in a fair & fortunate ho●●e for them) came riding a good distance behind their father, and heairng of this bloody tumult: returned in a main gallop back to the City, where the traitor holds them (as yet) sharply besieged. Then was I absent, in a pilgrimage to our Lady, at a very ancient Church, builded on the top of a high Promo●●o●●e, and there I was advertised of my mishap. If then I was in woeful extream●…y, or no: be you my judge good Madam, considering I (in a moment) found myself utterly destitute of all rem●●●e, and forsaken of any hope: so that, but for the comfort and advise given me, by these two Knights which keep me company, I had not lived one only hour.  
They called to remembrance, one named Amadis de Gaul, who is said, to be the refuge and support of all afflicted Ladies, never denying them his assistance. Whereupon, I have attempted this long voyage, to find him at the Enclosed Isle, where he is affirmed certainly to be, with a great number of other good Knights, his companions in Arms. When the wrong done me by this wicked son in law, shall be known to that noble Lord and his other friends, & how extremely he maintains the siege against mine own natural sons: I hope he and they will take compassion on me, and give me such succour, as by means thereof, I shall expel the enemy out of my country, for my subjects attend nothing else, but to undertake Arms against him, they want but only a comamnder to lead them.  
Greatly was the Queen moved to pity, hearing the misfortunes which befell the Queen of Dacia: and the three Knights were so nearly touched, that they instantly resolved to give her help, and the Queen thus replied. Sister, and fair friend, your sorrow doth or a little grieve me; nevertheless, I consider Fortune as she is, seldom sparing either strong or feeble, king or subject. So that they which taste of her best favours, ought most to ●eare 〈◊〉 suspect her mutability: in regard, that when they think themselves to be ●a●est and secure, they fall the sooner into your disaster. But, seeing good hap hath sent you thus to me; I take some comfort, that we shall sail in company together into the Enclosed Isle, where I hope you shall find such succour as you seek for.  
Madame, answered the Queen of Dacia, I remember, that certain Knights (not long since) travailing through our country, told the late king my husband, that Amadis had succoured Oriana, daughter to King Lisuart, who was constrainedly sent to the Emperor of Rome. But Amadis rescued her from the romans, and conveyed her to the Enclosed Isle (even in despite of their uttermost malice) where yet she abideth well accompanied: which gives me hope, that seeing she hath tried the rigour of misfortune, she will like wise take pity on my injuries, so that (by her means) I may find mercy according to my expectation. By my faith Madam, said Angriote, if the Queen be so pleased, you shall pass hence no further: for I am ready to go with you, and will make no spare of my perion, in your service. The like answered Bruneo and Branfill, most humbly entreating the Queen, to grant them leave: considering, she was now come so near to the Enclosed Isle, as she might soon be there, without any hindrance, and so much they importuned her, that at length she condescended.  
Hereupon, they entered into the Queen of dacia's Ship, and taking farewell of the rest, commanded the Mariners to ho●●● sails, and away. The Queen of Gaul and Galaor, they pursued their purpose to the Enclosed Isle, where (soon after) they landed, and the Knights being advertised thereof, went forth to entertain them. When King Perion saw Galaor in so good disposition, the grave old man was so wonderfully joyful, that (smiling) he said to him. In good sadness son, seeing now we are in amity with King Lisuart. I will stand in less doubt of you hence forward, then heretofore I have done. My Lord (quoth he) I was never so joyful in all my life, as when news were brought me, of your leauging with him, and long I wish that this peace may continue. There shall be no fault in me answered the King.  
Looking then aside, he saw Oriana and her train, coming forth of the Park, to meet the Queen, to whom the King said. You see Madam, we have no want of good company here. No believe me, my Lord said she, & now I need not marvel any more, that I heard no news from you in so long a time, having work enough to do, to govern these Ladies. Amadis and the Emperor led her by either arm, when Oriana came and did her humble reverence, as the Queen also did the like to her. But Galaor, who was none of the hindemost, beholding the Queen Briolania: left all the rest, and went to her, & kissing her, she blushed so sweetly, that Amadis perceiving it, said. Madame, I hope here after (having so good a Knight to be your servant) you will divide a little of that dainty colour, between yourself and him, for he hath great need of it, as you may perceive, and therefore to your gracious mercy I commend him.  
Galaor, who had not seen her, since his parting from Sobradisa, when he brought Florestan thither, but only one other time, being as then very young, when she came into Great Britain to seek Amadis: found her now so fair, and grown great with infinite rare perfections, that his former love to her renewed so strongly, that he, who never sought after a woman, to marry her, resolved now to have none other than she, and she with the self same purpose to h●m. And so it came to pass, for soon after, they were married, and of them descended sons bold and hardy, which conquered by (their valour) many strange countries: as you shall understand more at large in the fist book, reading the actions of Esplandian, and there, all their high enterprises, are amply discoursed.  
But returning to our former business, so soon as the Queen Elisena, was entered the Park: the Knights (according to the custom ordained by Oriana, on the day when Amadis brought her thither) departed: and this law lasted, until the marriages agreed upon, were celebrated in the presence of King Lisuart, as also of the Queen Brisena, whose coming thither was hourly expected. In the mean while, their usual exercise was, some to hunting, others to hawking, according as the time and season served. For the place was accommodated with all kind of Beasts, Fowls of the River, and other such like pleasures, as it were most admirable to be hold. And in these varieties of delights we will leave them, to tell you, what happened to Bruneo, Angriote, and Branfill, after their parting from the queen Elisend.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
How Bruneo de bonne Mer, Branfill and Angriote, went on with the Queen of Dacia: and what adventures happened to them.  
AFter that the three knights were entered into the Ship, belonging to the queen of Dacia, she not knowing their names, began in this manner with them. Lords, seeing it hath pleased you to undertake this travail for me, let me entreat you, to tell me what, and who you are, to the end, I may do you such honour as becomes me. For you know, that I have no more understanding of you, then as one that never saw you, until I came aboard the ship, where I found you in company of the queen. Madam, answered Angriote, our same is (as yet) so slenderly noised through the World, that to tell you our names, will give you no greater knowledge of us, than before: nevertheless, because your desire is such, I will presently therein resolve you. These two my friendly companions, are brethren, the one named Branfill, the other Bruneo de bonne Mer, not long since affianced to the Princess Melicia, sister to Lord Amadis de Gaul, to whom you were travailing. As for myself, I am called Angriote d'Estrauaus, who desires to do you any service.  
Oh my fair stars, quoth she, what friendly conducts have you been to me? Never could I wish for better tidings, because I have heard you much esteemed, by such as have spoken of you to my late king and husband, and how helpful you have been to Amadis, in behalf of the Princess Oriana: which increaseth my hope now better than ever, that I shall be fully revenged on the traitor, who hath so highly wronged me. Madam, said Angriote, we will do for you what we can, without spare of any thing in our power. Humbly did the queen return thanks both to him and the rest, and from that time forward, showed herself more sprightly disposed, then before she had done. And within some short while after, they discovered the coast of Dacia, where as they purposed, so they took landing.  
Now did Angriote think it most convenient, that the queen should keep still aboard the ship, until they perceived how the affairs proceeded, and that they (being guided by the two knights which attended on the queen) should ride directly to the besieged City, where gaining means of entrance, the two Princes might be acquainted with their tidings. Hereupon, they committed her to heavens protection, and road away keeping the most covert passages they could, till dark night overtook them, & hoping to escape the watch, fell into the ambush of ten knights, five of which being slain the other five fled to the Camp, to raise the Alarm.  
In the interim time, Angriote and his consorts still road on, even until they came close to the walls of the City: where the guides called to the Sentinel, and being well known to the Watch, a Postern was suddenly opened for them, whereat they entered, and quickly were conducted to the two Prince's lodgings, Sons to the murdered king. They understanding the occasion of their arrival, and that the queen their mother, was returned in health and prosperous success: first gave thanks to heaven, and then welcomed them in such good manner, as their present estate and distress could afford. Yet let me tell you, they came but to a very sorry supper, for there was a great dearth of victuals in the City, through the severe besieging of the enemy, & our knights were so hungry (not having eaten any thing all that Day, that they needed no sauce to whet on their appetite. Wherefore seeing no other redress, and making a virtue of necessity; they went to rest.  
All this while, the Duke and his Army kept themselves in form of battle, remaining quiet till the break of Day: but then the other five knights of the watch, which had escaped from the rest, brought such dreadful tidings, as they verily persuaded themselves, that some fresh succour was coming to the City. When it was fair day, each went to his charge, and the king's Sons, with the knights of the Enclosed Isle, called a counsel of the principal Captains and commanders: Wherein was concluded, that one part of their people, should be ready to issue forth the night following, at the changing of the Watch, as well to make an essay of sudden surprising the enemy: as also, to get forth (during the Alarm) the younger of the two Princes, with Bruneo and a guide only, for conducting them to the nearest neighbouring towns, and villages, to ●●rge their revolt from the faithless Duke. Whereto they easily condescended, in regard of their unjust oppressions: as also, because the queen was returned, and the knights which she had brought with her.  
Hereupon, about the dead of night, Angriote and Branfill the chief undertakers of this enterprise) came to the place where they found their men ready to march. The night was extraordinary dark, with a mighty wind and extreme rain, so cold; as seldom had been felt the like: which gave them great hope, to find but small resistance at the Watch, as indeed it fell out to their expectation. For, so soon as each man had put a white cross upon his breast, to know one another in the horrid darkness: they went out secretly at a false Port, marching on fair and softly, without the least noise, and seizing on the Scouts, slew them, before the watch could understand any thing. For, the time did so 〈◊〉 them, as some slept, others lay to shelter themselves in the Trenches: so that they made a shrewd slaughter of them, before the Alarm could come to the camp. By which happy means, they of the City, (following their good fortune) ran in upon the rest, whom they found in their Tents and Cabanes, and of them also they made such a massacre; as the clamour came to the Duke's ears, and he presently mounted on horseback, with such few followers as he could get to him.  
Now was the Alarm, reinforced, and the noise of Drums and Trumpets so great, beside the outcry of the Soldiers, the impetuous murmur of the winds and rain: as the very boldest spirit became much daunted, because there was neither Tent nor Pavilion, but they were all overthrown, & rampled in the mire. Notwithstanding, the Duke compassed the means to rallire the more part of his horsemen, and with some small number of his foot, marched directly against his enemies: who perceiving their approach, and contenting themselves with what they had done; made a soft retire towards the City, because their strength did no way equal their enemies, who followed upon them with a fierce charge. But Angriote and Branfill (being in the re●…stood them so courageously, as very many were dismounted, and more ●ore wounded. Which the Duke well observing, began to despair of his success, & as it many times comes to pass, that men thinking to revenge their injuries, run thereby into greater perils: even so this wicked Prince (guided more by fury, than reason) rushed in so far among his enemies, as by a powerful stroke with a Mace or Battle. A●e, he was beaten down, taken and carried away. At the sight hereof, the terror of his Soldiers, grew so great that being quite out of h●rt, they retired to their Camp, and Angriote and his followers, returned back into the City, with their booty.  
During the time of this hot skirmish, Bruneo de bonne Mer, seeing a fit and commodious hour for his dislodging: set on away with the young Prince, & his guide, and without any impeachment, travailed so successfully, that they arrived (by point of day) 〈◊〉 to a goodly Town or City 〈◊〉 Alumenta, where they met 〈◊〉 two Knights, armed at all points, who had been sent by the duke the day before, about some especial affairs. The first that discovered these Knights, was the guide, who showing them to Bruneo, said. Sir Knight, for God's sake let us turn back again: see you not two of our most especial enemies making towards us. Art thou afraid? answered Bruneo, be careful only of thy Master, and for the ●●st, leave that to me. So charging his l●n●●, and giving the spur to his noise, he cried out aloud to the two Knights. Traitors, thieves, supporters to the bad cause of the 〈◊〉 Duke in the world: you are but dead, except you defend yourselves the better.  
By this cry, the other well knew, that (perforce) they must prepare for fight: wherefore, without returning any answer, they ran both at Bruneo. The one crossed and broke his Lance, and the other failed in the attaint: but so did not Bruneo, for his Lance entering between his thighs and the Saddle, threw the Knight to the ground with so violent a fall, that there he lay more then half entranced. His other companion, hoping to revenge his cause, drawing forth his sword, returned upon Bruneo, and gave him such a blow, as cle●t his Shield in the midst. But he carried not this comfort far, for Bruneo joined with him suddenly, and reached him such a mighty stroke on the Helmet, as made him sit staggerring on his horse: by which advantage, catching fast hold on his Gorget, he drew him so strongly to him, that down he fell to the ground amazedly.  
There lay the Knight shaking & quaking, while Bruneo (diverse times) couruetted his horse over him, even as if he meant to tread him in pieces: as indeed he had done, but that he cried out to him for mercy. Arise then, said Bruneo, and see if thy companion be dead, or no. The Knight being full of pain, rose quakingly up, and coming to the other, took off his Helmet, when receiving air, he began to breath. Lift him up, said Bruneo, into thine own saddle, and sit behind to support him up: which the Knight accordingly did. Then looking about, he saw that the young Prince & his guide were fled: but they returned again upon fight of the victory, and being come to him, he said to the King's son. My Lord, here I present you two prisoners, advise with yourself, whether I shall pardon them, or put them to death before your face, for more terror to the rest, that follow the treacherous Duke their Master. Sir Knight, replied the Prince, they should not pay penance for this offence, I pray you send them back to the Camp, where, if they will become ours, I will cause them to be as well respected, as lies in my power to do.  
This advise was well liked by Bruneo, and much did he commend the wisdom and good mind of the young Prince, wherefore, upon receipt of their fidelity, they road together to the City Aumenta, where they were no sooner arrived, but the inhabitants knew both the guide, & their young Lord. Whereupon, in a very small time, all the people assembled about him, to kiss his hand, and offered him the very uttermost of their power: whereof Bruneo being very joyful, spoke unto them in this manner.  
worthy Citizens, the love which you have shown to this young Prince, your true and lawful Lord, bindeth him to you in endeared affection, so long as he shall live: and the trust which he reposeth in you, should bind you to love and honour him. You see he is but young, and hath small means to expel the enemy out of your limits, and that enemy (as you all well know) murdered by treason, your late good and royal King. Since when, usurping on the kingdom, he hath besieged the chiefest City, and keepeth his strength (as yet) so near about it: that without your aid, it is in danger of utter spoil and ruin, with all the noble Citizens and good Knights abiding therein. Wherefore, worthy Lords and Citizens, now that occasion so lovingly offers herself, by return of the Queen your royali Mistress, who hath brought with her three Knights of the Enclosed Isle, whereof I am one: conclude among yourselves to revenge such injuries as you have received by the traitor, and do so much, that your legitimate Lords may be reseated in their rights. And this I dare assure you, if you will follow me: that I shall have the means, to surprise both him and his Army, yea, utterly to overthrow them; only by the help of my companions, who are already within the City, and they will not fail to issue forth, so soon as I shall give them the signal.  
As thus he continued on his Oration, there arrived two peasants, who came in great haste from the camp to advertise them of this city, for certain: That the besieged knights and Citizens, had made a sally forth (in the night) upon the Watch, whom they had slain, as also a great number more, before they could be any way succoured. Moreover, that the Duke himself was beaten down from his horse, taken, & led away prisoner into the City, by two strange knights, as the report went. Hereof, said these fellows, there need no doubt to be made, because we were in the camp when the Alarm was given, where we were constrained to abide, by reason of the turbulent night, which hindered us from selling our victuals. But we were never in such a fear, and not without great reason: considering that the Soldiers were (and yet are) so mightily terrified, as they ran away confusedly, striving who shall get himself first farthest off. So help me God, said Bruneo, these are happy news. Now bestir yourselves, my friends, let us forthwith part hence, and pursue them in the rear, that we may the sooner send them packing.  
At these words every man cried, to Arms: but Bruneo (upon better advice) deferred this haste until the evening, to the end they might come upon them unprovided: in the mean while they went to receive some sustentation, that they might the better march away in the night. His ad●uice was geeerally allowed, and they all resolved, to live and die with him. Hereupon, the hour for their departing being come, they were all marshaled in order, and each battalion, appointed, marching on in good order towards the Camp: and about break of day, they came near it within a quarter of a league. Then Bruneo by firing of a Beacon, gave a signal to them of the City, advertising them thereby what he intended. But the Duke's watch perceiving it, presently sent intelligence to their Captains, who doubting some immediate danger, and not forgetting the precedent night and great loss: caused their bag, and baggage closely to be trussed up, and raised their siege so speedily, as they were gone three leagues off, before any knowledge could be had of them, or where they were.  
But, so soon as these news came to Angriote and Bruneo, they and their people mounted on horseback to follow them: finding them very conveniently, driving all their luggage before them: then they began to skirmish each against other, and although the arquebusiers kept themselves behind with the greater part of the Horse: yet were they so sharply charged by them of the City, that they fell from their ranks, and ran into great disorder. By means whereof very many lost their lives, a great number were taken prisoners, and more had received much greater damage, but that they rallied themselves together again, and kept in a fast combination.  
Angriote well observing this, and calling to mind, that the pursuit of a desperate enemy, causeth (often times) the loss of a battle already won: commanded retreat to be sounded, and the rather, because dark night approached. So, returning back to the City, each man betook himself to rest till the next morning, concluding then, to go visit the Queen, who (as you have already heard) remained still aboard her Ship, in expectation of tidings from the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, and of her sons. Accordingly, they came thither to her, finding her so oppressed with melancholy, as no woman possibly could be more. But when she saw them in so good disposition, understanding also the surprisal of her enemy, and dissipation (most ruinous) of his Camp: her soul became extraordinarily joyful, as triumphing in the very highest happiness the world could yield her. And the Princes, her sons, with the three Knights, came near unto her, to kiss her hand: which she would not suffer, but embraced them very graciously, declaring no mean thankfulness for her happy fortune.  
afterward, they conveyed her into a rich Litter, purposely brought for her journey, and so conducted her to the Palace in most royal manner: where she was no sooner alighted, but she commanded the Duke to be brought before her, as (accordingly it was performed. And albeit she had resolved with her thoughts, not to execute any revenge upon him, but (even in mere pity) to forget and forgive all: yet considering what shameful wrongs she had suffered, and the murder of the King her husband so fresh in her soul; she commanded him presently to the ●ibbet. But the Knights of the Enclosed Isle were not therewith contented, and therefore, in most gracious and modest manner, told her: that they never took any prisoner to mercy, to whom (afterwards) they used any molestation. Wherefore, they desired her, to contain her purpose till their departure: and then, to do what she thought fit, and as her Council should best advise her, requiring also favour for their departure.  
She fearful to offend such honourable & high deserving friends, returned this answer. Nay my Lords, think not, but I will do whatsoever you command me: yet notwithstanding, you must needs grant me, to stay here with me eight or ten days more. In which time, I hope to compass the Coronation of my son, and then to send him along with you to Lord Amadis, if you will but honour me so much, as to be his convoy thither. Madame, quoth they, we are all herewith heartily contented. Hereupon she sent presently to one of the Masters of the household, giving him charge, to see all things fitting in readiness, as were belonging to such a solemnity, and in him there wanted not any diligence.  
The day of triumph being come, the young King, accompanied with the Princes of his blood, the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, & multitudes of noble Personages more: road majestically to the Cathedral Church, where they heard solemn and divine service. Afterward, he was conducted to a goodly Theatre most magnificently adorned, and there by sound of Trumpets, and voice of the Heralds, he was openly proclaimed King: he throwing much gold and silver among the people, crying three several times, Largesse, Largesse, Largesse, given by the most mighty and magnanimous Prince, Garinter, king of Dacia.  
As four of the chiefest Dukes in the kingdom, conducted him to the place where the royal feast was prepared, the Trumpets and Clarions sounded on all sides: so that, for the space of three whole days and nights together, the people ceased not, from making Bonfires, and other signs of joyful triumphing. As also the Nobility of the Court, had Masks, Tourneys, Dances, and such like pastimes: which had continued much longer, if Angriote and his companions would have stayed there. But they earnestly importuned the Queen, to licence their departure, which (much against her mind) she was enforced to grant, and before their embarking, thus she spoke to them. Noble Gentlemen, although it is impossible for me, in any duty to requite what you have done for me, without any merit at all on mine own behalf: yet is so falls out at this season, that (running into a farther debt) I am to solicit you with a second request, and wherein, I desire you, not to deny me. You know very well, that I never saw Lord Amadis de Gaul, for whose sake you did partly (as I imagine) undertake this long voyage, which hath fallen out most fortunate to me, and to your endless honour for ever. Now, I have not any thing more dear in esteem, than the new created King my son, who (as I have already told you) I desire to send to the Enclosed Isle, to live among so many good knights as are there: until he come to years fit for knighthood, hoping that a novel kind of breeding there, will highly advantage him, and that then, Lord Amadis will deal so honourably with him, as to bestow knighthood on him with his own hand. Wherefore, once more I entreat you, to take him with you, and deliver him to Lord Amadis, as a present from me.  
Madame, answered Bruneo, I faithfully promise you, that (with all my heart) I will perform it; and further I dare assure, that he will be very welcome thither. Take order then for his equipage, because we would aboard to morrow, the wind now sitting so prosperously for us. Hereupon, the Queen having fitted all things necessary for her son: with a very honourable train, conducted him to the Ship, and there committing him to God, and the Knights loving care, away they sailed, discovering (in few days) the coast of the Enclosed Isle. But before they landed, they sent to Amadis, to let him understand, that the king of Dacia was in their company, being purposely sent thither to him, and to remain under his government. Which caused Amadis immediately to take horse, and accompanied with many of the knights, conducted him to the lodging of king Perion.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
How King Lisuart, his Queen Brisena, and their Daughter Leonora, departed from Vindilisore, to go for the Enclosed Isle according as it was concluded on, at their setting from Lubania.  
NOt long since, it was told you, that the same day as King Lisuart came to his Queen, he acquainted her, with his promise made to Amadis, and some others beside: entreating her likewise most earnestly, to take order for all things fitting her own preparation, and her daughter Leonora ●whom he had affianced, by his word, to the Emperor, and that they might set away the next week following. In the mean while, he sent to Galuanes and Mad●sima, to come to bear him company in this vaoyage, as accordingly they did. Soon after, they set on forward, and at the end of eight days, came within less than four leagues of the Palace of Apolidon. Whereof when king Perion and the rest were advertised, they mounted on horse back, with the Ladies and Gentlewomen, riding not far before they met them. Many embracings past on either side, but Amadis and Galaor alighted, so soon as they came to King Lisuart, only to kiss his hand; which he would not suffer, but embracing them in his arms, desired them to mount themselves again.  
King Perion, who came one of hindemost, gave the spur to his horse, and galloped to meet king Lasuart: who came in the like manner towards him, and they both embraced very lovingly together. In the mean space, Oriana went to the Queen her mother, and doing her very humble reverence: she entertained her so graciously, as no woman living could do more. As the Queen Elisena, Briolanta, Sardamira, and all the other Ladies saluted each other: the Emperor Arquesill came, and alighted from his horse, to kiss, and welcome them. Then the knights of great Britain went among the Ladies, who held them in pleasing and familiar discourse, until they came to the Palace of Apolidon, where King Lisuart, and Queen Brisena, were lodged. quadragant conducted King Cildadan to his lodging; Amadis, King Arban and Gr●medan, Guillan Galaor and N●randell, and Agraies his uncle Galuanes, all these were thus honourably attended.  
Now was Esplandian just equal in age with the young king of Dacia, and this very day grew in such friendly acquaintance with him: as they made themselves vowed companions together: never (thence forward) to sunder company. But more especially, after they received the order of knighthood, and during their voyage to Constantinople, where Esplandian became amorous of the fair Leonerina, whose gracious company he enjoyed, by the means of his companion Talanque, Son to Galaor, and Manely le Sage, Son to King Cildadan, whom they begot on the two Nieces to Vrganda the Unknown, in the time of their imprisonment: As our history more amply relateth in the fifth Book, wherefore at this time we will speak no more thereof, but return to our first purpose.  
After the arrival of king Lisuart in this manner, the Lords, Ladies, and Gentlewomen, being walking together in the garden of Apolidon, viewing the rare and most artificial pictures: they heard (without the palace) a wonderful noise and clamour of people, and therefore sent immediately to know the reason thereof. News came to them for certain, that on the Sea there was a fire so dreadful, as never had the like been seen before, and it made directly towards the Port: whereupon, the knights sent for their horses, mounting on them presently, and the Ladies up into the highest Turrets, the better to behold this marvel. All of them did visibly discern on the Sea, a flaming Rock so impetiously driven by the winds and waves, as if it were continually in danger of drowning. And that which most augmented their fear, was, a sudden alteration of this fire, into the shape of a most horrible and hideous serpent, which in more than supernatural manner, extended forth his wings so far, as a very good Archer was not able to shoot.  
If this gave them just cause of amazement, that which followed did no less, for it came directly towards them, with his head so highly exalted, as the head or scuttle of a Shippe-mast, delivering such thick black smoke out at his nostrils, as made the sight of it to be lost many times together: then suddenly again was it heard to hiss and make a noise, as never could the like devilish terror be talked of: the common people taking it to be some divine judgement, and a punishment sent from heaven, for a notorious affliction upon them all, fled up into the highest part of the Isle: and the like did most part of the knights, though much against their minds, because their Horses, affrighted at the horrid sight of this monster, began to snoare, and fling about, and foaming upon the bits in their mouths, ran up into the mountains, their Masters being unable to stay them. Yet in the end, such as preferred honour before loss of life, got themselves dismounted, returning back to the Sea shore, to make resistance against this monster, if it should presume to come on land.  
No sooner were they returned thither but they saw the Serpent advance his wings, as if he meant to fly away: and instantly from underneath them launched forth a small Frigate, covered with cloth of Gold, having two dwarves in it rowing with Oars, conducting a very beautiful damosel, and two Esquires attending on her. Suddenly King Lisuart called to mind how terribly Vrganda affrighted him, when first she came to him in the City of Fenusa, assuring them all that doubtless this was she and none other. Sir, answered Amadis I began to imagine as much, so soon as I discovered the Friggot: although (before) I knew not what to think, but was verily persuaded, some Devil was come to work us mischief.  
Scarcely had he concluded these words, but Vrganda showed herself to them all: whereupon, their former great fear, was converted into as exceeding joy, and so much the rather, because in her own familiar shape she came on Land, which seldom before she used to do. For at all other times, when she would be seen in any such assemblies: she came in the likeness of an aged woman or Beldame, or as a child, a beast, a bird, or any similitude best pleasing to herself. Then King Lisuart & Amadis went on to welcome her, and so did the Emperor, whom she had never seen before: Nevertheless, she shaped her course to him, before any of the other, and spoke to him in this manner.  
Sir, never in all my life time have I been in any place, that was honoured with your royal presence, till now: yet notwithstanding, I know you so well, as I desire to do any grateful service to you and your Empress, as always hath been my studious inclination, and as yourselves hereafter shall perceive. For by my means, the first fruit proceeding from your generation, shall be preserved from diverse dangers; wherefore I wish you to remember my words. And although my abiding is far from the limits of your Empire: yet can I (when pleaseth me) be with you in Rome, in less space than the compass of a natural day. Lady, said the Emperor, far be it from me, to refuse your gracious kindness, much less, to misprize your happy remembrance: Assuring you, I hold this for the greatest good that can happen unto me, and I hope that you will keep promise with me. I will not fail answered Vrganda.  
Then looking about, and seeing Amadis near her, kissing him, she said. Although (my Lord) you have been so highly favoured by Fortune, as to teach the height of your affectionate desires: yet give not too much credit to her wanton smiles. For, although you seem to be now above all stormy tempests, being in the peaceful possession of your long loved Oriana, whom you prefer before all things else whatsoever: yet let me tell ye, you will find more serious business hereafter to be performed, then (as yet) you have gone through. Because blame will more nearly choke you, by loss of the reputation wherein you now are; then if you had never attained thereto. But as I have been always yours in your passed fortunes, so credit me. I will continue in them that are to come. Madame, quoth he, considering the manifold favours I have received from you, and what true signs of love you have always shown me: you may well persuade yourself, that while any breath remaineth in this body, you have entire power of commanding me, and that my desires are apted to your obedience. Concerning such travails, as are destined and ordained to me: you know my wont patience to endure them, and my undoubted hope in you, will enable me with sufficient strength to withstand all encumbrances, being guided by your favour and good counsel.  
King Lisuart than came to her, saying. Madame, if you be so pleased, let us go on to the Palace of Apolidon, where the Ladies do attend your coming: for they are already advertised of your arrival, and there we may much better confer together. With all my heart, quoth she, and calling the two young Squires forth of the Frigate, placing the one on her right hand, and the other on her left, she went on with the King and troop: then calling Esplandian to her, thus she spoke. I promise you (fair youth) I have had better remembrance of you, than you can imagine: And behold I have brought hither these two Gentlemen, to keep company with you, because you will stand in much need of their help, when you shall be in the greatest heat of all your business. Wherefore, hence forward, I pray you to affect them, even as dear as your sefe.  
Then, perceiving the Ladies coming to meet them, she gave over talking, to do them reverence: and as she kissed each after other, coming to Oriana, she spoke out so loud as all might hear her. Believe me Madam, never was I better pleased, then being in such company: for hardly can (elsewhere) be found such store of bright beauties, enriched with all rarity of choice perfections. Madame, answered Queen Brisena, no doubt but your words would be very true, if all here were such as you speak of. So taking her by the hand, she conducted her into her chamber, where the Knights left them, that they might converse more privately together.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
Of the conference which Amadis had with his cozen Dragonis, in giving him the kingdom of the Profound Isle, and the Princess Estoilleta to wife, whom he had loved a long time.  
DRagonis was not with Amadis, when he made partition of king Arauignes countries, and them belonging to the other prisoners: but followed a damosel, that guided him from the Monastery of Lubania, to fight with Angriffort, Lord of the Deep gulf, who kept her father in prison, to compel him surrender up a Castle, belonging to him. And the Combat was wonderful between them, for Angriffort was the most hardy and valiant Knight, then living in all that country. Notwithstanding, Dragonis had the victory, and made him promise, to meet him at the Enclosed Isle, within twenty days next ensuing, & there to crave mercy of the Princess Oriana.  
This Dragonis that we speak of, was young, actively disposed, and an excellent warrior: as he well declared in the Isle of Mongoza, when King Lisuart, came thither to assault Galuanes. For the more part of his confederates being defeated and fled: he kept a narrow passage, with very few men, and performed there such deeds of Chivalry, as he became famous thereby all his life time after. Now, he could not come to Amadis so soon, but at his return from the Deep gulf, he went to Galuanes, and being both together: they received Letters from king Lisuart, whereby Galuanes was requested, to come & bear him company, according as formerly he had made promise. By this means, Dragonis and he journeyed thither together, and so soon as they were come to the Enclosed Isle; Amadis remembering what good services his Colen Drogonis had done for him, in the late fought battles, & what wrong should be offered him, if he did not partake in the like pleasures and contentments, equal with his other companions: being alone by themselves together, thus he spoke to him.  
cozen, since such time as you left us, diverse marriages have been concluded on, of the chiefest knights here present, and those gracious Ladies, whom they have so long time entirely affected. Moreover, by general advice and consent, the countries belonging to king Arauigne, Barsinan, and our other prisoners, have been divided, and you therein forgotten, by reason of your absence: Yet there is further consideration had of you, as you shall presently understand. I have been lately advertised by a Squire, that since our parting for Lubania, the King of the Profound Island (being grievously wounded before) died on the Sea, some few days after, sailing homeward from recovery of his health. In which respect his kingdom shall become yours, and likewise you shall enjoy in marriage the beautiful Estoilletta, by you long time beloved: merely as due desert, she being a fair, wise, and virtuous Princess, descended from Kings by either side, and as dearly esteemed by Oriana, as any that I know, me thinks that (for your own contentment) no better satisfaction can be made you: Then to enjoy her whom you love, and esteem as choysely as yourself.  
Dragonis being not a little pleased, to hear Amadis speak in this manner: knew not (at the first) what answer to make. For he was once purposed, to go along with Brunco and quadragant, in conquest of those lands, which Amadis had divided to them, and from thence, to seek after strange adventures in Sardaignia: then to join with king Florestan, and assistt him in his serious affairs. Notwithstanding, considering how Amadis affected him, and what zealous care he showed on his behalf; he promised to obey him. Whereupon, the next day following, he and Estoilletta were affianced together, in presence of all the Knights, Ladies, and Gentlewomen, to general joy on every side, expecting the long looked for day, when these marriages should be celebrated and accomplished. The same night, Amadis desired of King Lisuart, the Dukedom of Bristoy, for Guillan le Pensif: who gladly granted it, and the widow to the deceased Duke also, for whose sake he had so much suffered, as thereby he got the name of Pensive.   

CHAP. XXX.  
How the marriages of Amadis with Oriana, and the other Princes, and Ladies, Were solemnly Celebrated in the Enclosed Isle: Where, the self same day, Oriana made proof of the Arch of loyal Lovers, and likewise of the Defended Chamber.  
THe day being appointed, when the amorous knights should receive from their Ladies, the fruit of their longing expectation, and that the marriages so long time delayed, were come to the point of celebration: the holy man Nascian prepared himself for that office, and after the solemnity in such cases used, a coming from Mass, Amadis spoke thus to King Lisuart. My Lord, most humbly I beg one boon of you, which reasonably you cannot deny me. Son and my best friend (quoth he) I grant it with all my heart, what soever it be. Then I entreat you sir said Amadis, command Madam Oriana your daughter, before we sit down to dinner, to make proof of the Arch of loyal Lovers, as also of the Defended Chamber: Whereto she would not (as yet) by any means listen, by all entreaties made unto her. Howbeit, I have such confidence in her loyalty, and likewise in her excelling beauty: that she will obtain the honour of the place, whereinto (for more than a hundred years) neither Lady, or Gentlewoman could be so happy as to enter. And hereof I do so much the rather assure myself, having often times seen the statue of Grimanesa, which is portrayed in her chief and most eminent perfection nevertheless, I am verily persuaded, she never was equal to your daughter. And therefore by her means, we may all enter this day into Apolidons' Chamber, and there finish the solemnity of this festival.  
Son answered King Lisuart, these are matters not appertaining to me, and it is to be doubted, that such an enterprise as this is, may induce some trouble or molestation, in so worthy an assembly as here are met together. For we see many times, desire to compass a case of importance, may dim both the eyes and understanding of the attempter, and that in such sort, as he may mistake one thing for another, and so run riot from all course of reason, whereby he seemed (at first) to make his entrance. My Lord, said Amadis, I still contain my former opinion, and that the success, will be answerable to my desire: free from all harm or offence, but rather to the content of all this company. Well, quoth the King, your will shall be fulfilled. So he called Oriana, whom the kings Perion, and Cildadan (Bridelike) guided by either hand, and thus he spoke to her. Daughter your husband hath requested a boon of me, which I have granted, although I greatly doubt, that very hardly (in my opinion) it will be accomplished according to his hope; nevertheless, you know that I have always kept my word, and therefore advise yourself, in doing that you shall be enjoined.  
Oriana being not a little joyful to hear the King her father speak so familiarly; performing very great reverence to him, thus replied. My gracious Lord and father, command what you please, I amready to obey you. Then daughter (quoth the King) before you sit down as a Bride at the table, you must essay the adventure, of the Arch of loyal lovers, and likewise that of the Defended Chamber; this is the boon I have granted to Amadis. When these words where heard by the other Ladies, a secret murmur ran suddenly among them; some for the love they bore to Oriana, fearing lest she should not finish so high an enterprise, and to her honour: others more addicted to self conceit, made promise to them of going beyond her. Notwithstanding, this striving had but a small continuance, because the King had a hand in the business, and he well knowing, that Olinda and Melicia, were desirous to accompany his daughter in her fortune; entreated them thereto very earnestly.  
But their choice friends, and new married husbands, were of a quite contrary mind, and laboured to alter them from this humour, fearing their falling into danger, of losing that, which they were not able to win themselves: and therefore, they desired no such trial, but were satisfied with enjoying their long expectation. By the faith I bear to God, said the King, you can no way mislike their forwardness, but rather should highly allow thereof: because, for aught I can perceive, they covet to make testimony of their loyalty, by better means than you yourselves are able to judge of, and it is my mind, that they shall make their proof, before my daughter Oriana do attempt it.  
This pleased Amadis extraordinarily, knowing well that they could not enter into the Defended Chamber, before her: and this disfavour to them, would be the higher augmentation of her honour. So Melicia and Olinda, went on towards the Arch of loyal lovers, under which they passed without any impeachment. Then the Brazen Statue began to sound so melodiously, as every one took great delight to hear it; but especially Agraies and Bruneo above all the rest. Going on further, the two ladies entered into the Garden, where they beheld the Statues of Apolidon and Grimanesa. As they were busily looking on them, they espied Orania almost under the Arch, looking behind her, if Amadis followed her: and instantly, such an amiable blush mounted up into her face, that with her own natural pale complexion, made her appear most sweetly beautiful.  
No sooner was she just under the vault of the Arch, but the Image sounded, much more harmonious & pleasing, then ever before had been heard by any: casting forth of his Trumpet, gilly-flowers, Pinks, Daisies, Colonbines, Pawces, and a thousand other kind of flowers, the most odoriferous that ever were smelled. Then entering into the Garden, Melicia and Olinda called her, to show her the figures of Apolidon and Grimanesa: but she was already come to the jasper pillar, where she found all their names newly engraven, but could not guess how, or by what means. hereupon she called them to see what she had done, and thence they returned to the Images, which they found to be so ingeniously framed, as nothing wanted, but life itself, and speech: especially that of Grimanesa, which seemed so exceeding fair, as Oriana grew distrustful, of her entrance into the Defended Chamber.  
But this doubt had no long lasting, for she going near to the Venus made of Agate (only to take water of the fountain) the Statue put forth her right hand, presenting her the Apple, while, snatching away the most excellent pearl, hanging in her ear, she made the like tender of it with the other hand. Now, albeit her two companions loved her very singularly, yet could they not prevail over their own passions: but (beholding this extraordinary favour) some secret sparks of envy took fire against her: yet she being willing to leave nothing unperfected, went to the Dedalus, in the midst whereof (as I have already told you) was the Colossus of Brass, holding the Lantern, where the divine fire was kept by the Serpents, who looking on Oriana, began fawningly to move their tails, and bow down their heads, in sign of humiliation.  
By this means, without any other hindrance, she passed on to the midst of the Labyrinth, & there beheld (at her own pleasure) the theft of Prometheas, which in the presence of the three Ladies, vanished away, and never was afterwards seen by any one, nor the Serpents neither. Wherefore the Ladies returned back again, to the place where the Knights, and other of the company attended for them. If now their amorous friends were in the main height of contentment; judge you fair Ladies, that have made proof of loves sweetest favours. For mine own part. I would gladly make you believe, that they all felt such a heaven of happiness, as I could hertily wish to myself. Now listen what followeth, and (perhaps) you shall hear matters, no less pleasing and delightful.  
The Ladies having ended these adventures, ás you have lately heard, Grasinda, being much offended, that she had not followed on with them: concluded in herself, to approve that of the Defended Chamber, before any of the other, and thereupon, coming to Amadis, spoke thus. My Lord, although my beauty cannot satisfy mine own desire: yet it is not so distrustful of itself, but it dare essay the adventure of the stairs, or ascending to the Defended Chamber. For if that be likewise ended, without some of my pains employment; all my life time (afterward) will be but irksome and tedious to me. Therefore, let come what can or may, if I obtain entrance, my mind will be satisfied: but if I meet with repulse, others have had the like fortune before me. Madame, answered Amadis, it appears to me, that defect of beauty should no way be your hindrance, much less any want of good will: so that, if you like to believe me, you may pass them before any other, who (by this means) may well be relieved by you, and spare their labour in attempting entrance.  
Grasinda imagining that Amadis spoke as he thought, deferred no further, but blessing herself with the sign of the cross: went on directly to the first degree, which easily she ascended. But when she came to that of Marble, she was repulsed back so rudely, that she lay along upon the ground, unable to move either hand or foot. Which quadragant beholding, ran to her, and lifted her up gently in his arms: not without much pitying her estate, albeit he was well assured that his infirmity would turn to nothing. Nevertheless, such was his dear affection to her, as he most misdoubted her own danger by conceit.  
Agraies, who all this while stood talking with Olinda, spoke thus unto her. Fair beauty, though madam Grasinda hath had such ill success: yet you may revenge her wrong, & therefore never fear, but proceed on boldly. So, kissing her, he took her by the hand, and conducting her very near to the step of copper: she passed it as easily as Grasinda had done before her. But as the one was beaten back, weening to get over the marble stair, so the other found no better fortune, but was suddenly surprised by the tresses of her hair, and thrown to the ground very disgracefully. By means whereof, Melicia advanced herself, and, even as if her heart and feet had flown together, she passed over the two foremost stairs: whereby they which observed it, were verily persuaded, that this adventure was only dedicated to her, and to none other.  
Now began Oriana to grow very suspicious, which lasted but a little while: for very soon after, she was worse repulsed than any of the former, and so shaken, that Bruneo, thinking her verily to be dead, began to grieve very extremely. Notwithstanding, they that were well acquainted with the sight of such accidents, did nothing else but laugh: knowing for a certain, that these fears were but signs of better assurance. There remained now no more of the four Ladies, to gain (by proof) the supremacy of beauty, for entrance into the Enchanted Chamber, but only Oriana: And she standing somewhat near to Amadis, smiling, thus he spoke to her. Madam, I know well enough that this honour is only due to you, and many times I have assured your of it: therefore, pursue you fortunate promise, and stand in dread of no danger whatsoever.  
At these words, he left the Princess, and she, proceeding unto the stairs, passed them all without any difficulty, but when she drew near to the doors entrance, she seemed to feel an infinite number of arms and hands, which very strongly and mainly resisted her. Nevertheless, she was not a jot discouraged, but defended herself virtuously turning every way to any resistance; and in mere despite of any impeachment, made free her passage, yet much out of breath. But when she could no longer sustain herself, the hand which first favoured Amadis (as you have already heard in the beginning of the second Book) drew her pleasantly in. Then an infinite of humane voices were heard, singing so loud as they were easily understood. Blessed be the arrival of that only and excellent Lady, none the like since Grimanesa, and yet going beyond her in all beauties, in regard whereof, she is worthy of the most valiant Knight, that ever bare arms this hundred years, and more; with whom she may here henceforward, li●e at her own pleasure, according as best shall seem to herself.  
Instantly the chamber door flew open, and Oriana entered thereinto so highly satisfied, as the command of the whole world could not more content her. Which when Ysanio, the Governor of the Isle perceived, he plainly published before them all. This day is the consummation of the Enchantments, which Apolidon left here to perpetuate his memory: But seeing this Lady hath entered the Chambers all others may follow without any hindrance. Hereupon all the rest, as well Knights, ●s Ladies and Gentlewomen followed in after her, and there beheld all the singularities, which have been already related to you, in the beginning of this fourth Book; about which they spent so long pleasing time, as they quite forgot when they should go to dinner. But the master of the household came to king Perion, and told him, that their meat was near spoiling: Wherefore, he took Oriana by the hand, and led her into the great dining Hale, where a royal Feast was ready for them: there they sat down at each Table, according as the master of the Ceremonies called them by name, and were served with the most exquisite cheer, that could be possibly devised.  
No sooner were the tables withdrawn, but they fell to dancing, and so spent out the day, till they covered for supper, which being ended, masks, and mummeries came in, continuing so long among the Ladies: till the Queens of great Britain and Gaul withdrew the new married couples. Amadis had prepared his lodging in the Defended Chamber, where he meant to rest with his long loved Ortana: the like preparation was made for the Empress, and the other brides. In the mean while, Amadis disrobed himself, to meet with her in lovely embracings, whom he had so long time desired, and by infinite travails dearly deserved. And being now alone by themselves, no doubt but they made proof, of the greatest delights love could afford which fear had kept them from long before. And if they were well pleased we must needs think no less of Brunco and Melicia, and also of the other amorous combatants, displaying now their colours in the face of Venus.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
How Vrganda the unknown revealed before them all, such matters as she long time had foretold before they happened. And how she took her leave of Amadis, as also of all the other company, to return whence she came.  
AFter that the triumphs and feastings were overpast, which continued for the space of eight days together: Vrganda the Unknown (desirous to return home to her own dwelling) desired the Knights, Ladies and Gentlewomen, to meet on the morrow following, in the great hall of the Palace, to the end, that before her departure) she might impart some matters to them, which as yet they never understood. And for the apt way, the next day following, after dinner was ended, and the tables taken away: in the midst of the whole assembly, she called the two young Gentlemen or Squires which came with her in her Frigate and taking them by the hand directing herself to the company in general, thus she began.  
Lords and fair Ladies, I know long time ago, and without the advise or help of any mortal man that this meeting should be here in this place; after the passed conflicts, wherein so many famous and worthy men have perished on either side. And, God is my witness, if it, had lain in my power to help it, how gladly I would have employed my very uttermost pains. But things being so ordained, by the prescience of him, to whom all creatures owe honour and obeisance: it cometh to pass, that these occurrences have happened according to his appointment.  
And to let you understand, that I was not ignorant of those things thus come to pass: I think you remember yet (very well) Madam Oriana, that being in the City of Fenusa (you and I being bedfellows together) you entreated me, to reveal what fortunes were towards you. And albeit I did earnestly dissuade you, to cease from such curious questioning: yet notwithstanding, in the end (overcome with opportunity) I told you, that the Lion of the Doubtful Isle, should issue forth of his den, and by his loud cries and roar, affright his guards, so that in (mere despite of them) he should seize on your person, and thereby appease his own extreme hunger.  
Now Madam let me tell you, how this Prophecy hath taken his full effect, for if you heedfully observe it, Amadis your Lord & husband (more strong and invincible than any Lion) came forth of that Isle, which by great reason might be termed doubtful: and furiously assailed the romans that had you in guard. Them he foiled, took you into his own power, and if (by you) he hath given any ease to his own affections, you both do best know it. As for you Lord Amadis, I told you also at the same time, how constrained you should oppose your life, even to the utter-most danger that could be, and that the recompense you should receive, for all the li●…ll expense of your blood, would be but a long & large separation, from her whom you so dearly affected. And even so it came to pass, for after you had combated, and vanquished the valiant Ardan Canile, where you fell into such peril, as every one doth well remember: the benefit came to King Lisuart, begetting you his hatred, and a tedious absence from Madam Oriana.  
And you Sir (quoth she to King Lisuart) have not forgot the Letter which I wrote unto you, the same day as you found young Esplandian, in the Enchanted Forest, hunting with his Lioness, whereby I gave you to understand (if yet you remember it) the strange manner of his nourishing, having sucked three Nurses, quite contrary one to another: a Lioness, an Ewe, and a Woman. Moreover, that he should be the cause of planting love and peace between you and Amadis, after that (by his means) you escaped the very greatest danger, that ever befell you, since you received the order of knighthood. Whereof remaineth (as a sufficient testimony) the sharp assault given you by the King Arauigne, only through the procurement of Archalaus, and the succour you received from Amadis, by the hasty diligence of the young gentleman, as also your instant alliance one with another. Now may you easily perceive, if heretofore I revealed true matters to you, or no: wherefore, I will now proceed on further, and foretell other fortunes, yet remaining in the destinies of power.  
First, I will begin with you two, quoth she to King Cildadan and Galaor. See you these two young Squires, Talanque and Manely? Assure yourselves, that in them I have recompensed the services, which you have received from me, if I have done you any heretofore: causing you to beget them on two such Ladies, whom I do affect very singularly. And this I dare warrant, that if heaven bless them with life: they will prove to be Knights of great prowess, very bold and active in Arms, and as fortunate as any that have foregone them. Therefore you gentle Gentleman, receive them as your kind companions, loving them at they shall deserve: for I dare assure you, that they will be faithful, making no spare of their persons, to assist you in your greatest perils, which Fortune prepared for you, before the day of your nativity: which partly to obuiat and prevent, I caused the great Serpent (which you saw) to bring me hither, within whose womb you shall receive the order of knighthood, and there you shall be armed, and there is a gallant horse carefuly kept for you.  
Moreover, if hereafter you will remember it, it will guide you to the first place, where the courage of your gentle heart, shall yield the first testimony of your magnanimity, traversing (without peril or danger) the deeps of the Sea, accompanied with many Knights of your blood. By it you shall beget a new name, and be called in many places, the Knight of the Serpent, and under that title, you shall fail into diverse strange countries, with much labour both of mind and body, for the love of her, that can read the seven red letters on your left shoulder, which will witness (by the lively colour remaining in them) that your heart is then inflamed with extreme love, Until such time, as a flight of Ravens, breed on the Sea Marches, shall pass from the East parts, over the proud waters of the Sea, where the great Eagle will be brought into such extremity, as he shall find no safety in his own air. When the proud peregrine Falcon (more fair and sound of wing and feathers, than any other bird of prey) shall assemble many, as well of his own kind, as of others, to come and succour the Eagle, and they fight with the R●…s, in hot fury, shall well near kill them all, by the power of their beaks and talons, constraining them (for their latest refuge) to enter the mercy of the waves, where a great number of them will be drowned.  
Then the great Eagle, acknowledging the benefit received by the gentle peregrine; shall draw forth of his own body, a great many of his entrails; & liberally give them to his talons, that bestowed such favour on him, that he may (at ease) assuage the extreme hunger, which had tormented him long time before, and beside, he shall give him the free enjoying, of all the great Forests and mountains in his own country. At the same time, the great Serpent shall drown himself before the eyes of all present, in the very deepest of the Sea, giving thereby to vndestand, that then it will be more convenient for you (quoth she to Esplandian) to dwell more safely on the land, then on the moving waters. Now necessity enforceth, that I must go hence into other places, where partly I cannot excuse myself: nevertheless, I will not fail to be here again, at such time as you, and your companions shall be able to undergo Knighthood. For I am well assured, that at that time, for some occasion which is now concealed from you: you will all meet here again, and many more with you, before whom I will discover wonderful things. In the mean while, I charge you all upon your lives, that none of you be so bold, as to come near the Serpent: for I dare assure you, whosoever adventers it, shall perish without any remedy,  
And for as much said she to Amadis, as you detain in prison that wicked wretch Archalaus, surnamed the enchanter, who at all times hath practised to work you mischief, and will hereafter attempt the like behold, here are two Rings the one for you, and the other for Madam Oriana, the virtue of them is such, as they that have them, or wear them, none of his enchantments can hurt them, or any in their company, so being as he continueth in captivity. And therefore let me advise you, to have him straightly kept, and in a strong Cage of Iron, where he may be seen of all: to the end, that living in such misery, he may die a thousand times a day. For death is much more cruel, in so prolonging a man's life, then when he quickly makes an end of him in a moment.  
Madam, answered Amadis, I well perceive, that you deprive me of all hope, of ever satisfying the favours that I have received from you and which day by day you still heap upon me. Lord Amadis (quoth she) you did so much for me, when, by your means, I received my friend from the Castle at the Causey where you gave knighthood to your brother Galaor, as I hold myself sufficiently recompensed, for all that I have done, or can do hereafter in your behalf.  
Having thus spoken she took her leave of the whole company, and mounting upon a Palfrey, brought thither ready for her: she road to the port where the two Dwarves awaited her coming. Thither did all the Knights conduct her, until she entered into her Frigate, which suddenly was wrapped in so black a cloud: as they lost the fight of her, and of the serpent also, which lay hovering half a league off, and showed not itself till three days after. But the darkness being vanished away, they beheld it in the same place, where Vrganda left it at the first. So the Knights ●…urning to the Palace of Apolidon, continued out their feasting, which lasted yet eight days longer. In the mean while, the Emperor Arquisil sent to prepare the shipping, which his predecessor Patin, brought with his Army to Vindilasore, and they being come thither, his people were imparked and the next day following, for the earnest desire he had to be at Rome, there to be lawfully crowned) he went aboard, with his Empress Florestan and the Queen Sardamira.  
The wind sitting fairly for them the weighed Anchors, and hoist sails, so that (in short while) they were a great way off from the coast of Britain, & crossing the straits of Gibraltare, entered into the Levant Sea: where we will leave them sailing, returning to King Lisuart and the rest, in the Enclosed Isle, the more part whereof prepared themselves, for the kingdom of Arauigne. But others, more affecting their ease, made account of repairing home to their own houses, especially King Lisuart. Nevertheless, before he dislodged thence, knowing well, how faithful King Cildadan had been to him, so long as all his serious affairs endured: he did the part of a most magnanimous and bountiful Prince towards him, and before all them of the Enclosed Isle, remitted the tribute he paid him, to the loss of many worthy knights hearts, that had formerly served him, more by constraint, than any inclination of good will.  
So taking leave of them all, he returned home to his country. And the same day, they remained there with Amadis, as well for the purposed war in Sansuega, as elsewhere, held a Council: wherein was decreed, that Don quadragant, Bruneo de bonne Mer, Agraies, Angriote, d' Estravaus, and Brian de Moniaste, should go together, with them that were left of the Scots, Irish, and Spanish, by whose help, the countries of Arauigne and Sansuega, (being neighbours, and butting one upon another) might be the sooner conquered. And because the country of the Profound Isle, confined on the kingdom of Sobradisa: Galaor should grant supply of victuals and passage, to his cozen Dragonis and his Army, which consisted of Gauls and Bohemians, with the people that Galuanes could bring from the Isle of Mongoza.  
Hereupon, such as were named, and set down for the war, took shipping on the sixth day following, and the rest returned home to their countries: King Perion to Gaul, King Cildadan to his Queen, and Gastilles to Constantinople. But Amadis and Grasandor, kept themselves at, the Enclosed Isle, with Oriana, Melicia, Grasinda, Mabila, Esplandian, and the King of Dacia, in expectation of news from them, that were gone thence with so great a power.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
How Amadis went away alone, to revenge the knight's loss, whom a Lady had brought dead in a small Bark; And of that which happened to him.  
AMadis and Grasandor, void (as it appeared to them) of all trouble or offence, having them in their company, whom they most esteemed: took no other care, but how to spend their time in all pleasure and delight. But Fortune, utter enemy to any man's ease and quiet, when she likes to play her changing pranks: had prepared a new occasion for them of sorrow and sadness, as presently you shall understand.  
One day among other, when these two Knights were gone to hunt the Hart, as Amadis held his hound in a leash, for his best advantage of the game: he espied a far off from the coast, a small Bark on the Sea, yet making towards land, & imagining it should have some strange occasion therein, he descended down the Rock, to see what might ensue. But before he could go low enough, the Bark was close at the shore, and a Lady came forth thereof, and one Mariner, who (with much labour) drew forth a dead Knight, yet wholly armed. Amadis made a stay somewhat short of them, to try what would ensue of this sad beginning, hiding himself behind a ●ush for his better shelter, and long he had not tarried there, but he saw the Mariner and the Lady, lay the Knight along upon the Sands, placing his shield under his head.  
This caused Amadis to conceal ●…lse no longer, but going towards them, the Lady presently knew him: Whereupon, suddenly throwing herself at his feet, and fountains of tears flowing from hi● eyes, she spoke thus. Alas Lord Amadis, take pity on a poor woman, and for the honour of Knighthood, give her succour: for I am she, that first laid hand on you (because the Queen your mother had no other help then my poor self) when you were borne into the World: moreover, I can well tell you, that all the harms I suffer at this present, hath happened to me by the love I have always carried to you. Amadis seeing her so woe, begun, and even merely drowned in tears, as it were, could not know her at the first sight: but looking on her more advisedly, he● remembered her to be Darioletta, of whom we have spoken in the beginning of the first Book, and took so great compassion on her, as raising her up very graciously, he promised to assist her to his uttermost power. Alas Sir, answered Darioletta, you have but one only means, whereby to relieve me in this urgent extremity, and that is instantly to go with me whether I shall conduct you.  
Amadis pausing hereon a while, suddenly replied, how Lady, I have no arms to fight withal, but my Sword only, and this bugle about my neck, & this hound in my leash, I hope you will allow me some better fournishing than they are. As for Arms, replied Darioletta, defer no further dallying but vn●ase this dead Knight, and put them on: for if you stand on any trifling, it redounds not only to my death, but also such another as you love, as well (if not more dearly) than you do me. Speaking these words, she drowned her fair cheeks in tears, and held Amadis fast about the legs not suffering him to stir from her, whereby he became so moved to pity, that he yielded to her request. Foreseeing very well, that if he returned back to Oriana; hardly he should gain leave to go along with the Lady, and as their necessity urgently required.  
Whereupon, arming himself with the Arms of the dead knight, and taking up his Shield, he entered into the bark. As they were putting off from the shore, one of the huntsmen came, to whom Amadis called, saying friend, go seek Lord Grasandor, and tell him, that I am constrained (in mere pity) to go with this Lady, whom I met on the Sea-sands but ere while, even in such mournful manner as thou beholdest her. Pray him to pardon me, and to entreat as much for me of Oriana, not to be offended with my sudden departure, but rather to allow thereof: because I could no way excuse it, but to my great reproach and dishonour. For thyself, I pray thee give burial to that dead knight's body, in recompense of his Arms which I have taken from him. Scarcely had he ended these words, but a lusty gale of wind filled the Sails, and (in a moment) they were so far off from Land, as Amadis could not hear the huntsman's answer. As they sailed on, Amadis seeing the Lady to take no truce with her tears: earnestly entreated her, to relate, whither she intended to conduct him, and also the occasion of her mourning: whereto gladly she yielded, beginning in this manner.  
Understand Lord Amadis, that at such time as the Queen your mother departed from Gaul, travailing towards the Enclosed Isle, according as the King your father had sent for her: she sent a Lackey to my husband in little Britain, where he was governor of your lands, willing him, that both he and I should meet her at the Palace of Apolidon, where the marriages of you & my Lords your brethren were to be solemnized. My husband joying not a little hereat, and myself much more: suddenly provided a good Ship, wherein we embarked ourselves, with my son, whom you saw dead on the sands, and also my daughter, hoping to bestow her on Madam Melicia your sister. But night coming on us, the waves and winds were suddenly tempestuously moved: so that by their extreme violence, the sails, rudder, and tackle of our Ship, were all split in sunder. Our Pilot also was so distracted in mind, as all knowledge of his Compass or Quadrant utterly forsook him, whereby it came to pass, that our Ship remaining at mercy of the waves and weather: we were driven upon the Red Island (utterly unknown to any of us) where the Giant Balan abideth, of whom you have heretofore heard, & there we landed.  
At that very instant, we were enclosed, & seized on by the Guards of the Port, and forcibly brought before the Giant: who presently demanded of us, if we had ever a Knight in our company. My husband made answer, that both he and his son had (long since) undergone that order. It behoveth then, said the Giant, that according to the custom of this country, you fight with me one after an other, and if you can hold out but an hour only, you and yours shall go free: but otherwise, you must remain my prisoners, and therefore make choice of which you think fittest for you. And one thing I will acquaint you withal before hand, that performing your manhood (as true Knights ought to do) you shall find so much the more love & courtesy in me: but if (through faintness of courage) you fail in any the least point, whereto the honour of Chivalry bindeth you; I will use ye like villains and cowards, and lay you where neither Sun or Moon can be seen, and so you shall remain ten years together.  
My husband hearing these threatenings, and observing the high stature of the Giant; could warrant no assurance of himself. Nevertheless, knowing what it was to fail any way: forgetting all fear, he replied. Basely are they bred (quoth he) and ill is Arms bestowed on them, that through dread of danger, shall refuse to fight for their own liberty. Nowitstanding, what assurance shall we have of your promise, if we maintain an hours fight against you, according as you have proposed. Nothing else, said the Giant, but my word only, which never was, or ever shall be broken, for any good or ill that can befall me. For rather will I consent, not only to mine own death, but likewise, to my sons, and kindred, and servants beside, as already I have made them to swear and promise. Before God, answered my husband, cause our horses to be restored us, and the Arms belonging to my son and me; and then begin the combat when thou pleasest.  
The Giant commanded them to be delivered. But my son, too rash and ill advised, desired of his father, that he might begin the first fight: which being granted him, he was so ill entreated by the Giant, that even in the first encounter, he overthrew him so mainly, and his horse upon him, that both their necks were broken in the fall. Whereat my husband being offended, & thinking to revenge the loss of his son: ran against Balan, and broke his Lance manfully on his Shield, yet the Giant stirred no more at the shock, then if his body had been a huge and strong Tower. But as my husband perfected his career, he took him by the arm, and (in despite of all he could do to the contrary) lifted him out of his saddle, and carried him into his Castle, without any more harm done to him, but shutting him up in a chamber, and I and my daughter with him.  
Pondering there on our great misfortune, having lost the life of my son; my husband, daughter, and myself imprisoned, and our servants no way able now to stead us: I fell into sad complaints, and spoke so loud (as it seemed) that the Giant heard me. All good king Perion, said I, if thou or any of thy sons were here, I am sure our wrongs would be quickly revenged: but I know you are all too far hence. When the Giant had heard my words, and the King's name: he demanded of me, what knowledge I had of him, and whether he was the father to one named Amadis de Gaul, or no? I answered him, he was, and that you & your brethren knew me for such a one, as had dedicated her whole life to your service.  
Musing a while to himself, at last he told me, he was so desirous to see you, that if I could compass the means, of bringing you to him, and that you would fight with him for our liberty: he would allow this small Bark, and this Mariner, because he would revenge the death of his father Mandafabul, whom you slew cowardly (as he said) in the battle between the King's Cildadan and Lisuart, at such time as you called yourself, the Bright Obscure. Moreover, that you took him unprovided, as he carried away the King of Great Britain prisoner in his Ship. And that you might have the more occasion of going with me, and by an urgent motive to commiseration: he permitted me, to bear the dead body of my son along with me, according as you saw at our meeting. But first of all I demanded of him, that if it were my good hap to find you: what security you should have, of wrong or injury from any, but himself only? My faith and word alone (quoth he) which I will maintain so long as breath is in my body, not only against him, but any other Knight whatsoever, that would come hither with me in this service.  
Thus (Lord Amadis) perceiving the offers he made me, and the extremity I was in: I was so bold to undertake what you have heard, trusting in the mercy of heaven, and your goodness, which never was denied to any, that desired your help. For I am verily persuaded, that you will easily overcome this Devil, that maintains so wicked a custom in his country. Dear friend answered, Amadis, I am very sorry for the death of your son: what else remaineth to be done, I will die but you shall have reason.  
So they sailed on three days & three nights, together, and on the fourth,, discovering a small Island, in the midst whereof stood a Castle somewhat far off: which made him demand of the Mariner, if he knew the name of it, and to whom it appertained. To king Cildadan, quoth the Mariner, and it is commonly called, the Isle of the Infants. Let us go a shore there, said Amadis, to refresh our selves with water and victuals: for we know not what necessity we may fall into hereafter. Hereupon, the Mariner struck in close to the foot of a Rock, from whence they beheld a Gentleman, descending, who coming near to them, faluted Amadis demanding, of whence and what he was. I am (quoth he) a knight of the Enclosed Isle, & from thence I came not long since, thereto expressly moved by this Lady, to have some reason done her, if I can, for an injurious wrong offered her by one abiding in an Island not far from this as I am given to understand.  
The Gentleman requested to know his name. Balan answered Amadis. Well Sir, quoth the other, and what course do you mean to take therein? Fight with him, replied Amadis, and pluck down his overdaring Pride, whereby he iniurieth many that never offended him. The Gentleman began to smile, and in a mocking manner nodding his head, said. Sir Knight of the Enclosed Isle, there is a great difference between saying and doing. I can easily believe, that you came hither with such animation, but I am wonderfully afraid, that before you return back (if you purpose to go on any further) a great part of the heat, which I now see in you, will be more calmly qualified. Therefore sir, I would advise ye, to turn some other way for, if the Lord of the Isle, from whence you now came, who is (as I understand, and have many times heard) Amadis de Gaul, and his two brethren, Don Galaor and Florestan, (accounted amongst the very best Knights in the World this day living) had met together, and gone about such a fond enterprise, as you have now undertaken: they were sure to be much rather reprehended then allowed for wise and discreet men. And because you are (in mine opinion) one of King Lisuarts knights, to whom my Master King Cildadan, is an intimate friend: I would persuade you to believe me, otherwise, worse will befall you, and you must needs prove a murderer of yourself, being advised, and will not avoid it.  
I know not what may happen, answered Amadis, but I have heard all my life hitherto, that it is an Article, proper and peculiar to them, that covet the supreme place of honour and renown, to attempt occasions of most danger, and difficulty. Not that they intent to be, so highly esteemed: But to shun discouraging in so brave an enterprise. And seeing I am now so forward on my journey; death itself cannot alter mine intention: wherefore Sir, I entreat you in courtesy, to help us with fresh water and victuals, for which we will be thankful to you. With all my heart, replied the Gentleman, and more; I will bear you company thither, to see the success of your fortune, and whether you shall speed well or ill with the Giant.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
How Amadis sailed away from the Port of the Island of the Infanta, to pursue the purpose he had formerly intended.  
THE Bark/ belonging to Amadis, being furnished with fresh water and victuals: the Gentleman of the Isle, snipped himself with them, and set sail away. And as they were conversing together, the Gentleman (who indeed was a Knight of good fame) demanded of Amadis, if he did ever know King Cildadan? Yes truly, quoth he, I have oftentimes ●eene him, among many good Knights, and no long time since, in the contentions which King Lisuart and Amadis had together: Where he carried himself so valiantly, as I never saw any Knight of more merit. By my faith sir, replied the other, it is great pity, that Fortune favours no better his high deserving, but evermore turns her back upon him, yea, and over-rigorously: in making him (who is borne to great occasions) tributory to king Lisuart.  
Of that tribute, answered Amadis, he stands now discharged, for the King you talk of, hath freely forgiven it him, for the noble deeds of Arms he hath discerned in him, and for his many services done to him, during the time of his hot employments. Wherefore, the taxation, which was such a blemish to his renown (not by any fault in himself, but only upon accident) is now clearly acquitted. But know you this for truth? said the Knight. Yes verily, quoth Amadis: And so related the whole business to him, according as you have heard it already. Then the knight lifting up his eyes and hands to heaven, said. Blessed be the name of God, who hath permitted my good King and Master, to enjoy the right which is due unto him. Sir Knight, said Amadis, have you at any time seen Balan. Yes, that I have, answered he. I pray you replied Amadis, to certify me what you know concerning him. That will I very gladly, said the knight, and (perhaps) in better manner than any man else you could light upon.  
Understand then sir, that he is Son to the fierce Giant Mandaffabull, the same man, that Amadis (when he termed himself the Bright Obscure) slew, and on the very day, when the king my Master, and he of Great Britain, fought a hundred, against a hundred, wherein perished many other Giants, all neighbours to this country, and kinsmen to Balan, whom you now inquire for. By the death of his father, he became and yet remaineth Lord of the Red Island, where he maketh his abode at this instant, it being one of the most fertile Islands in all the Eastern Sea, and of the greatest revenues, by means of the frequent resort of strange Merchants, that land there at all times, of whom he exacts an infinite tribute. Now sir, you are to observe beside, that if his father was valiant, and not meanly experienced in Arms: His son exceedeth him in all things, only cruelty excepted. For, look how much the one was a Tyrant, and most inhuman: the other is so much the more mild, peaceable and gracious, so that it appeareth (almost) a miracle in nature, to see men issued of one & the same lineage, to be so different in their qualities.  
In this point, I must tell you a general opinion, that this fair demeanour became hereditary to him, only by virtue of his mother, who was one of the most modest, benign and affable Ladies, then to be seen, far differing herein from the other Giantess, wife to Famongomad, and her own sister, she being the most foul, deformed, sluttish and unhandsome creature, that ever was seen of her kind. Whereby may be collected, that two such contrary complexions, seldom have power to agree together, being derived from such discordant nature. Notwithstanding, the reason hereof (in my poor opinion) may be thus rendered: that virtue most commonly is a companion with beauty and comely feature; but is a mere stranger to ugly deformity, and base disposition.  
Now Sir, I am further to tell you, that it is more than twenty years since I was appointed Governor of the Isle where you found me: therefore I can speak to you the more understandingly, as a man most frequent, in knowledge of any thing you can demand of me. For since the youngest years of the King my master, I never went out of this Climate, by reason of the faithful trust reposed in me, especially in those days, when the rich golden Sun shone not so abundantly on him, as in later times it hath done. For by his prowess and other high deservings, he married the daughter to King Abies of Ireland, who was slain by Amadis, when he entitled himself, by the name of the gentleman of the Sea, or the like kind of appellation.  
Believe me Sir, said Amadis, you have done me a great pleasure, so well to acquaint me with the conditions of Balan, whom I could wish (for mine own benefit) to be of another kind of Character, than you have now described him to me. For if he had been endued with such plenty of vices, as you have given him to me in virtues: he cannot expect (when time shall serve for our meeting) any hope in his own ability of strength. And let me tell you, till this instant, I never stood in fear of his utter-most power: albeit I cannot now well resolve what to think of myself, in a case of such strange contrariety. Nevertheless, come what can, more precious to me is mine honour, than my life. And let me further entreat you to tell me, if he be married, and whence he had his wife? In good faith (quoth the Knight) never man had better fortune in marriage, than he, enjoying one of the most virtuous Ladies that can be: she being daughter to Gandalack, Lord of the Rock of Galtares, by whom he hath a son, aged (as I imagine) about fifteen years.  
Very sorry was Amadis when he understood for a certainty, what alliance was between Balan & Gandalack, whom he loved dearly, for the nourishing which his brother Galaor had of him, in the time of his infancy: and he could well have wished, that this combat might have been against some other person, although it should fall out more doubtful and dangerous to him. But if it were against his own brother, he could not now deny it, in regard of his promise passed to Darioletta. And so long they held on discourse, that dark night overtook them, yet they sailed on merrily still, till somewhat ●arely the next morning; they discovered the Island with the red Tower, whereby the whole country had her name: because in the midst thereof was a goodly Castle builded, environed with great Towers, and such walls as were of no mean marvel to be seen.  
Then the Knight seeing Amadis take some delight in beholding them, said. Sir, this Castle which you see yonder, was not built as this day, no● more than an hundred since: but as you now see it, so do ancient Histories speak of it, that he who first founded it was named joseph, son to that joseph of Aramathia, who brought the Sangreal into Great Britain, at such time as the whole land consisted of Pagans. But by his means, the most part of the people converted to the faith of jesus Christ: not without suffering many incursions of hostile enemies, that daily came in upon them, & grievously molested them from time to time.  
To prevent this annoyance, this Tower was thus erected, in manner as you now behold it, but afterwards (as all things have their changes, with the alteration of times:) if fell into the hands of Giants, who took great pains to repeople the Isle with worshippers of Idols, & excluded all them that honoured the true God. Nevertheless, our Lord provided so well for them, that (in despite of their enemies) they still continued here, though not in so great a number, or enjoying such liberty as formerly they had: yet partly by paying great taxations and tributes, and other of less ability, by continual servitudes to the Giants, until such time as Balan came to be Lord thereof, who (as I have already told you) is debonair, virtuous and of Catholic religion, whereby he is very naturally beloved of all his subjects.  
Now, although the Knight declared all these good qualities, and many more in the Giant, to Amadis: yet all were but as fuel to fire, inflaming him so forwardly, that he entreated him to go before, and to let the Giant understand, that a Knight of the Enclosed Isle was come thither with a Lady, whose son he had slain and kept her husband, daughter & servants prisoners. And if by combating with him, and vanquishing him, they might be delivered, he reque, stead security against all men, but himself; otherwise let him not adventure to come near the Port, because the challenger held it as his refuge.  
The Knight forthwith entered into a small Skiffe, leaving Amadis and his company at the haven, in expectation of his return. So soon as he came near the Giant, he knew him, as one whom he had many times seen, and demanded of him, whither he went. Lord Balan, quoth he, I came hither with a Knight, whom I left at the port, who tells me, that he came embarked from the Enclosed Isle, and his coming is purposely to fight with you. At these words the Giant started, & began to imagine, that this was one of those men, whom Darioletta had before spoken of, & suddenly said to the Knight. Is there not a Lady with him of some indifferent years. There is, answered the Knight. On my life, quoth he, it is Amadis de Gaul, or one of his brethren, whose fame is so great throughout the world. I know not that replied the Knight, but I never beheld a Gentleman of more goodly form, nor less fearful, by his words, for if you send for him hither by me, and give him warrant against all men, but yourself, he will quickly be here, to end his enterprise. He shall be welcome, said Balan, and you know my use and custom to all men, assure him upon mine honour, that he shall have no wrong or injury done him by any of mine: but if he gain the upper hand of me, he shall enjoy what he can demand of me any way.  
At these words the Knight took his leave of Balan, and entered into his boat again, to go find Amadis, to whom he declared all that the Giant had said. Whereupon, setting thence from the port, and coming to ascend the Rock, they went on towards balan's Castle, where he sat before the gate unarmed, saluting Amadis and Darioletta, he demanded of her, if this Knight was one of them, whom she had promised to bring with her. But Amadis, taking the answer from her (as fearing to be discovered) told him. That he was not come thither to tell his name, but to let him feel the keen edge of his sword if he did not make a liberal amends, for the wrongs which the Lady had received, and the rest of her company. Knight, replied the Giant (in a kind of scornful manner) I feel such a fear instantly possess me, as constrains me to offer you such a courtesy, which as yet I never did to any other: knowing, that you are deceived by her which brought you hither, ignorant who I am, and what I can do. Therefore I am contented to suffer you seek after adventures in other strange countries and not (for this time) make you liable to the custom of this Country.  
Amadis being much displeased, to hear in what slender esteem the Giant held him; cholericly returned this answer. Grant pity or pardon to such as thou hast power over, and not to me, that have thus far adventured by Sea, only to deal with thee: and that I will sound let thee know, before the son can circled this Rock, if thou dost not consent to abolish, and give over the damnable custom, which here thou maintainest both against God and man, and which (in reason) thou oughtest not to gainsay. Moreover, I would entreat thee (in kindness) to do it, for the good I wish to thyself, and in favour of some of thy nearest friends whose welfare, I as dearly account of, as mine own. Let me therefore advise thee, to yield this Lady redress of her wrongs, before constraint compels it, and we proceed on in further trouble.  
This request, (quoth the Giant) exceedeth reason, and never shall it be granted by me: Beside: let me tell thee, but that I am somewhat desirous to approve, how your knights of the Enclosed Isle, can maitaine the Arms they bear; I would not vouchsafe to put on any myself. And because thou art on foot, and lackest a Horse to do thee service: I will send thee one of the very best in my Stable, with Lance and Armour, if thou stand'st in need. For I have great store of such as I have conquered, as well from some of thy companions, as others, who thought their manhood as good as thine. So help me God said Amadis, thou dealest like a good and worthy Knight, the horse I will not refuse, neither the lance but as for any Armour or Shield. I will have none other than those (at this time) which belonged to the knight slain by thee on no occasion, whose innocence gives me both strength and courage, to revenge the Wrongs done to him and the rest.  
He is dead and gone, answered the Giant. So leaving him, Darioletta and the knight, he went into his Castle from whence soon after, came forth a squire, who presented a very goodly courser, and a strong Lance to Amadis: and instantly, upon the top of the Red Tower, a noise of Trumpets sounded most cheerfully, which caused Amadis to demand the reason thereof, Sir Knight, said the Squire, Balan my master is now ready to come forth, therefore stand upon your guard, if you will be well advised.  
Scarcely had he ended these words, but all they within the Castle, as well men as women, came upon the walls, and battlements, to behold the issue of this combat: and presently came forth Balan, mounted on the like courser as he had sent to Amadis, armed with a most bright Armour, and bearing an huge shield beyond measure. As he approached near to his enemy, who sat readily prepared to encounter him, he spoke so loud as every one might hear him. Before God, Knight of the Enclosed Isle, thine overweening hath too far blinded thine understanding, and I am so much moved thereat, that I cannot choose but pity thee, for refusing my kind offer when I tendered it to thee. Pity me? answered Amadis, I well may do it on thee and thy soul, except thou speedily repent: Otherwise, le●… employ the time in manly execution, and not in idle menacing words, as thou dost.  
Clasping down their Beavers, and couching their Lances, they ran each against other with such swiftness, as if lightning had carried them. Amadis met Balan so strongly, that he pierced both his shield and coat of Male, directly upon the stomach bone, which was so painful to him, that he fell down on the ground, when as he had charged Amadis, and ran his Lance so far into the horse's head (the pain he felt much qualifying the vigour of the blow) that the horse fell down dead, and his Master under him. But he quickly recovered himself, and drawing forth his Sword, marched towards Balan, who yet was so terrified with his fall as he could hardly stand on his feet. Notwithstanding fear of death, and shame to be vanquished, made him cheer up his spirits, and stand upon the mainest manly defence of himself. Then they began to hack and hew one another, that whosoever had heard and not seen them: would rather have thought the noise to be hammers one an anvil, than swords on Armour.  
As the Giant lifted up his sword with all his force, thinking to beat down Amadis with the blow: his Shield glanced aside, whereof Amadis taking advantage, and seeing Balan so openly discovered wounded him in the right arm, just on the elbow joint, the grief whereof made him almost senseless, and retiring back two or three paces, reeled like a drunken man, When the knight of the Isle of the Infanta perceived plainly, that Amadis had the better of the fight, chiefly, that at the first encounter with the Lance, he had overthrown him, whom he (before) reputed invincible, and beheld so much blood issuing forth of his Arm, as set a crimson die on the ground: he could not presume who or what he might be, but as divers conjectures met his thoughts, blessing himself, with the sign of the Cross, he said to the Lady. Where could you meet with such a devil as performeth things impossible for any mortal man to do. Ah Sir Knight, quoth she, if the world had a few more such men as he, the pride of wicked wretches would not be so insolent, as it is in many places.  
In this mean while, Amadis followed the Giant hot & fiercely, and he so weakened more and more, by losing the benefit of his right arm: that he was compelled to take his sword into his left hand, but his enemy gave him such a stroke (in the mean space) on the top of his Helmet, as made the sight or fore part turn directly behind. Which fell out very ill for Balan, for being thus bereft of sight, he strove extremely to recover it again: but not without much pain and difficulty, through his right arms disabling, from whence the blood still streamed abundantly. Then Amadis hoping for a final conclusion of his busy trouble, lifted up his sword for another stroke: but the Giant had first reseated his Helmet, and seeing the blow coming, defended it with his Shield so well as he could, and the sword of Amadis entered so far into it, that it was impossible for him to get it out again.  
Now began they to hale and tug one another so violently, that the thongs or leathers of their Armour broke in sunder, and both the sword and shield was wholly in the power of Amadis, which proved far more troublesome to him then before; for it was so exceeding heavy, as he could scarcely stir it from the ground. By means whereof, the Giant had more ease to bestir himself, charging Amadis at his own pleasure: but it was with his left hand only, and much the better for Amadis, for if Balan could have commanded his other arm, Amadis had died without all doubt having neither sword nor shield, wherewith to defend himself. But necessity (the quick conceiving mother of invention) instructed him suddenly with a new kind of remedy, in manner following.  
He had his own Shield still hanging behind him in a Bauldrick, which did mightily hinder his strength, in recovering his Sword out of balan's Shield: wherefore, he rend it violently from his own neck, and threw mainly astainst the shins of Balan, who felt the throw very painfully. Afterward, taking his Sword (newly recovered by both his hands, from out of the Giants Shield, and by setting his right foot manfully on it) it plainly appeared to every eye, that he won it not easily, because (in the interim) Balan charged him severely, & grievously wounded him in many places on his body. But having recovered the best part of his defence, his heart and courage became thereby the more cheerful and forward, in following his enemy at all advantages, to play still upon him, as occasion served, and therein he expressed all care and diligence. And indeed, the pain of the Giants stomach, by the push of the Lance, with the over liberal expense of his blood, so extremely increased his pain and torment: that breath failed him, and in a swoon he fell on the ground.  
When they in the Castle beheld this, and verily supposing him to be dead; crying out with one voice to Amadis: Ah traitor, in an ill hour hast thou slain the best Knight in the world. But notwithstanding, all their lamentations Amadis would not be stayed, but stepping upon the Giant; rend the Helmet from his Head, and perceiving him to be yet living, spoke out loud enough to him, saying. Yield thyself Balan, if thou wilt not lose thy head: nevertheless, he stirred neither hand nor foot for all these words. Then the Knight, who was Governor of the Infanta Island, fearing lest Amadis would use Balan as he threatened him: came near unto him, & demanded, whether the Giant were dead, or no. No, answered Amadis, neither do I see any wound on him, whereby he should be thus far out of heart Let me entreat you then Sir, said the Knight, to deal no worse with him than you have done, until he come to himself again, and then I dare promise you, that he will satisfy whatsoever you can demand of him. Otherwise, believe it undoubtedly, more harm will happen to you, than you can easily imagine: for the people within the Castle are already in Arms, and will be revenged on you to their uttermost power. For them (answered Amadis) I make no reckoning at all: but for your sake, and his near alliance to Gandalack, I am the more willing to be persuaded.  
At these words, they saw Brauor, son to Balan, come forth of the Castle, accompanied with thirty men well armed, whereupon, Amadis perceiving in what danger he was: drew back to the Rock, wherein was a rift, after the form of a cave o● den, and there, one, or two men could well withstand twenty and more, and the Grants Shield there served as a rampire of defence. They of the Castle came meanly against him, hurling darts and huge stones at him, being no way able to offend him but before: but he was so well sheltered with the Giants Shield, as all their malice could not a jot touch or hurt him. Hereat, they grew so incensed and enraged, that two of the boldest in all the troop, stepped forward to pluck him out of the cane perforce: but Amadis gave the first of them so sound a welcome, as he never spak●…a word after. This so terrified the other, and the rest, that none durst adventure to come near him, or step within his reach.  
During this time of so sharp assailing, some of them belonging to the Castle, had carried Balan home into his bed, while the rest oppressed Amadis very desperately. Which was no little affliction to the Knight of the Infanta Island, under whose word and warrant, he had come thither: whereupon he called Brauor, and thus he spoke to him. Before God Brauor, thou hast undertaken a business, little to thine honour. Dost thou not know, that thy father was always a man honest and virtuous of his word? And wilt thou degenerate, in breaking both his faith & promise. By me he gave assurance to the Knight, and by solemn protestations, that he should not be offended by any, but himself only. Nevertheless, thou sufferest him to be wronged most vilely, although thy father be yet living, and will hardly allow this thy discourteous dealing. Believe me as thou list, for it thou stand in doubt of balan's death, take order, that the Knight may be securely kept this night, without any injury or disgrace done unto him: And to morrow, thou shalt better see the disposition of thy father, and govern thyself thereto accordingly, for I dare assure thee, that he is in no peril of life. True it is, that without my request first propounded for him, and the Knight's affection to Gandalacke thy grandfather (as himself assured me) he had smitten off his head: therefore follow my counsel, and better will befall thee, than thou art aware of. I will do so answered Brauor, if my mother shall allow of your advise. Go then said the Knight, to know her mind, and in the mean while, let every man withdraw himself.  
Brauor commanded his people to depart, and keep themselves far enough off from the Cave, lest they should any way offend Amadis in the time of his going to the castle Where coming to his mother, he declared all that the knight had said to him: and how for the love of Gandalack he that had vanquished his father, refused to kill him. When she heard what her son had said, she presently imagined that he was Galaor, whom she affected as her own brother, because they had been nursed together at the Rock of Galtares. Whereupon she wished her Son to follow the Knights advise for his father began much to mend. By this means Amadis remained in peace, yet standing still upon his guard, lest he should again be aslaulted by them of the Castle, who stood still as his besiedgers, but a great distance off from him.   

CHAP. XXXIIII.  
How Darioletta, perceiving Amadis to be in such danger, made great ●oa●e and lamentation: And how Balan and he were made friends.  
WHen Darioletta perceived Amadis to be besieged on all sides, without any means of aid or succour: she began to grieve and lament very earnestly, and in her weeping used these words. Wretched and unfortunate woman that I am, must the only best knight in the world lose his life, and by mine occasion. How dare I (hereafter) appear in the presence of the King his Father, the Queen, or any other of his friends, knowing what harm I have procured to him? Miserable woman, and much more miserable than I am able to term myself. If I was once the means of saving his life, by inventing that strange kind of cradle, wherein he was committed to the rude Seas mercy: how far unkind and contrary am I now to him, in causing the end of his days, when I most expected and hoped for help by him? Alas! how misguided were my senses from reason and understanding, at the time when I met him on the Sea shore, and would not suffer him so much as turn back to the Castle of Apoliaon, to take his leave of madam Oriana, and from whence he might have brought some other Knights with him, by whom (in this extremity) he should have been well supported? Who therefore deserves justly to be punished, but only myself, hated and despised of all good luck, and performing the part of a light headed and indescreete Woman, trusting over much to mine own rash opinion.  
All this while did Amadis behold darioletta's sad complainings, and how often times she heaved up her hands to heaven, as requiring comfort only from thence, yet could he not understand any one word she spoke, but enjoyed this benefit of seeing her, by light of fire, made by them that watched him, and for their better wearing away the cloudy night, which also gave him some feeling of her woeful condition, and so afflicted him in soul, as he resolved to die, or get out of the rocky cave, because the night's obscurity would therein more avail him, than day light could do, or delaying time till the morning. Beside, considering the doubtful issue of his present estate, it appeared plainly to him, that he could not escape thence, without either death, or taking: being over wearied with weight of his Arms, want of natural rest, and extremity of hunger, all of these being no mean enemies to any hopeful expectation. Only his best help in this necessity was, that he saw his guards begin to nod and sleep, and therefore so softly as he could, and by little and little) he offered to steal out of the Cave, hoping so to compass his peace.  
Well was this observed by the Knight of the Infanta Island, who considering what danger he might fall into, what speeches had passed between Brauor and the giants wife, all tending to his good and safety: ran presently to him, and stayed him, even against his will, as it were, saying Sir Knight, I pray you to befriend me so much, as but to hear me, before you adventure any farther, whereat Amadis stood still, to listen what he would say, and the other declared to him, how he had conditioned a truce with Brauor upon hope of the Giants recovery; who already appeared to be out of peril, and told him (beside) what you have formerly heard. Amadis hereat was very joyful, believing him to be an honest and kind man, that would bring him so good news and that no dread of death could cause him to invent them, whereupon he thus answered. Courteous Knight, for this time, I both credit, and will follow your counsel, swearing to you by mine order of knighthood, wherein already I have spent ten years service: that I had much rather be hewn in pieces, than the Lady (for whom I have contended with Balan) should not be fully satisfied in her demand. Both you and she, replied the Knight, shall have all that you can desire. For I know Balan to be such a man, as makes more account of his word, than he doth of his life.  
During this time, the Giant lay on his bed, not able to utter a word, but panted extraordinarily as one that endured a strange kind of perplexity in his stomach; whereby his breath began greatly to fail him, and still (one while after another) he showed with his left hand, and pointed to the place where he was most pained. Which his Surgeons perceiving, (who durst not as yet take off his garments, as fearing much to stir him) they adventured to observe the place whereto he signed, and found (by present appearance) that he had great reason so to do, for more than the palm of a hands breadth, round upon the stomach, the flesh and bones were quashed, and merely broken, as it were whereupon, they applied immediately so many oils, unguents, and other helpful remedies: that, before break of day, speech came to him again, and he demanded, what was become of the Knight and the Lady.  
Then the truth of all was told him, for none of them durst tell a lie in his hearing: which made him to call for his son Brauor, and all the rest, that kept Amadis so sharply besieged, and being come before him, he began in this manner to his son. Infamous villain, durst thou presume to falsify my word, in any thing that I had promised. Slave, as thou art, what honour, or what advantage could redound to thee, by so base a deed as thou hast done? was it in thy power to recall my life, if death had pleaded possion of it? Or how canst thou excuse this treason, in pursuing that villainy which thou hast so impudently begun, against a worthy Knight, who had not entered upon my land, but under the assurance of my word? Didst thou ever know hitherto, that for any thing happening to me, I was any way false or injurious in my promise? Have I not evermore justly kept my word, to my power, as valuing it far above thee, or the dear esteem of mine own life? By the faith I bear to God, but that nature somewhat speaks for thee: thou shouldest instantly be hanged over my Castle wall, as an example to all such villains as thou art, enemies to truth and virtue. Take him, take the wretch, bind him hand and foot, and so bear him to the Knight: then tell him from me, thus I have sent the traitor, that not only abused him, but me much more, and say, I entreat him, to take such vengeance on him, for us both, as he hath worthily deserved.  
Not any man among them, durst ever contradict what he had cammanded: wherefore Brauor, was presently seized on, strictly bound, and so carried thence to Amadis. But his mother, fearing lest such severity might be fall him, as Balan had urged, and knowing also, what wrong▪ the Knight had received: departed secretly out of the chamber, and ran after her son. Nevertheless, she was not so swift of foot, but Brauor was presented to Amadis before she came, and in such manner as the Giant had appointed. Whereof (notwithstanding) Amadis made small account, but pardoned him honourably, and untied his bonds himself, even as the good Lady came to him, whom she presently knew: for he had taken off his Helmet because it was over burdenous to him, but she could not imagine, how he would deal with her son Brauor, wherefore she threw herself at his feet, and weeping, said. Alas, Lord Amadis, do you not know me? Now, albeit he very well remembered her, and that she was the sister to Gandalack: yet (for a while) he would not let her percive so much, but somewhat fiercely, answered. Lady, I know not who, or what you are, and desire never to come among such bad and wicked people, as I have met withal in this place. Alas Sir, said she, if you think it meet that I shall conceal your name, I am well contented to do it: nevertheless, I know you to be Lord Amadis de Gaul, brother to Galaor, whom I so dearly affect, as in honour of him, and for his sake, I humbly entreat you to pity and pardon my son.  
These words moved his noble heart to such compassion, as he could no longer dissemble his displeasure: but taking the Lady gently from the ground, he thus spoke to her. Madame, my brother & myself have received such benefits & courtesies from Gandalack your Father, as I would hazard my person to any peril, yea even to my very latest gasp to do him the best service consisting in my power, or any of his friends, for his sake. But as concerning your Son, these men here present know right well, that I pardoned him before you could come to beg it of me: nay more, I unbound him with mine own hands, before your arrival, without desiring any other revenge on him, but only on such as maintain wicked and unlawful customs. Among whom I name your ●usband as the chiefest man, whose knowledge of my name I care not for: because he may hold himself well assured, that I will never depart from this Isle, until he have satisfied the lady that came hither with me. And therefore, if he be so just and true of his word, as he would have it appear by open publication: let him meet me in place convenient for us both, and then he shall know, whether he was carried away from me by right or wrong, after I had obtained the mastery over him.  
Again she fell upon her knees, saying, believe me sir, he will do you reason, in any thing you can demand of him, as you may well perceive, that he was utterly ignorant, in that which his people have done contrary to his word. For than he had neither sense nor understanding, which may well serve in his excuse. Wherefore I swear to you upon my faith, that if you please to go along with me to him (because he cannot by any means come to you) before you part one from another, I doubt not but you will be reconciled loving friends. Madam, answered Amadis, I have not any susption of you: But I greatly doubt the condition of Giants, who are commonly little governed by reason, but carried away only by fury and cruelty. It is true Sir, (quoth she) and yet notwithstanding, I know his goodness to be such, as you may well credit him on mine assurance. Your word ●hen (answered Amadis) shall be my warrant, And so I will go along with you.  
So lacing on his helmet, fastening his shield about his neck, and grasping his Sword fast in his fist: he entered the Castle, with the wife to Balan, who quickly had advertisement of their arrival, and therefore requested the knight's presence in his chamber. No sooner were they entered, but the Giant raised himself on his bed so well as he could, saying, that he was most heartily welcome. Balan, answered Amadis, I know not how thou meanest, but I have just occasion to complain of the villainy offered me by thy men: being come (upon thy words warrant) to combat with thee, and urge reason for thy wrong to the Lady that conducted me hither. And albeit I had the better of thee, yet cowardly they assaulted me: although I think it was not done by thy command, being then in disposition not to do it. But be it howsoever, seeing thy justice upon thine own Son, I acquit both thee and them also: but not in the case of right appertaining to the Lady, for, death itself cannot hinder me from my duty in her behalf which makes me the more lovingly dersie thee to give her contentment. Otherwise, I must be constrained, to finish upon thy Body, that which I have already begun: a matter much displeasing to me, for Gandalacks' sake, whom I dearly affect & esteem, & to whom (as I am informed) thou art nearly allied in some nature of affinity.  
Knight replied Balan, although my extremity of grief is such, to see myself vanquished by one Knight only, as death would be a thousand times more welcome to me: yet both these are of no value at all with me, in regard of that dishonour acted by my son and servants. And did my strength so much favour me, as but to execute mine own determinations, thou shouldest sufficiently perceive, how far the power of my word extendeth. For the instant, I could do no less, or yield thee any better testimony of my truth: then deliver him into thy power, that began so foul and injurious an offence, albeit he is of no mean esteem both to me and his mother. But seeing this submission cannot content thee; command what else thou wouldst have, and it shall be granted. For matters past between thee and me (answered Amadis) I am sufficiently satisfied: but not in the wrongs that concern the Lady. I am ready (replied the Giant) to suffer any such condemnation as thou thinkest best, whereby to please both her and thee: with this consideration, that the unrecoverable life of her son stands out of my reach, and therefore must needs be answered by some thing, remaining in my power  
First of all then, said Amadis, my will is, that thou deliver her husband, her daughter, and all their attendants out of thy prisons. Next, in steed of her son, slain by thee, condemn thy son to make her amends, by present marriage of her daughter. For l●t me tell thee ●●lan, her husband is as good a ●●ntleman as thyself, and as sufficiently enriched with means: even so fair, as he is governor of all those countries, which the King my father commands in the lesser Britain. When Balan heard him speak in that manner, he began to observe him more i●… than before, and thus replied. I pray thee (in courtesy) withou●●…onger delay, to tell me 〈◊〉 ●…e, and thy father's 〈…〉 father answered A●… is the King of Gaul, and I am his 〈◊〉 Amadis.  
At these words, the Giant lifted up his head, saying. Is it possible that thou should●… be ●…s, who slew my father? It is very true, quoth he, for I being in aid of King L●…, and perceiving him to be in vnau●ydable da●ger of death: I slew a 〈◊〉, who was reported to be thy father. Before God, answered Balan, it can n●uer enter into my understanding, how thou durst be so bold, as to presume so far into my ●…diction: but only by my ever kn●… honourable renown, of keeping my faith and word inviolate, in any cause whatsoever. Or else, the mere magnanimity of thy soul, which never made reckoning of the very greatest peril, but furthered thee in the haughtiest enterprises, is thy continual good guiding Angel. And therefore, seeing fortune is so favourable to thee; it were against reason, that I should contradict her in thy happiness, having made so dear a proof thereof myself already. As concerning my son I give him freely t●… thee, to be disposed of at thy pleasure: not in any favourable respect of me, but as beseemeth a villain, that durst presume to break his father's faith. For no good●●sse else can now remain in him, but what his con●…ce may well learn●●…f thee: as ●●●ing a true teacher 〈…〉 ●●●dodoning him so great an offence.  
Then reaching forth his hand, & Amadis meeting it gently with his, he thus proceeded. The husband to this Lady, her daughter, and all the priso●ers else in my custody, shall forth with be released: accou●… the very fairest fortune, 〈…〉 did or can befall me, to be ●…ed as thy friend, and so I b●…h thee to accept me. That will I with all my heart, answered Amadis: And embracing him as he lay, said. I am so far engaged in service, to thy Father in Law Gandalack, as, for his sake only, I hold it an Article of my duty to love thee truly. And as a beginning of our a●…e, let me entreat and persuade thee, to cease and give over this wicked custom, which (both against God and reason) thou hast here so long time maintained. Also, forgive thy Son Brauor, whose error rather ensued by folly of youth, than otherwise: commanding him withal, that (to morrow) he marry this Lady's daughter, that so we both may stand discharged of our promises. Whereto Balan gladly condescended, and Darioletta, with her husband were also well pleased and satisfied.  
And not without great reason, and much to our purpose, doth our History speak of this marriage. For from them two issued a Son, named Galeote, that married one of the daughters to Galuanes, and the fair Giantess Madasima; whence descended the second Balan, succeeding evermore (from father to Son) in this Island of the Red Tower. Until it came to the gentle knight Segurades, brother to the knight that came to the court of ●ing Arthur, being aged above sixscore years: he having (in regard of his age) for borne the use of Arms, the space of twenty years did yet (without the help of any Lance) unhorsed all the famous knights that came to C●mel●t.  
This Segurades, whereof I now speak, was in the time of king Vt●r Pendragon, Father to king Arthur, and left one only Son Lord of this Island, who was named Brauor le Bran: who was slain by Sir Tristram de Lions, as he conducted fair ●seult, wife to King Mark, into Cornwall. Of this Brauor le Brun: issued the valiant Galehaut le Brun, Lord of the far remote Isles, a great friend to Sir Lancelot du Lake, as you may well remember, if you have read the histories of the Round Table, where mention is made of the Bruns, who descended all from the stock of Balan. With whom we will leave Amadis, attending the curing of his Wounds: to tell you, what happened to Grasandor, after the huntsman had done his message to him, and knew assuredly, that he was embarked thence with the Lady his conductor.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
How Grasandor followed in the quest of Amadis, and what adventures happened to him in his travatie.  
NOt long since you read, that Amadis being entered the Bark of the Lady, who purposely came thither to seek him: one of the Huntsmen came along the shore, to whom he called, commanding him to bury the dead Knight, and acquaint Grasandor with the reason of his so sudden departure. Which being imparted to Grasandor, he was a long time pensive, marveling what adventure had befallen him, to draw him so far off from him and Madam Oriana.  
Hereupon, giving over further pursuing the game, he desired him, to conduct him where the dead Knight lay, and being there arrived: he saw him lie along, quite disarmed, but neither Ship or sail could he dis●●ne on the Sea. So carrying the dead body into an Abbey near adjoining, which Amadis had founded, Grasandor returned to Oriana, whom he found with the Infanta Mabila, and the other Ladies, who seeing him enter without Amadis, demanded whence he came thus all alone?  
From point to point, he related the whole adventure, according as he had received it from the huntsman; yet with some regard, as fearing to afflict her over much, whom it most concerned, I mean Madame Oriana: whose heart was so severely shut up with grief, as she could not (for a long while) utter one word. But when her soul had won more liberty, than she thus answered. Surely I am persuaded, that seeing he hath le●● you and taken no farewell o● me●: he departed not, but upon some very great occasion. By my faith Madam, replied Grasandor, I 〈◊〉 of your mind: for he sent me word by the Huntsman, that I should excuse his absence to you. Alas quoth the Princess) I know not what excuse to allow of, neither what we are best to do. Madame, answered Grasandor, I have resolved with myself, to travail in quest of him, and if (by good fortune) we may meet together, we shall 〈◊〉 more easily pass all good or harm that can betide us. And one thing I da●e promise ye, that no place shall contain me above one night, until I can hear tidings of him.  
Oriana, and all the other Ladies, liked this motion very well: only Mabila excepted, who all that night could not refrain from tears. Notwithstanding, her sorrows could not stay Grasandor, but early in the morning he armed himself, and after he had heard Mass, taking leave of the Princess, and the whole company: he went aboard a Bark, with two Squires and his horse only, and none else, but the Mariners to conduct him. So ●etting sail, not knowing which way to direct their course, they sayyed all that day and night, not meeting with any ship or vessel, to 〈◊〉 them tidings of what they sought for. The second night ensuing, they passed close by the Isle of the ●…ta: but such was the 〈…〉 they could not discover it, 〈…〉uens were then so dark and 〈…〉 die. So parting from that Coast, and by the Island of the Red Tower also: about the break of day, they descried a broad strand o● haven, where Grasandor would needs go on shore, to understand what country it was, for it appeared very pleasing to him, and plentifully planted with all kinds of Trees.  
Taking his Arms, and accompanied with his two squires on foot he went up into the Country, giving charge first to the Mar●●ers, to part away from thence, if they heard no other ●●dings from him. So they journeyed on a large part of the day, not meeting any one whom they might speak unto: where●● ●…andor did not a little m●r●ail● considering the fertility of the soil, and how well it stood planted in many places. Being entered into a very thick wood, and following a guiding tract therein: he came to a goodly clear fountain, where he alighted from his Horse, and feed on such viands as 〈◊〉 Squires had there for him, and they being weary with travailing on foot, advised him to return back to his ●…que. So help me God, quoth he) I will never endure the rep●…, that being so far entered into a Country, I returned without some satisfaction of my desire.  
Whereupon, the Squires left him, and ●ee went on still by the tract of the wood, till he came into a narrow vailey, so 〈◊〉 set with trees, as hardly could the beams of the Sun ga●… any passage through them. In the 〈◊〉 of this vale, there stood a small Monastery, where being desirous to enter, he dismounted from his horse, and ●astening him to the ring of the door, went into the Church to say his orisons: beseeching God devourely, to guide him in such sort, that this enterprise which he had undertaken, might chiefly redound to his honour and glory, and lastly to some happy issue of his pains. Continuing thus on his knees before the Altar, there came in a white Monk, to whom he called, saying. Good father tell me what land is this, and to whom it appertaineth. S●● Knight answered the Monk, this is the ●…dome of Ireland. but searcely (at this time) in obeisance to the King: because, not fa●re off from this place, there hues a Knight, named ●…en, with two other of his brethren, mighty 〈◊〉, and powerful in Arms, who by favour of a Fortress, whereto they make their common retreat, have utterly ruinated all these parts, and forcibly excluded all the inhabitants, which usually made their abiding about this mountain. Growing on thus still from bad to worse, thy commit an infinite number of evils, thefts and spoils, without making spare of my passenger: no, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Knights e●…ant, if they can 〈…〉 of any.  
But will you understand how they execute their villainy? They 〈◊〉 continualiy all three together, and when they hear of any one coming their way: two presently go and closely hide themselves, while the third stands ready for the sight. But if he chance to prove too weak: then comes forth the other two brethren to succour him, and kill the party that is assaulted. And even but yesterday, it chanced that two of my holy brethren, returning homeward, with such alms as is in charity given us to live upon: they saw these three villains altogether, and so cruelly dealing with one gentle Knight, that after they had wounded him in many places of his body, they would likewise have smitten off his head; but for the earnest entreaty of those two Religious men, by whose importunity, they left him, and suffered them to bring him hither, where he is yet living. His friendly companion (afterward) happened hither likewise, who grieving for the others ill fortune: departed hence, even but a very little before your arrival. Gone is he to find these wretched traitors, & to combat them, with dangerous hazard of his life. I pray you father, said Grasandor, to show me the wounded Knight. Very willingly, replied the Monk.  
So he conducted him to a ●…le Cell where he lay, and so soon as they saw either's face, they presently knew one another. For the wounded man was 〈◊〉, cozen to Land●n, and Nephew to Don quadragant, who had been present in many worthy actions, during the waires between King Lasuart and Amadts, but especially in the company of Grasandor. He finding him in this woeful estate, grew very sorrowful, and after some few speeches together, 〈◊〉 spoke in this manner. I beseech you noble Lord, go help my cozen ●and●n, who is ridden after those traitors, that dealt with me thus upon ba●e advantage. Because I am persuaded, that your speedy aid (perhaps may save his life: for they are three, and will all set upon him together, if he chance to meet with them. But where may I soonest (said Grasandor) find him? You shall replied E●…) come to a little turning tract in this valley, which will guide you 〈◊〉 upon the plain: in the 〈◊〉 whereof standeth a strong 〈◊〉 and thither the 〈◊〉 use to withdraw themselves, after any such treachery committed.  
By these words, Grasander well perceived, that the Religious man had truly informed him: wherefore, commending Eliseo into 〈◊〉 protection, and the 〈…〉 care of his health, forthwith ●ee took hor●e, and galloped so speedily as he could) directly as the Monk had formerly instructed him. No sooner was he passed the valley, but he espied the Cas●le, and Landin before the gate, crying out aloud to them within: but he could not understand what he 〈…〉 was not (as then) ●●me near 〈◊〉 enough, and therefore 〈…〉 among the trees and 〈…〉, to 〈◊〉 the success of his 〈…〉. With in a while after, 〈…〉 bridge to be let down 〈◊〉 ●●awe come forth, of goodly stature, and well appointed. He having spoken some few words to Landin, they sundered themselves far from each other, giving the career to the● 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 than lances: that all the val●●y gave an echoing noose thereof, and both of them 〈◊〉 to the ground albert the Knight of the Ca●…es fall, was much more dreadful than that of Landins.  
Quickly they both recovered footing, and having their Swords aptly prepared, ra●●● mainly each at other. Then began the fight to be hot and 〈◊〉, yea, and in such cruel violence, as the large expense of their blood gave plain appearance thereof. Nevertheless, Landin carried him●… 〈◊〉 couragi●…ly, as he brought 〈◊〉 other soon to his command, be being able to d●e nothing else, but only ward off his blows. When 〈…〉 he could hold out no 〈…〉 made a sign to them of the 〈◊〉, that the other should quickly come to his rescue. Forth came the two other Knights, riding very hastily, & being provided of huge strong lances, made towards Landin, crying out aloud Traitor, if thou killest him, thou art but dead. When Landin saw them coming, he prepared for his own best defence, and, without any show of dismay, said. 〈…〉, you are the men that I 〈◊〉 for, setting treacherously upon Knights errant: But I view here before God, I will leave my Life in this place, or revenge our wrongs with the loss● of your heads.  
Grasandor well noted all these 〈…〉, mounting suddenly on hi● horse, and riding mainly upon the bridle: came among the 〈◊〉 so loud as possibly he could. thieves, Villains, leave this Knight. Thus speaking, he charged one of the brethren so strongly, that down he fell, and broke his right arm in the fall, measuring all his length on the ground having no power at all to help himself. The other ran against Landin hoping 〈…〉 bear him, 〈◊〉 else to kill the 〈◊〉 under him: But he avoided it so dexteriously, as receiving no 〈…〉 at all, he wounded the horse of his enemy in the flank more than a hands breadth. Now if Landin was glad of such unlooked for help, let me (in like necessity) yield their opinion, for he never was in the like da●ger before, and especially, when he ●eard his 〈◊〉 call to him, saying. Finish 〈◊〉 him thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 withal, and leave the other to my mercy.  
Landin was ruled by his direction and ran to the first whom he had overthrown, bringing him quickly to such confor●…, that he made his face to 〈◊〉 the bare Earth. In the 〈◊〉 while, G●●sandor slept not in dealing with the other, but followed one of them so freely; that at the third stroke, he cut off the hand wherewith he held his Sword. Wherefore, despairing now of any redress, and seeing his two other companions in such pitiful condition: He turned bridle towards the Castle, for there was his latest refuge. But the Horse being stubborn, and unruly mouthed, in despite of all that his Master could do: Leapt beside the bridge, on the bank of the diteh, and so tumbled down to the bottom, giving a discerned ending to his rider's days.  
By this time was Landin coming towards him (who had left both the other lying along on the ground) searing, lest some in the Castle would make a sally forth, upon him to whom he stood so much obliged: But perceiving none to make any such offer, coming near to Grasandor. Landin spoke thus. Sir Knight, I pray you tell me who you are, that I may know the man, to whom I am indebted for my life's safety. My dear friend Landin, 〈◊〉 the other, I am Grasandor, thankful to Heaven for our happy meeting and suceesse. Much amazed was Landin, to see him there, who he had left in the Enclosed 〈◊〉, with At●adis, being able to imagine no reason, why they two should be thus sundered, wherefore he said. believe me Lord Grasandor, I durst have sworn you to be in a quite contrary place: therefore let me entreat you to tell me what adventure drew you into these so far distant parts.  
Grasandor related all the whole matter to him, as formerly you have heard, and how he travailed in the quest of Amadis: desiring, if he knew any tidings of him, not to conceal them from him. First my Lord, answered Landin, you are not ignorant, that my cozen Eliseo and myself, were not long since discharged thence, with mine uncle Don quadragant, and Bruneo de bonne Mer, to go to King Cildadan for aid of men: because the Nephew to King Arauigne, understanding the overthrow of his Uncle, had taken possession of his kingdom, and gave us (at our entrance) a very sharp battle. Now although the victory fell to us, and the enemy's loss proved to be great: yet many men of worth perished on our side, and we were sent for the levy of fresh forces. And because good water grew scant with us in our travail, the first place we came to, was the Isle of the Infanta; where it was told us, that but lately before, a Knight passed thence with a Lady, and went purposely to fight with Balan the Giant. Yet could we not know, what was the cause of this his attempt: only we were informed, that the governor of the Isle was gone along with him, to see the issue of the combat.  
By further intelligence we gathered, that this Balan was of huge stature and strength, whereby I am persuaded, that none (other then Amadis) durst undertake the adventure: and comparing the manner of his so sudden leaving you, with the other circumstances of your discourse think therefore (undoubtedly) it is he. Before God, said Grasandor, I am half offended, in that he refused my company in this action. How? answered Lindin, are you to learn now, that the Fates and Fortune, have reserved all haughty enterprises for him only, and to him they are due, and to none other? I perceive it (quoth Grasandor) too apparently: but how happened you to be separated from your cozen? By the greatest mishap, answered Landin, that could be, as you shall instantly understand.  
No sooner took we landing in this country, but he began to feel himself not half fit for travail, by some sudden apprehension of sickness seizing on him. Yet his undantable mind was such, as he would not sojourn in any place, or determine on any ease or rest, until we might come to King Cildadan. In which purpose, crossing over the country, we came at 〈◊〉 to a little Monasters, where 〈◊〉 him. There we m●…, who (with liberal expense or ●ea●es, required succour of us, against a Knight that kept her husband prisoner: because (against his will) he would dispossess him of his lawful inheritance, and by his disability of resistance, hath shut him up in a strong Tower, where neither the Sun, or any light else can yield him comfort. Then she entreated my cozen, who was so sickly disposed, as I have told ye, to suffer me go along with her: not doubting, but (by God's assistance) I should quickly return again to him; because the Knight with whom I was to deal, stayed not above two miles from thence, as the damosel solemnly assured us both.  
All the requests and entreaties I used to him, could not dissuade him, but needs he would ride along with me, and when we came to the end of the cloudy valley, which you have likewise past: we saw a Knight well armed & mounted, sl●n●ing by us as if he desired not to be seen. Whereupon my cozen advised me, to follow the damosel, and he would ride to know what that other was. Thus were we severed, and (soon after) I met with him I sought for, and calling to him, he came to me presently unarmed. After some small conference between us, he seemed to know me well, and demanded of me, what I would have. I acquainted wim heath all that the 〈◊〉 had told me, desiring him to deliver her husband, without any further molestation; wher● to for my sake (as he said) 〈◊〉 with gave consent.  
Appea●ing to this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 kindness to 〈◊〉, even as much as any 〈…〉 could do: I told him 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 ou●… with a good mind and wo●… but win him blame among all Knights of merit. For which gentle reprehension, he thanke● me most lovingly, & promised (never after) to be so forgetful of himself. So parting from him, I returned to the Monastery, where I found my cozen very sore wounded. Demanding of him, how this peril had happened to him, he made me answer, that going after the Knight we met: so soon as he had left me: he cried to him, to stay and turn his face, which he did. After the lances encounter, a stern and dreadful combat passed between them: nevertheless, the issue of the action proving to my kinsman's honour, and holding his enemy for fully vanquished. two other came forth of a secret ambushment, and ●an together so 〈◊〉 upon him that they brought him ●nto such a case as you have lately seen him. And it God had 〈◊〉 directed two Religious men that way, accidentally 〈…〉 their wont way home, 〈…〉 he had utterly 〈◊〉 there. But then prayer, and 〈◊〉, were so earnest and instant: that they prevailed for his life, and so carried him thence with them.  
One of those reverend Monks (answered Grasandor) acquainted me with all that which you have reported of your cozen: yet not any thing of you, but that you were gone thence, to pursue the committers of so horrid a villainy, for which (thanks be given to God, both you and I are sufficiently revenged, because I think they are all dead. I know not that, replied Landin. let us go see for more assurance. So going to Galifon, ly●…, unable to rise and his brother ●ard by him, not dead, but 〈◊〉: Landin 〈◊〉 his two Squires to alight, who mounted them into the faddles of their horses, and sat behind on the cruppers themselves, only to support them. So road they on towards the Monastery, fully resolved that if Elisco were dead, they both should be hanged: but if he were in good disposition, than they would take some other deliberation.  
Being come to the Monastery they found 〈◊〉 in much better estate of health, than they expected: for one of the religious Monks (a man most expert and skilful in the art of chirurgery) had tended him so carefully that he was quite out of any danger. Causing Galifon & his brother to be dismounted, and they looking on Landin disarmed: they presently kn●w him, having often seen him with King Cildadan, before they forsook his service, only through the small account they made of him, when he became tributary to King Lisuart; after which time, they fell to robbing & thieving spoiling any that fell into their power.  
Highly pleased was Galifon (his misfortune considered) to see himself and his brother at the command of such a man, from whom he assured himself of mercy: and therefore with tears in his eyes, thus he began. For the honour of God, and true Nobility, I beseech you Lord Landin, not to deal with us as we have justly deserved: but by declaring your goodness and gentle breeding, refer the base lives of me and my brother, unto your wont mercy and pity. Galifon (answered Landin) I never thought you to be such men, having been brought up under so good a Prince, as is the King your Master, and among so many worthy Knights, as ordinarily do attend on him: among which number (God is my judge) I always esteemed you, and not to be any such men as I have found ye. Alas sir (quoth Galifon) desire of rule and commanding, hath won me this due desert, as it hath done many more, as idle headed and improvident as myself. But be it howsoever, in your hands now lies all my remedy. What would you said Landin, that I should do for you? Beg pardon replied Galifon, for me of the King, to whose mercy, and your good pleasure, I willingly submit myself. I am contented so to do: said Landin, provided, that hereafter you change your vile condition, and become as virtuous, as you have been lewd and vicious. That I solemnly vow and swear to you, answered Galifon. Upon that faithful promise (quoth Landin) I dismiss you: conditionally that you and your brother, within the space of three weeks hence ensuing, wheresoever King Cildadan shall then be, you do render yourselves unto him, entirely obey him, and then I will compass the means, that he may forget what hath past, and pardon you, if my power can stretch so far.  
Most humbly did Galifon and his brother show themselves thankful; and because it grew to be late, they supped together with such mean cheer, as both the time and place could afford them. Early the next morning Grasandor, having heard Mass took leave of the company: and returned to the place where the Bark waited his coming, and the men not a little joyful, that he had heard news of Amadis. For, by the plain appearing words of Landin, he made no doubt of meeting with him in short time, or else to hear report of him, in the Isle of the Infanta, for which cause he intended the greater haste. Being in the Bark, he inquired of the Patron, if he could conveniently bring him to the Isle of the Infanta? who made him answer, that knowing now the country wherein they were, he could easily set sail for that Island: and Grasandor earnestly entreated him so to do.  
So, without any farther delay, they weighed Anchors, and having the wind prosperous for them, sailed all that night, till (about break of day) they descried the Island. Then drawing to starbord, and making up into the Seas hight, about evening they came to coast it. Grasandor went a shore, and mounted up the Rock, until he came to the great Town, where meeting with the Governor (already returned back) he understood, that Amadis had conquered Balan, and friendship was united between them, according as you heretofore heard. By my Knight hood, said Grasandor, these are the best news that ever I could ask for, not so much for knowing whether Amadis had finished (to his high honour) a combat so perilous, being evermore enured to such happy fortunes as this: but for my more certain knowledge, where I may find him, for otherwise, I am not capable of any rest, either by day or night, so strictly am I bound by my vow.  
I am verily persuaded, answered the Governor, that many other have seen extraordinary actions of Arms, and (doubtless) performed with no mean honour: but if they knew as well as I, his admirable valour in this haughty attempt, and resolution in the execution, I think in (my poor opinion) they would confess it to exceed all former precedents whatsoever. Honour be attributed to heaven, said Grasanaor, for this blessed favour. And now there remains no more to complete my contentment, but only to stay no where till I have found him: may it therefore please you, to lend me some one skilful Mariner of yours, to be my help in this negotiation. With all my heart said the Governor, and victuals also for your vessel, if you are in such necessity.  
Then the Governor of the Isle called for one of his chiefest Pilots, and presenting him to Grasandor, said. This man came from thence but yesterday, and very well knows how to conduct you thither. I thank you Sir, replied Grasandor. So after some little time of rest, his desire still provoking, him to see the man he sought for the went aboard, and (without any sinister fortune) landed the next morning in the Island of the Red Tower; inquiring there of balan's people, if Amadis were there as yet, or no. You shall find him above at the Castle, quoth they, and (if you please) we will conduct you thither.  
So they ascended up the Rock, & as they set foot within the Castle gate: Grasandor espied Amadis, to whom he ran. and caught him fast in his arms. My dearest friend (quoth Amadis) what fortune hath conducted you hither? How fares Madam Oriana, and all the other Ladies in her company? Trust me Sir, answered Grasandor, all are in good health, considering their grief for your so sudden parting from them: And by their advice, I put myself upon your quest, with solemn vow, not to give over till I found you; otherwise Madam Oriana could not have lived three days, such was her extreme sorrow for your absence. Yet she considered very well, that you would not have parted so peremptorily, if some earnest occasion had not enforced it. My return, said Amadis, shall be sooner (perhaps) than she expects. That will be no discontent to me answered Grasandor: only let us stay here six or eight days, because the Seas have been somewhat offensive to me. With right good will, replied Amadis, for I would also have my wounds thoroughly cured, before I did adventure on any travail.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
How Amadis being in the Island of the Red Tower, conferring with Grasandor; espied a small Foist on the Sea, which put into the Port, having people in her, that told them tidings of the Army, which was gone for Sansuegua, and to the Isles of Lands, or the Profound Isle.  
Upon a day, as Amadis and Grasandor walked together in private conference, concerning the Princess Oriana, being on the very highest hill, or Rock of the Red Island: they descried a far off on the Sea, a Foist of no great bigness, making towards the Land. Hereupon, they began to descend, to know what persons were in her, and no sooner were they down the Rock; but one of their Squires (whom they had sent before for news) returning back, told them: that the vessel was in the haven, and it was a Master of the household to Madasima, for by that name he had styled himself.  
Scarcely had he finished this report, but Nalfon, who was the man we now speak off; came to meet them, and Amadis knew him immediately: demanding of him, whether he went, and what news he could tell them. Nalfon, who likewise knew him perfectly, humbly saluted him, wondering not a little to see him in those parts, where Balan commanded, and knowing also his hatred to him, because he was the man that slew his Father. Wherefore after some few courtesies passing between them, Nalfon said. Trust me my Lord, I would never have inquired for you in this country, neither can I well imagine, what adventure should draw you hither. My honest friend, answered Amadis it was the will of Heaven to have it so, and for what reason, I shall have better leisure to tell you: but first acquaint me, in what estate you left my brother Galaor and Galuanes, as also if you met with Dragonis? My Lord, quoth Nalfon, they never were in better condition, and I shall tell you some things, that will content you.  
Know then Sir, that after Galaor, and Dragonis were dislodged from Sobradisa, with their Army: My Lord and Master Galuanes, well accompanied with Soldiers, which he had levied in the Isle of Mongaza, came to join with them, at a place commonly called, the Rock of the damosel Enchantress, which is on a promontory far in the Sea, I know not if ever you heard any speech thereof, or no. Yes that I have replied Amadis, Garnate of the Dreadful Dale heretofore told me of it, how he being sick sailed by this coast: but in regard of his great infirmity then, he could not make any proof, of that which gladly he would have done. Wherefore, I pray you discourse (at large) what you know thereof, because I have been credibly informed, that many Knights of name, have been lost in that passage. On my Faith sir, answered Nalfon, not anything I know shall be concealed from you, and then he thus began.  
The common ●ame is, that this Rock was so called by reason of a damosel there dwelling, who was (in her time) very curious in understanding all magical Sciences, and grew so expert in them, that she wrought wonderful things, and far beyond the power of nature. Among the rest, she erected there the most sumptuous building that ever was seen, and afterward, she prevailed so powerfully by her skill: that she drew thither (were they never so far off) all Ships passing to Ireland, Norway, Sobradisa, the Isle of Lands, or the Profound Isle; they not having any power or means (what winds soever blue) to help themselves, but (by mere constraint) were brought to take landing not far from her abiding, whence they could not be discharged, except she pleased. There she stayed them, and compulsively kept them, taking of their merchandises or goods, whatsoever liked her best: especially errant Knights, if they had any aboard, and them she would make (afterward) to combat one with another, even to death many times, and therein she took very great delight.  
But as it often happeneth, that suc as deceive others, come (in the end) to be deceived themselves: so she of whom I speak, having heaped together infinite treasures, and by such means as I have related, thinking still to live by her Arts, and contrary to the course of nature, as if she had power and command over the Stars; was taken tardy in her own strength. For the awful arm of Heaven, no longer suffering the mischief, which (undeservedly) she had exercised upon many; did darken her understanding in such sort, that she who was wont to abuse the very best advised, found herself overreached, by one merely ignorant in such skill, not thorough any ingenuity or subtlety of spirit remaining in him, but plainly, as I shall discourse unto you.  
It came to pass, that among the number of Knights there by her detained, the man whom my instant report concerneth, borne in the I●le of Crete, a comely person, well disposed, active in Arms, and aged about five and twenty years: was made choice of by her, to be her amorous friend, albeit the had (at all times) fully resolved, never to come under any man's subjection, either by marriage, or otherwise. Yet now, in one poor mome●●, she became so conquered by love, and so far strayed from her former liberty, only by the outward behaviour of this Knight, a● to conclude, he had the full conquest of her, and could command more over her, than she herself had power to do. Herein she conceived such extraordinary liking, as 〈◊〉 minute (almost) was omitted from their new familiar exercise. But he being discreet and well advised, considered with himself; that time would betray him in his amorous warfare, and the edge of her discontentment might cut off all those sweet embraces.  
Observing well this sudden learned lesson, he contended with his own humours, to show her better satisfaction than ever be had done: to the end, that she conceiving his love addicted more to her, than any other respect he had of himself, might so increase her credulity, as to hit the mark he most aimed at. Perceiving her flame to wax fiercer and fiercer, and all in a settled persuasion of his fidelity; he earnestly importuned her, that as his love was no way alterable to he●: he might receive the self same reason from her, of no deceit on her side, but that they both balanced an equal and true affection, as by many solemn vows and protestations she had often swore unto him. And as a testimony of of her loyal meaning in this case, he desired no more of her, but his entire freedom, and to enjoy the like liberty of estate, as when he was (constrainedly) brought into that Isle: whereto (at length) she yielded, and hence ensued her utter overthrow.  
For here Sir I must tell you, that this project in the Knight, was to no other end, but only to be utterly quitted of her, as well foreseeing the mutability and inconstancy of women. Being (on a day) devising with her, on the highest piece of all the Rock, embracing and kissing her as he was wont to do, perceiving place and opportunity fit for his intention: he thrust her suddenly backward from off the Rock, so that in falling downward upon the several crags and cliffs, her body was quite torn in pieces, before it could get burial in the Waves, which (at the length) swallowed them up all. This being done, and the Knight nothing sorry for it: he compassed the means to convey into his Ship, whatsoever he could carry away from the Isle, and with so many people as were therein, set away from thence home to high own country.  
Here I may not omit to tell you, that he was constrained to leave an enchanted treasure behind him, remaining yet (as is affirmed fathfully) in one of the chambers of the great Palace: no way able to be seized on, by such as since then have landed there, not only to win it by conquest, but also are debarred from entering the place where it is enclosed. And as yet, Serpent's repair thither in winter, which continue there likewise all summer, and hide themselves there in very strange manner. Moreover, as I have credibly heard, the doors belonging to this Chamber, are continually fast closed, and a sharp Sword (to forbid entrance) thwarting the way having on the one side certain letters as red as blood, and those on the other side as white as Snow. These strange characters are said to signify and declare the name of him, by whom (undoubtedly) this adventure is to be ended. And he must draw out the Sword, there thrust in up to the hilts, and barring the passage between both the doors For then they will open of themselves, as by common rumour it is reported in many places.  
Very pensive was Amadis, all the time as Nolfon had declared these news, one while concluding with his thoughts (whatsoever might ensue thereon) to travail thither, and essay the finishing of the enchantment, wherein so many worthy Knights had failed. Suddenly again his opinion altered, being pressed with an earnest desire of returning back to the Enclosed Isle. Notwithstanding, he resolved in the end, seeing he was now so forward on the way, to pass on somewhat farther, yet he made no noted or instant appearance thereof but seeming careless and negligent of that which had been said, falling into another kind of conference, demanded of Nolfon, what way Galaor and his Army took afterward? My Lord (quoth he) after he had stayed some few days in the harbour, very near unto the Rock: he set sail directly for the Profound Isle, as hoping to enter it by way of suprizall. But they of the country having some suspicion; before we could come thither, had betaken themselves to Arms, and awaited for us upon the shore, where they found us work enough to do, before we could compass any means of landing. For one of the cousins to the late King, conducted the people, and had so animated them against us; as you never saw men fight more courageously, nor with better judgement.  
But the valour of the Lords, Galaor, Galuanes, and Dragonis (they having leapt into the water up to the chin, and fight with undantable resolution) did so hearten and embolden on our men in following them: that our enemies were enforced to retire, and in despite of all they could do, we entered in upon them; but not without great slaughter of our men, & a wonderful butchery of the contrary side, we pursuing them still into the City, where their chief and principal Captain, was soon numbered among the dead. Then did we beleauger them on all sides, which drove them to such astonishment, as (seeing themselves destitute of a guide and leader) soon after they required a parley, which accordingly was granted them.  
For the effecting of this business, four were delegated among them, who came to Prince Galaor and our other Captains; with whom they so capitulated, that they yielded themselves. Provided that their liberty and goods might remain entire unto them: which was afforded them willingly. And the very same day we entered into the City, where (before the week was fully expired) Dragonis was crowned King. afterward, having received their homage, and oath of loyal allegiance, as well of the Lords, Knights and Gentlemen, as of the Commons in general: Prince Galaor, and Galuanes my Masteer, perceiving that their departure thence would not be so soon as they had intended; dispatched me towards the Queen Briolania, as also to Madasima, to acquaint them with all the good news which I have told you.  
But heard you nothing (quoth Amadas) of quadragant and Brunco? My Lord replied Nolfon, before I dislodged from the Camp, some escaping from the Isles of Lands, and from the City of Ara●igne, hoping for safety in the kingdom of the Profound Isle: came thither, and by them we understood, that one of the kindred to Arauigne, backed by the people of the country, had given a great battle to our friends, that purposely came to assail them. But ours had the better, and drove them to flight, since when we heard no further how matters have happened. We shall hear that no doubt (said Grasander) at better leisure, and in more ample manner. So continuing on their conference, they entered into balan's Castle, and Amadis went to visit him lying still on his bed, being (as yet) not able to walk about. And they two being alone, Amadis told him, that he had received certain intelligences, whereby he was constrained to depart thence the next morning, earnestly desiring him: that (according as he had promised) he would restore to Darioletta her husband, daughter, servants, and the Bark which they had brought thither with them, & whatsoever else he had taken from them. To the end, that they might fail away to the Enclosed Isle at their pleasure. Moreover, that error and his wife should bear them company, to see Ortana, and the other Ladies there, that came thither with her. There may ●ee remain (quoth Amadis) till 〈◊〉 be of years fit for Knight hood, and I am well assured, that the best entertainment can be made to a man, will there be done unto him, and only for your sake.  
Lord Amadis, answered the Giant, though (heretofore) my full intent and purpose was, to do you what harm I could possibly devise, yet now I am turned quite contrary, and love you as dearly as I can do myself, accounting it as my only felicity, to be your servant, as (indeed) I am, wherefore, presently I will take order, to fulfil those things which you have enjoined me, and assure you also, upon my Faith, that so soon as I have recovered my health: I will visit the Palace of Apolidon, only to see you, and will keep you company, when and whether you shall please to command me. I pray you do so, said Amadis, and if you would have any thing else with me, command it, and therein (trust me) you shall be obeyed.  
Most kindly did the Giant return him thanks, and lovingly embracing one another, took their final farewell for the next morning. But Batan came not so soon to the Enclosed Isle, as he intended, and Amadis expected, because after his departure, he received advertisement: that quadragant and Bruneo, (thorough want of men) were held in the City of Arauigne, still besieged. Whereupon, he beat his dromms througout all his marches, and assembled together a worthy band of Soldiers, which he led thither in person: whence ensued quickly, not only the reduction of the place besieged, but likewise the whole countries both of Arauigne, and Sansueg●●, as elsewhere you shall hear more at large.  
Let it suffice then, that after the two knights of the Enclosed Isle were aboard their Ship, and ready to weigh Anchors: Amadis desired Nolson to furnish him with a guide, that could conduct him to the Island of the damosel Enchantress, because he had a mind to see it. With all my heart answered Nolfon and I myself will bear you company thither, if so you please to permit me. And one thing I can assure ye, that now is the best season of all the year, for seeing the singularities of the place: the stern frosts and colds being already withdrawn, whereby horrible and venomous creatures retire themselves into their holes, dens, and caverns in the Earth. It shall suffice me replied Amadis, to have but one of your skilful Mariners, and not to hinder you, in an employment so serious.  
Nolson herein fulfilled his mind, delivering him a pilot of expert judgement, and so, commending him to God: sailed on to the Island of Mongaza, and Amadis with Grasandor, directly to the Rock of the damosel Enchantress. So aptly did the winds fit their purpose, that (within six days) they did discern it, and saw it so high, that it seemed to them to be above the Clouds. coming into the Port, there they found a Bark lying at Anchor, all alone, and no one to have care of it: whereby they imagined, that they to whom it belonged, were asscended up the Rock, and feared no disaster of the vessel. Then Amadis, being desirous to attemp the adventure by himself; spoke thus to Grasandor. My dear friend and companion, let me in treat you to attend me here till to morrow morning, by which time I may be returned, or perhaps sooner: And if my fortune stand fair, from aloft I will give you some sign, whereby to find me. But if within three days you hear no tidings of me: then assure yourself, that mine enterprise hath succeeded ill, & then proceed in the rest as you shall see occasion.  
Grasandor seeming somewhat offended, thus answered. How? my Lord, do you think I have not courage enough, to endure what travail soever can be in this place, especially, being in your company? where it would much more increase, if I had but as little as the value of amity. I promise you dear friend, said Amadis, never any such opinion of you, did once enter into my mind, having known you in so many worthy actions; as deservedly bestows the esteem on you, to be one of the best Knights in the world. And seeing you think good to bear me company; I have a great desire that it should be so.  
So he commanded a plank to be laid for landing, and they two only went ashore (armed at all parts, with their Swords and Shields readily prepared, whensoever or howsoever they should be assailed. This done, they began to mount the Rock, by a little track somewhat rough and uneasy, scrambling up by little and little: till they came to an Hermitage, wherein stood a Statue of Brass crowned, holding in both hands (just before the breast) a Table of Copper guilded, whereon were engraven certain Greek Letters and Characters, easy enough for them to read that understood the language. And yet it was above two hundred years, since they had been engraven by the damosel Enchantress: who was in her time, the most expert in Magic Arts, that ever had been since, and daughter to one named Finctor, of the City of Argos, in the country of Greece.  
Now were our Knights so weary, and out of breath, as they were able to go no further: wherefore they sat down on a seat of stone, to observe the Statue more advisedly. It appeared to them an admirable piece of Art, especially the Table and Characters: which Amadis began to read, as well he could, although his stay in Greece was not long, when he conquered the Monster Endriagus; and the writing on the Table, was as followeth.  
The inscription on the Table. 
At such time as the Great Island shall flourish, and therein shall be assembled the flower of Chivalry and of beauty, and the land governed by a most potent and magnanimous Prince: Then shall he come from thence, to whom the Sword and enchanted Treasures are destined, and not (tell then) shall they come to any man's power.   
Full well did Amadis perceive, that this adventure was not appointed for him, but persuaded himself, that it was reserved for his son Esplandian only, who was borne the fairest and goodliest person living: nevertheless, he concealed it to himself, and asked Grasandor whether he understood the inscription, or no? No truly, quoth he, for I never was in place where the language was spoken. Upon my faith answered Amadis, this is some very ancient Prophecy: And then he told him all that it contained. I know not, replied Grasandor, wherefore it should be thus predicted, except it aimed only at yourself: you being son to the most worthy Prince, that ever girded sword by his side, and the very choicest Lady for beauty of her time, as evidently may be discerned, by the other especial beauties remaining in her. Therefore, let us boldly ascend up higher, because it shall be as much blame to you in forbearing to try it, as presumption in any other that shall dare to attempt it. Nor speak I this without just occasion; because my hope is, to see that by your means, which no man else in these days is worthy to see, Amadis began to smile, perceiving with what zeal Grasandor spoke, and said Seeing it must be so, let us go on then and up to the Palace, before dark night prevent us in our determination.  
From the hermitage thus they parted, and followed still the tract that guided them: but with such difficulty and danger, as they had many down slidings, and very perilous falls. Yet worse than all this befell them, for day light failed, and they were enforced (by the night's extreme darkness) to stay upon a little plain till morning: where they lay down so uneasily, as they could not take a jot of rest. And therefore they fell into discourse of the painful usury Fortune now paid them, for the former pleasures (borrowed of their friends) in the Enclosed Isle. All which notwithstanding, said Amadis, were it not for fear of oriana's distaste, and suspicion of the grief wherein now she may be: happen to me what may, I would go see the Camp of Bruneo & Agraies, before I returned to her.  
Hereat Grasandor began to startle, and said. By my faith Sir, you will make her die with mere doubt fearing whether you be alive or no. And so much the rather, because I promised and swore to her, to bring you back again with me, so soon as I could find you. Wherefore, let me advise you, and herein somewhat overrule you, to obey her, rather than your own rash desires. Afterward, according as we shall learn by others informations, we may either go to them, or send some supply, if need require. I think (quoth Amadis) we may do much better, at our parting hence, to shape our course for the Island of the Infanta, from whence I will send a Gentleman to Balan, requesting his assistance for them: which I am sure he will perform in the best manner, and so we may (in the mean while) set on to the Enclosed Isle, to prepare entertainment for him, against he comes thither.  
Thus our two Knights spent out the most part of the night, sometimes napping and nodding, and other while waking, till day appeared: when up they rose, and mounted up the Rock again, till they came to the entrance of a greater plain, where they beheld huge ruins of very ancient buildings. Proceeding still on, they came to an Arch of Marble, whereon stood a Statue of Alabaster, being made for a Woman, and so ingeniously wrought, that nothing wanted but life itself. In her right hand, she held a Pen, as if she were readily wrighting, and in her left hand, a role of Parchment, with Greek letters thereon, containing these words.  
The Inscription on the Role. 
That Science is most certain, whereby we profit more before the Gods, than we do among Men: because the one is holy, and the other vain and unprofitable.   
Behold, quoth Amadis, excellent knowledge delivered in very few words, for if every man understood rightly, what graces heaven hath bestowed upon him: many would more addict themselves to virtuous actions, than they do, and shun those vices which lead to perdition. So passing on farther they entered into a base Court, full of fragments of Collumnes, as well jonick and Tuscan, as Doric. Likewise, of many ancient Medals, and personages so artificially carved, as it was impossible to look on better. Nor had the injury of time much offended them, but gave them leave still to contain, a very especial, appearance of their singularity: which ●…cited Amadis to note them with s●…e more heedful observation, and thought he could never sufficiently satisfy his eye.  
As he turned from one side to another, he came into a very goodly hall, so richly painted, as it was most wonderful to behold, and looking about it: they perceived an entrance into a fast looked up chamber, having two doors of bright shining stone, in the midst of which doors was a Sword so transfixed, as it passed quite thorough up to the Cross. Hereby they gathered apparently, that the treasures and enchantments (so much spoken of) were there enclosed. In regard whereof, Amadis (purposing to approve the Chambers opening) went near to essay the getting forth of the Sword. But looking upon the po●…ell and the cross hilt, which were of bone, yet more cl●●r and ●ai●e 〈◊〉, than any Ruby of the East: he beheld seven letters in Greek (redder than any fire) to be upon the one side, and some few other (whiter than Snow) upon the other side, all concording after this manner.  
The Prophecy engraven on the Sword. 
In vain doth the Knight bestow his pains, that shall essay (what force soever or strength remaineth in him) to draw forth this Sword: except it be he (only destined hereto) by the same Letters, as the Statue of Brass hath written in the Table it bears, and carries upon him the same Characters as are engraven on either side of this pommel. For this prediction was set down by her, who was not to be seconded by any (of her time) for most admirable intelligence in all Magical Sciences.   
Hereby Amadis took occasion to mark these red letters more advisedly, then formerly he had done, and called to mind, that Esplandian had the very like upon his body: wherefore he resolved assuredly that only he must end this marvel, nevertheless, he demanded of Grasandor, what was his opinion in this case? So help me God, quoth he, I understand well enough the contents of the white Letters: but for the red, I am able to say just nothing. Nor I (answered Amadis) albeit I imagine, that both you and I have seen the very like, upon somebody that we know. You say very true, replied Grasandor for your son as I have heard, brought the like into the World with him from his mother's womb, and surely in mine opinion, they are the very same. Notwithstanding, if you had not quickened my memory, I should never have thought on it. And therefore make no complaint of your Fortune, if you fail in this enterprise: because, for aught I can perceive, you have begot him, that must carry this honour from you.  
Amadis musing to himself while suddenly starting said. I am of your mind, for so have I gathered, by the Table on the Image of Brass. Return we then back again, quoth Grasandor, and leave the rest to be ended by him, to whom the destinies have made their promise. So we must be enforced to do, said Amadis, albeit I am somewhat offended, that I may not carry away his sword with me. By my faith, replied Grasandor, if you should offer to get it, your hindrance may be more than you imagine; and yet it may fall out, not to prove so good a sword as your own. Moreover, when I consider how you obtained it: never could any Knight attain to a fairer fortune, nor more beseeming a man, than yours was then. This he spoke, in regard that Amadis won it, by approving himself to be the most loyal and perfect lover, that ever loved: according as in the Second book of this History, hath been oftentimes declared unto ye.  
Hereupon, they returned back by the same way they came, and passing again among the Antiquities: Amadis stayed there a while, better to behold them. The more he looked on them, the more he commended their rare perfections, both in moldings, friezes, & chapters, lying among the ruins of those famous buildings. And no way could he turn his eye, but he beheld many fractures of singular carved parsonages, the very muscles observed to the life, and such perspective where occasion required it: that (in his opinion) it relished more of some divinity, then to be performed by the skill of man in workmanship.  
As he continued in these meditations, a knight armed with a white Armour, and holding his sword ready drawn, came to them, courteously saluting them, as they did the like to him. Then he demanded of them, whether they were of the Enclosed Isle, or no? We are, answered Grasandor: but why do you move that question? Because (quoth the other) I found a Batque beneath, and men therein, who told me, that two Knights belonging to the Palace of Apolidon, were ascended up this Rock: but they concealed their names from me, as I did mine from them. Nor desire I any thing else, but peace and friendship with them, being casually come hither in pursuit of a knight, who (by trumpery) is escaped from me, with a damosel forcibly carried away by him. Friend, said Grasandor, in courtesy let me entreat you to take off your Helmet, or to tell us your name. If you will swear to me, replied the Knight, whether you know my Lord Amadis or no, and that you will do the like to me: I am well contented, otherwise you speak but in vain. By my faith, quoth Grasandor, we are two of the best friends he hath, and therefore you may well be known to us.  
So the Knight disarmed his head, saying: You may now know me well enough, if you be such as you have sworn yourselves to me. Hardly had he concluded his words, but Amadis ran and caught him in his arms, saying. Brother Gandalin, is it possible that fortune should cause us to meet in this manner? Much amazed was Gandalin, to see himself thus embraced, and by a man unknown to him, and unable to conjecture who he should be: wherefore Grasandor suddenly said. Why how now Gandalin? Have you forgotten your Lord Amadis? Amadis? answered Gandalin, may it be possible? Then falling on his knee; whether he would or no, he kissed his hand, before Amadis could any way prevent him: but then demanded of him, how and by what means he came thither? Believe me my Lords, replied Gandalin, your equals in loyalty of affection, would gladly know as much concerning you, as you now demand of me, you being as far from them, as this place is from their abiding. Nevertheless, to give you content, I will declare the whole truth unto you.  
Know then, that being with Bruneo and others, who are yet in conquering the countries of Arauigne & Sansuegua, returning from a cruel battle, which the King's Nephew gave us at our entrance, and wherein many worthy men lost their lives: one day (among other) a damosel belonging to the kingdom of Norway, attired all in black, came into the Tent of Agraies, desiring him on her knees (in no mean plenty of tears) to give her rescue in a wrong done unto her. Agraies causing her to rise, and sit down by him, demanded the cause of her sad complaint, and he would redress it so much as lay in him to do. Alas Sir (quoth she) you have good reason to help me, because I am both a subject and servant to the King, who is father to Madam Olinda your wife: for whose sake and honour, I desire you to assist me with one of your Knights, for recovery back of my daughter, whom the Lord of the great Tower on the Sea shore, hath forcibly taken from me, being thereto only emboldened, because I would not give him her in marriage. And my reason is, in regard he is neither so noble, nor descended of so good a house, as my husband was: but rather is of base and servile condition, usurping the place he possesseth, upon his neighbours, whom he hath since expelled. The father to my daughter was brother to Don 〈…〉 honour, & 〈…〉 of Great Britain. 〈…〉 I at any means for the reco●… of her, without you: because notwithstanding all the earnest entreaties I have used to him, the wicked man is so cruelly minded, as he doth daily deny me, so that my days can have no long continuance, except (by Arms) he be compelled to restore her.  
damosel, answered Agraies, why doth not your King do you justice, as (in right) to him belongeth? My Lord, quoth she, he is so overspent in years, and decayed in body, as he is not able to govern himself, or any other: neither doth he ever come forth of his bed, only through his extremity of age and sickness. The man than you speaks of, replied Agraies, is his abiding far from hence? No Sir (quoth she) in less space than a day and a half, the wind sitting conveniently, we may by Sea easily sail thither. Then I made tender of my service, as willing to go along with the Lady. But my Lord Agraies would not consent thereto: except I made him faithful promise, of returning back again to him, after I should have combated the Knight, without attempting any further, if (with honour) I might safely do it.  
My promise made to that effect, and I sufficiently furnished, I went aboard with the damosel, in a Bark which she had purposely brought with her: and the Sea was so calm and favourable to us, that on the morrow (about midday) we took landing, and the Lady conducted me thither where her daughter was detained. At my entrance into the Port, I called out aloud 〈◊〉 any to answer me: and a 〈◊〉 (●…g forth at a window) de●…ded of me, what I would have, whereto, thus I replied. Tell thy master that he must quickly deliver a damosel, which he forcibly hath taken from her which is in my company, or yield me a reason why he will not: otherwise, not a man shall issue forth, but he dies the death. By my Soul (quoth he I spoke to) your threatening assures us sufficiently what you are: nevertheless, do but stay a little, and (I think) you shall hear other tidings.  
I withdrew somewhat off, and tarried not long, but they of the Tower opened the gates, and forth came a Knight well mounted, having on a yellow coloured Armour, and at the length of a career, he called to me, saying. Knight, thou that (without any discretion) thretnest me that knows thee not, say, what dost thou demand of me? I answered, that I neither did or would threaten nor defy him, until I understood the cause, why he kept the daughter of the Lady here present with me) from her. Well, said he, admit it were so, what is that to thee? I hope (quoth I) to revenge her wrong, and to make thee restore her again, whether thou wilt or no. We shall soon try that, said the other: And so giving his horse the spur, he came running mainly against me, as I did the like to him, couching our Lances so conveniently, that the shivers of them flew up into the air very gallantly.  
Setting hand to our sword, a tough battle began between us, which continued (almost) to the evening: but in the end, the right being on my side, the victory fell to me, having him down under my foot, and my sword ready to smite off his head. But he calling for mercy, prayed me to save his life, & he would do whatsoever I would have him. Why then said I, deliver this Lady her daughter again, and swear never to take maid or wife contrary to their own liking: which faithfully he vowed to do. hereupon pretending to go fetch the damosel forth, he went into the Tower, and here he stayed not long but I saw him embarked on the Sea, armed as I left him, and the damosel with him, he calling out thus aloud to me Knight, wonder not that I have broken my word with thee, for the power of Love hath thereto compelled me, being not able to live one hour, without her whom I thus carry away with me. And seeing it is out of mine own ability, either to conquer or govern myself: I pray thee, find no fault with this that I have done. And because neither thou, nor her Mother, shall hope hereafter to see her any more: behold, I will now convey her to such a place, where thou shalt never hear any tidings of her.  
Speaking these words, he rowed away, and the Damosel wrung, and wrested her hands, whereat I conceived such grief, that death was much more pleasing to me then Life. For the mother began to make such strange Lamentations, tearing both her hair and Garments; casting in my teeth, that she had received more wrong by me then from the Knight himself. For (quoth she) while my daughter was in the Tower, there always was hope of recovering her again: but now, all expectation is utterly frustrated, being carried to a place unknown, and whereof you are the only occasion, by not executing the victory, when it remained in your power to do it. Now am I our of hope of any remedy, and not only is the pains you have taken for me thankless: but also I have just cause, to complain of you before all men I shall ever meet withal.  
In my answer to h●r, and to appease h●r 〈◊〉, I confessed, that I held myself guilty of he● new d●…ter, because I might w●…l have considered that the Knight being disloyal to her, in so 〈◊〉 her daughter, small virtue el●● would be expected in him. 〈◊〉 〈…〉 it ●●d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. I 〈◊〉 swore to ●er, 〈…〉, either by 〈…〉 recovered her daughter, and delivered her 〈…〉 hands. Provided, that she would lend ●…e her Bark, and some of her Mariners, as my guides, whereto she condescended. Moreover, she promised to attend my return in a Castle, there near adjoining: 〈◊〉 also the 〈…〉 of me, and to see that I should p●●●me my promise.  
So we p●●ted from he●, s●tting sail the same w●y, as 〈…〉 t●e Knight had taken be●ore us, and long time we styled, without hearing any news at all: vnt●ll this very day (〈◊〉 is the fift● we met with 〈…〉, who told me 〈…〉 a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, with ●…di●g to 〈…〉 in the 〈…〉 t●e ●…chantr●…. Wh●●● I arriving, I 〈…〉 a● empty Sq●…, and your people no● 〈…〉 whom I inquired, if 〈…〉 any belonging 〈…〉. They could 〈…〉, but that the Sq●… was th●●● be●ore the●… arrival, and in such manner as I found it. Whereupon, I ascended up this Rock, thinking they might be hidden here about: and also to try an adventure, which the fishermen told me was here aloft in an old ruined Palace, wherein if I f●●led, yet I might make some report thereof, to such as afterwards I met withal.  
Friend Gandalin, answered Grasandor, concerning the Knight and the damosel, th●●e may remain ●…e hope of meeting with them: b●t f●r the Aduentur, your la●our 〈◊〉 is utterly lost. So, ●ee reported all that had formerly happened, whereat Gandalin (somewhat amazed) demanded, whether they had seen the Knight, or no? No truly, answered Amadis, and yet we have visited all these ruins two several times: notwithstanding, we will once more go over them again, and make a more advised observation. Walking about from place to place, they espied the Knight close h●d in a corner, who 〈…〉 him●●●fe to be discoue●…●ame f●rth to them, d●mand●n●●or whom they sought▪ For the● 〈…〉 answered Gandalin. The Knight presently knowing him by his white Armour, replied. Trust me Sir, I wonder not a little, what pleasure you take in thus pursuing me, having already assured you, the arm of love ●ath so overawed me, that I have no power to go●●●ne my 〈…〉 I am verily persuaded, that 〈◊〉 either you, or any other 〈◊〉 this company, had (in like manner) felt the force of love, as I have do●●: I should not appear to be ●o faulty, as (perhaps) I seem to be ●n your imaginations. Therefore d●e with me what you will, for nothing else but death can divide me from this damosel, such, and so unfeigned is my affection to her.  
Amadis, who had many thousand times felt himself in the same extremity, began to take compassion on him: Nevertheless, thus he answered. Although what you have said, is in some measure excusable: yet the Knight that hath pursued in search of you, may not fail in his promise made to the Lady, for otherwise he deserves to be reprehended before all worthy persons: I know it well sir, replied the knight and am likewise contented to put myself into his power, provided that he will be so kind unto me as carry me back again to the Lady, and there plead my cause for me, that she will be pleased to suffer me enjoy her daughters as my wife, because now she hath made choice of me before any other. Is that true? quoth Amadis to the damosel. Yes sir, said she, albeit heretofore he detained me against my will nevertheless observing the truth, and integrity of his affection, I am now fully minded to forget all former violences, both pardoning, and promising to accept him in marriage. Believe me said Amadis, I am very glad of it, and Gandalin, if you will follow mine advice, work with the Mother so much as you can, that this happy wedding may be effected. I shall Sir (quoth he) with all my heart, and rejoice to see so good a conclusion.  
So they went on, to return to the Sea shore: but the night preventing them, they were enforced to stay in the Hermitage, descending the next morning down to their men, who awaited their coming in the Bark. As Gandalin took his leave, Amadis and Grasandor entreated him, to recommend them to Agraies, and their other friends there: advising him and them also, to return speedily to the Enclosed Isle, where they should hear other tidings. Thus Gandalin, sailed thence to the Lady mother, where, having delivered both her daughter and the Knight: he laboured the matter so effectually, that (notwithstanding all former spleen) the mother quickly consented to her Daughter's mind. Gandalin was not a little amazed hereat, but remembering, that women's constancy was as certain, as the continual turning tides of the Ocean: he could not choose but smile, and leaving them to their further affairs, went aboard the Bark, returning to Agrates, who was highly pleased with Gandalins good success, as also his fortunate meeting with Amadis and Grasandor in so strange a manner.  
But now we must change our purpose, to them that were bound for the Enclosed Isle. with an earnest desire to see their wives, whom they had left in no mean melancholy, only for their absence. Amadis and Grasandor, departing from the Island of the damosel Enchantress, found the Seas and Winds so favourable that (without any impeachment whatsoever) they entered the port of the Enclosed Isle. As they mounted up the Rock, and came to the Monastery, which Amadis had caused to be builded: they saw before the Gate, a damosel attired all in mourning, and two Squires with her, holding their Pal●raies by the bridles. They saluted her very courteously, as she did the like to them, and then they entered into the Church to perform their Orisons: in the mean while, the damosel inquired of one of the Monks there standing, what they were. The religious man answered her, that the one was the Lord of the Isle, and the other was his noble friend and companion.  
When the Damsel knew that Amadis was there, she stayed in the porch of the Church, and seeing him coming towards her: she fell at his feet, and weeping abundantly, said. Alas, Lord Amadis are not you he, who knows how to give remedy to ●…re afflicted soul, such as mine is at this instant? Assuredly, if it were not so, your fame and renown would never have circled the world, so oftentimes as already they have done. For this cause, I the most unfortunate of all other, am come to to crave mercy and pity of you. Thus speaking, she caught fast h●ld about his legs, embracing them so strictly, as Amadis could by no means get from her: for, the more he strove to get loose, the more violently still she pressed upon him, wherefore he said unto her. Fair damosel, I pray you tell me your cause of grief, as also what and whence you are, and although I should refuse a●l other Ladies: yet will I do for you whatsoever I am able; to release you out of the sorrow wherein I see you.  
Pausing a while, she said. My name you shall not know, till I be certain, that you will perform what you are to promise's: but the cause of my grie●e and tribulation grew in this manner. I am wi●e to a Knight, whom I love with all my heart: but such is both my misfort●… and his, that he is become a prisoner to the very greatest enemy he hath in the world, and it is impossible for him to be thence delivered, without such help as I hope for in your goodness, and no man else whatsoever. Believe it Sir, quoth she, my knees shall never part from this earth, nor mine arms from about your legs (except thereto you forcibly constrain me) till you grant what I am to demand of you. Amadis perceiving both her importunity and obstinacy, knew not well what to say, fearing to stand obliged by his promise, for the undertaking of some such matter, which well he might repent at leisure: as indeed he did. Nevertheless, he was so moved to compassion, seeing her tears flow forth so incessantly: that he granted what she desired, requiring that he might know her name. Then she caught him by both the hands, and (whether he would or no) kissed them sweetly; and addressing her speech●s to Grasandor, began in this manner.  
Sir Knight, I pray you remember, that Lord Amadis hath made this promise to me, who am the wife to Archalaus the Enchanter, and him he keepeth in prison, being the greatest enemy he hath in the world. But if Heaven were so pleased, this hatred may convert itself into the greater amity, by such happy means as may be wrought. Much offended was Amadis, to see himself deceived by the subtlety of this woman, and gladly he would have revoked his promise sworn unto her: notwithstanding, he could not blame the woman, who had just reason to employ her utmost pains, for the benefit of her husband, as every good wife else ought to do, and thus he answered her. By the faith I bear to God (Lady) you have made too large a request to me, for in despite of any peril that can come to me, I would not consent to such a matter: but only in regard of the promise I have made ye, and it is the first that ever I granted to Lady or damosel, whereof I repented myself afterward.  
With these words, he and Grasandor mounted on/ horseback, commanding the wife of Archalaus, to follow him to the Palace of Apollidon: but before they could get thither, Oriana and Mabila had intelligence of their arrival. What pleasure they conceived, by this their so long expected coming, it is impossible for me to express: yet such it was, that not only they, but all the Ladies and Gentlewomen went to attend their entrance into the Park. At their meeting, there needs no other question to be made, but the like kisses and embraces passed between them, even as young married couples use to do, upon the very day of their choicest delighting, to yield the truer testimony of their Faith's firmness. And these sweet ceremonies ushered them to their Chambers, where (no doubt) but they paid sound arrearges, for their so long absence from their sweet Mistresses.  
On the morrow morning, being at Mass, the wife of Archalaus came again, and fell before the feet of Amadis, entreating him to perform his promise, which he had sworn to on her husband's behalf, and which (accordingly) he yielded unto. afterward, before he would sit down at the Table, accompanied with all the train of Ladies, he went to see him in his Cage, where he found his head and beard to be as white as Snow, extending down so far as his girdle. Unfashionable he appeared to be in every part, great, crooked, and somewhat deformed, but his looks fiery and much to be feared. Wherefore, so soon as the Ladies beheld him, they were greatly afraid of him: especially the Princess Oriana, who formerly had made proof of his malice, when he carried her away, and when Amadis came to her happy rescue, as hath been declared in the first Book of this our famous History.  
Now although Archalaus saw his wife among the rest: yet he seemed to make no account thereof, which caused Amadis to ask him, whether he knew her: or no? Yes, (quoth he) I know her. Art thou pleased (said Amadis) at her coming hither? Sufficiently said he, if it be about my business, otherwise, I take no care at all. For considering the condition wherein I have lived, ever since I fell into thy hands (being resolved to suffer patiently, any harm whatsoever can happen to me) my heart is settled, and my persuasion confirmed (in mere despite of thee) to live thus, and no otherwise, till I die. But listen me said Amadis, if for her sake, I should set thee at liberty: wouldst thou accept it so thankfully, as to extend the like to me, if my case were answerable to thine now? Yes, quoth he, if thou didst send for her on thine own instigation, but if by her wit and cunning she hath presumed on this enterprise, and won some promise from thee against thy liking I neither can or ought render any thanks to thee therefore, because good works done perforce, deservedly (of themselves) do lose their merit, and therefore I pray thee to tell me the truth of all.  
Amadis did then declare unto him, how he met with her at the Monastery, in what manner she had deceived him, and gotten his deliverance. Howsoever things have past, said Archalaus; I will plainly tell thee my mind. If thou hadst taken pity on me in Lubania, when I myself desired mercy of thee: assure thy soul, that all the remainder of my life, I had continued thy bounden and perfect friend. But at this instant, thou being constrained to release me, without any desire of mine, or suit made on mine own behalf for it, but in mere performance of thy promise: so will I receive this freedom (if thou wilt let me enjoy it) and with as much content as thou deservest. Otherwise, thou mightest imagine me dull, and of very silly courage, if, in steed of so good occasion, as I have to hate thee, I should show myself thankful for so many injuries as thou hast done me.  
Thou hast highly pleased me, answered Amadis, in not disguising thy venomous malice towards me, and I deserve no blame for thy deliverance: for I was resolved, a long while, to kept thee thus mewed up, as thinking it very reasonable, to make thee suffer the pain justly due to thee, rather than by releasing thee, thou shouldest torment good people, as heretofore thou hast done. Nevertheless, since I promised thy freedom to thy wife, I will send thee hence, and cause thee to be conveyed to some place of safety: desiring thee (so much as is possible for me to do) that although, neither in will nor word, thou canst find in thy heart to pardon me; yet thou wouldst not treacherously beguile me. At leastwise, do not hereafter use thy wont cruelties, to such as never did offer thee any displeasure: which the rather thou oughtest to do, for his sake, that hath bestowed this instant favour on thee, & gave thee release, when thou didst least look for it. I know well enough replied Archalaus, that in any thing concerning thee, I shall excludeth ●ery best of my will and skill, by all means possible I may, continually to work thee mischief: but for harming others, perhaps (therein) I will follow thy counsel.  
Wonderfully were all the Ladies amazed, to hear the old villain speak so saucily to Amadis, and much they did reprove him for it, but told them: It was naturally his humour to be obstinate, & they must endure it so well as they could; but for the rest he would be sure to keep promise with them.  
So they departed out of the Chamber, leaving the wife of Archalaus there to keep him company till the next morning, and then Amadis sent for Ysanio, commanding him, to release Archalaus out of his iron Cage, to give him horse and Armour, and guide both him and his, far from the limits of the Enclosed Isle, and with such safety, as his wife might receive no discontentment. Ysanio performed his charge, bringing him and his company so far as his Castle of Valderine: where, taking leave of him, Archalaus returned him many thanks, saying. Sir, tell Amadis from me, it belongs only to cruel and savage beasts, to be mewed up in Cages of iron, as I all this while have been, and not to Knights, such as he knows I am. But bid him beware of me, I hope very speedily to be revenged on him, even in despite of that old whore Vrganda the Unknown, in whom he reposeth too much trust. I rather think answered Ysanio, that I must take pains again to keep you fast, so long as already I have done in your Cage.  
With these words they parted, Ysanio and his train returning the same way they came, even till they arrived at the Enclosed Isle: and thither (sooner after) came Darioletta, with her company, being all most kindly entertained. But now we must alter our present discourse, to tell you what Balan did, after that Amadis and Grasandor had left him, in the Island of the Red Tower.  
About fifteen days, or three weeks, after the two Knights of the Enclosed Isle, were dislodged from the Red Tower; the Giant Balan, finding his wounds almost cured, and he able to walk about his Chamber, forthwith gave order, that darioletta's Ship should be made ready, because she and all her company might safely sail to the Enclosed Isle, with Brauor his Son. Many goodly jewels and gifts he bestowed on them, and being early embarked on a Monday morning, they set sail and away, and landed as you have already heard. The Giant being returned to his Castle, gave presently charge, to levy and muster men in all parts of his dominions, for the succour of Agraies, who still held the City of Arauigne besieged, and long he delayed not, but all things were prepared, his ships well munited, and put forth to Sea.  
So furtherous was both the wind and weather, that on the tenth day following, they landed where the Army of the Enclosed Isles Knights were encamped. No sooner were Galaor and Galuanes Agrates, and the rest advertised thereof, and that Balan himself was come on shore: but they mounted on horseback, to go meet and welcome him, with a worthy troop attending on them, for they knew before, all that had passed between Amadis & him. As they came near they embraced each other, and the first that stepped to Balan, was Galuanes, of whom the Giant (not knowing him) demanded, if he were Galaor, the brother to Amadis, whom he was very desirous to see? No sir (quoth he) I am Galuanes your friend and kinsman, if so you please to accept me. Ha, my Lord and Cousin said Balan, I had not been so tardy from your company, and my dear Cousin Madasima also, but for your friendship with him, who then was my most deadly enemy: yet now we are become so good friends, that I love you so much the more, and for his sake.  
Close by him was Galaor, who presenting himself to Balan, bade him most lovingly welcome. The Giant understanding what and who he was, did him very humble reverence, saying. My Lord, I stand so engaged to your Noble brother, as no Gentleman in the world can be more his, than I am, and yours likewise. And surely wonder must now cease in me, concerning the fame and renown published of you both because I never saw any man more truly resemble him then (in all respects) you effectually do. But to speak truly, there is no other difference between ye: but that you are somewhat taller, and Lord Amadis a little more corpulent. By this time they were come to the Camp and his lodging appointed in the Tent of Galuanes: which was singularly beautiful, and far more rich than any of the rest.   

CHAP. XXXVII.  
How Balan being in the Tent of Galuanes, the principal Commanders of the Army came to see him: And what conference they had together.  
YOu have heard, how the Giant Balan, being come to the siege before the City of Arauigne, he was visited by Agraies, quadragant, 〈◊〉 d● bonne Mer, Angriote d'Estrauaus, Granate of the Dreadful ●ale, Palomir, Brian de Mo●…ste, and all the chiefest Lords of the Army: after some kind salutations and speeches passed between them, Bal●… began in this manner. My Lords, i● you wonder at my so sudden comeling hither, and in a season so little expected: myself may well marvel as much, at something (not long since) happening to me: because, from the time of my first apprehension of knowledge, I had a continual purpose and deliberation, by all means possible to procure his death, whom now I affect more dearly than myself. And therefore it is most certain, that the execution o● men's wills, are more in the power of heavens strong hand, then in any ability of such as intend them, as I have well experienced by myself.  
So, turning about to them all, he proceeded thus. I think there is not 〈…〉 among yo●, 〈…〉 me to be the 〈…〉 liant and dreadful 〈…〉 bull, 〈◊〉 of the Island of the 〈◊〉 Tower, who was slain by Amadis in the battle of King Cildadan, where ●…med himself the bright Obs●…. N●tur●l reason 〈…〉 then, to 〈◊〉 revenge on him ●●r my fathe●● death: but the contrary hath (〈◊〉) happened unto me, myself being vanquished and overcome by his hand. So he discoursed the whole manner of the combat between them, & upon what occa●●●n Am●… came to seek him in hi● 〈…〉: l●stly, the peace and 〈◊〉 concluded between them, with 〈…〉 him in the 〈…〉 (quoth ●●c) 〈…〉 advertisement, 〈…〉, as well at the ●●●ges be●…ing, as since: I resolved to bring 〈◊〉 s●●h ●u●cour as I could, and as already you have ●eene, purposing 〈◊〉 leave you, till 〈◊〉 country were reduced to perfect obedience, and in such manner as you would have it.  
Lord Balan, aniwered Agraies, your father's death deserves just excuse, especially on the behalf of 〈◊〉 C●… Amadis, performing no 〈…〉, then as one enemy ●●●uld do to another, meeting him in the 〈◊〉 of fight, though 〈◊〉 of persons, your father so far out going and exceeding him, both 〈◊〉 strength and stature: whereby may be g●…ed, that it is no m●…r of mar●ai●●, when Heaven main●… a ●…full cause, and by imagined weakness, ●astes 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 might. Con●… now be●… from his 〈…〉 I am very well 〈◊〉, tha●● thereby) you have rather wo●… then lost, because there is not a Knight in this Camp, but is w●… yours, in all kinds of employment, as our further willing service, (at all times) shall apro●e. B●l●n returned him many thanks, and, because it waxed somewhat late, being also a private night of supper, all bad him good rest except Galaor and Galuanes, who stayed still to keep him company.  
On the morrow morning, Balan being desirous to round the City, to observe the best strength thereof, and which place was fittest for breach, or entrance: Galaor and he walked very early together, so covertly as they could. But when Balan had well considered the Bulwarks all about, the platforms and Rampires, within the depth of the ditches, and (above all else) what number of men were to defend it, with their store of victuals, and necessary munition; it appeared a City to him, very hardly to be enforced. But then Galaor told him, that the most part of the Soldiers were bandied against the inhabitants, and the inhabitants against them: Whereby (quoth he) this discord is sufficient for their ruin utterly. Considering withal, that (as we have received advertisement) their hearts are so dejected, as they dare make no more sallies forth upon us, in regard of the great losses they have had already. Moreover, our men are resolved to die in the assault, or they will enter: notwithstanding, we will not permit them to have so much head, fearing their loss, and respecting our hope (day by day) of their surrender, the reasons before alleged considered, and our detaining their King here prisoner with us also. Believe me Sir, said Balan, you stand upon very great appearances, nevertheless, if my advise were worthy to be allowed, I would give them no longer time of respite: But attempt our fortune to morrow morning, and see what looks they will set upon us, in a bold sudden and sprightlie assault.  
So long lasted this discourse, as it brought them to the Camp of Agraies, where meeting with enil he saluted Balan, saying. My Lord, the Prince Agraies, entreats you, (being ●n this forwardness) that you would see the King Arauigne, here prisoner in my Tent: because he is desirous to speak with you, as he hath made known to the Prince. I am well contented answered Balan, for (perhaps) this coming of mine, may promise some good agreement with him. So they went all three to the King Arauigne, whom they found attended with his guard: But so soon as Balan, saw him, he set his knee to the ground, and kissed his hand. The King took him up, saying: he was most heartily welcome. And because they would confer privately on their affairs, the others left them alone, and departed thence.  
Then King Arauigne demanded of him, what he conceived of his hard Fortune? And breathing forth a sigh, sufficient to have broken a bigger heart: he stood along while silent, as being unable to deliver a word, till at last, thus he spoke. Ah my dear friend Balan, if your Father Mandafabull were now living, how Irksome would my mishap be to him? And to speak truly, matters are mightily altered since his death. For, it is not fully a year, since I stood upon no mean terms of being the very greatest King in all the West: but now, I am become the poorest and most miserable man in all the World. How Sir? replied Balan, it seems you distrust the mercy of the almighty in whose power it is, to dispose of you as best liketh him. If Fortune have once frowned on you, is her wheel so fast nailed or printed, as she cannot lift you to the place from whence you are fallen? Let me persuade you Sir, not to be thus discomforted, but in kingly patience to thank God for all, and he will not forget you.  
Walking on along with him, he began thus again. I know very well Sir, that hardly can you express constancy or courage, in such cases of so sharp affliction, and uneasy to be endured, as your imprisonment is. Yet I can desire no better experience therein, than the like misfortune hath ministered to me, in permitting me to be vanquished by the same man, that was the worker of your downfall. Notwithstanding, let me take it ill or well, be pleased or offended at my foil: I see no other remedy, but only to arm myself with patience, and sooner to forget the injury I have received, than myself. For the rest, I am of opinion that it is possible, to treat on some good agreement between you and these Princes: who (I am persuaded) will therein listen to you, if such a motion proceed from yourself. How can that be done (quoth the King) except in foregoing all, which they pretend to have conquered from me: and I had rather die, bearing the name of an imprisoned King, then to live a beggar at liberty.  
If after death, said Balan, life were easy to be recalled back again, I should join with you in this opinion: but having nothing dearer to us in this world, we should preserve it so long as is possible for us. My worthy friend Balan replied the the King, do with me what you please, into your hands I commit myself, my life, my goods, & honour: beseeching you entirely, to remember my business in such nature, as I make no doubt but you will. Now because they saw enil coming in to them: they altered their discourse, and Balan taking leave of him, went to find Galuanes and Galaor, who stayed his return in the Tent of Agraies.  
There he declared, what speeches had passed between him and the King Aravigne. And in my mind, quoth he, considering the humour wherein I left him, I think it were good to make him some offer, giving him some country of his own for a place of retirement, where he may wear out the remainder of his days: and be contented to resign up all the rest. The whole company was well pleased herewith, and highly allowed the advise of Balan: for to speak unpartially, he was one of the wisest men, and as sound in judgement, as any where else was to be found. Whereupon they entreated him, to mediate this matter with Arauigne, committing all to his discretion: because indeed, they themselves were half tired, and grew weary of the war.  
On the next morning, he went to the King Arauigne, and (among diverse others remonstrances) told him, how at his request, and only by his means, he had so well prevailed with the Princes of the Army: that they were all contented, to leave him part of the Isles of Lands, in full and entire sovereignty. Which liked him well, considering it was much better for him, to continue King of a little, then to be Lord of nothing. Hereupon the City was surrendered, and certain Ships and victuals were given him, for his retreat into the Isle of Liconia: And the very same day, Brun●o was crowned king with great magnificence. So, having received their homages, and faithful aleagance for the whole Country, their Army being (in this time) well refreshed: they set away to the City of Calaffan, in the Realm of Sansu●gua. Whereof the people being advertised, assembled themselves in great numbers, and, electing Captains and Commanders among them: resolved to attend their coming, and bid them battle, before they would suffer any besieging. But they tarried so long for their mustered forces; that I am loath to d●l●y you in so idle an expectation. Let it suffice then, that the Country of Sansuegua was conquered, and because it is not any thing 〈…〉, or incident to our History; to tell you in what manner it was performed: we will be silent therein at this time, leaving the ●…e to them of the Enclosed Isle; and now we will tell you, what happened to King Lisuart, after his re●… into Great Britain.   

CHAP. XXXVIII▪  
How King Lisuart being hunting, was taken prisoner by Enchantment and very strangely.  
ALthough our History hath long discontinued, from speaking of King ●isu●●t, and of any thing happening to him, since he went embarked from the Enclosed Isle, returning home to his Country of Great Britain: yet I now find apt occasion to be no longer forgetful of him, but to declare, how afterward he carried himsese, as being a matter fit for our purpose in this place.  
●…sten then to me, Lords and fair Ladies, and you shall understand a new kind of subtlety, which fortune made him taste of, to let him the better know, what slender assurance he had of her favours: for at such time as he thought to be most at quiet, after so many wars & discords passed wherewith already you are fully acquainted, this accident ensuing happened to him. First, he resolved with himself, to make some indifferent long sojourning in the City of F●nusa, because it was seated in a very sweet air, and highly commodious for Forests and fair Rivers, well stored with all kinds of beasts fit for game, wherein he t●…e no mean delight and pleasure. And alb●●t his aged years required ease and rest, as most meetest for him: yet such was his forward will, and noble magnanimity of spirit, as he would (by no means) yield thereto, but rather daily sighed and sorrowed, that he could not perform what formerly he had done, and be seen in such adventures and combats, as continually befell him in the beginning of his reign.  
This disputable questioning, between his desire, and ability of body, drew his soul into an unaccustomed sadness, making him become so pensive and melancholy: as he would ●●nder himself from all company and delighted in no other pastime, but to walk abroad sometimes with his Cross-●ow, to strike a heart, ●inde or ●idde in the Forest. Hereupon it fortuned, that walking (one day) without any other Arms, but only his Sword and Crossbow: he discerned (somewhat far off) a D●…ell making towards him, mounted on a seemly P●l●rey, riding mainly on the bridle, as if the had been nearly pressed and pur●●●d, & coming near to him, he demanded of her, the 〈…〉. Ah my Lord 〈…〉 s●… such man, as w●ll succ●… si●… of m●… and . him whe●e 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 came, th●… so 〈…〉 together, till 〈◊〉 a very thick wood, the King 〈…〉 man v●●●med, holding a damosel by the tresses of her hair, str●…ng to cast her down upon the ground. But she resisted him so strongly as she forth his Sword, he said 〈…〉 leave the Damsel free from violence, or 〈…〉.  
The ma●… be fearful, ●an o●… the wood, and with such 〈◊〉, as all the pains the King took, admitted 〈…〉 means of ouer●… the 〈◊〉 being 〈…〉 hindered 〈…〉 t●ees and bushes, so that (indeed) he could use no diligence. Wherup●● lighting from his horse, he 〈…〉 after him, 〈◊〉 he came 〈◊〉 a great meadow, in the midst whereof was a P●…on ●r●●●●d, and thereinto he 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 enter. Wherefore he went directly thither, and coming near, a Damosel presented herself unto him, desiring to know, why he ran so expeditiously? damosel, answered the King, ●…ne is entered into this Tent, who not (long since) would have ●…ed a Gentlewoman in the wood, & I come hither to give him chastisement for his lewdness. ●●ter Sir (quoth thee) and if any such be there as you 〈◊〉 after, I will deliver him to you: 〈◊〉 hardly can I endure, that wrong 〈…〉 should be offered to any woman whatsoever, having (all my life time, lo●ed honour and 〈◊〉.  
Upon th●se words the King went onward, but at his first step within the Tent: he fell down in such strange manner as he was quite bere●t of all knowledge & understanding. Soon after, the other two Damosels which he had left behind him, came thither also, and taking up the ●ent immediately, carried the King 〈…〉 a Ship, awaiting there 〈…〉 for him at the S●● 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 they ho●… 〈◊〉 sail▪ without any discovery ●f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The King's Bow 〈◊〉 being 〈◊〉 behind, and making what haste he could after him, 〈◊〉 found the horse, and not his Master: never was man in such woeful extremity, fearing the mishap that 〈◊〉 befallen him. He sought about for him in every place, b●t neither 〈◊〉 nor way yielded 〈◊〉 any 〈…〉 whereupon, disconsolate▪ & out of all hope, seeing the night stealing fast upon him, he returned back to the City, and without speaking to any person, entered into the Queen's chamber, reporting to her, in what manner King Lisuart had left him, and afterward, could hear no tiding of him. Not a little amazed was the Queen, when she heard of this strange and unexpected accident, which made her fall down into a trance: but her Ladies and Gentlewomen being at hand, cut her laces, and quickly recovered life in her again. Then sending for King Arban, and Cendill de Ganote, she told them all that the King's Bow-bearer had imparted to her. But they fearing further to offend her seemed to make small account of it, persuading her, that the Forest being long and large, and very thickly set with huge Woods: he might there lose himself for a while, yet afterwards return well enough home. No, never, said the Queen. His horse to be found, and no news of him? what answer you to that? Madam, quoth King A●ban, it appears very likely, that the trees and bushes standing so thick, as no mean hindrance to his sport, he therefore left his horse.  
These words did somewhat comfort the Queen, but yet her opinion went quite contrary to his saying, and therefore, making a show of some other business, they returned to their lodgings, to Arm themselves, and advising other Knights (there present) to follow them, they entered into quest of the King. But all was in vain, for they could hear no tidings of him: so remained the Queen in sadness till the next morning, when Grumedan and Giontes (being returned from their voyage) came to see her. She demanded of them, if they had met with the king? No truly Madam, quoth they, neither did we know of his loss, till some of the City acquainted them therewith, but we intent to follow in the search of him. On my faith, said she, I find myself in such affliction of mind, as I must needs go with you: for abiding here alone, I shall die with extremity of sorrow. But if either we can find him, or hear any news of him, it will shorten my grief: otherwise, it will be some ease to me, to endure any toil or travel whatsoever, rather then desolately continue here.  
So she sent for two palfreys herself mounting upon the one, and the wife to Brandoynas on the other riding on in quest of the King, with the two knights. From place to place they travailed, but they could hear no news at all, and on the third day following, they met with King Arban very pensive, and his Horse so weary, as hardly was he able to go. Then the Queen asked him, if he had heard any thing of the King? Madam, quoth he, even as much as when I left you, only I stand in doubt, that he is surprised by some treason, and carried out of this country. Long ago it is since I foresaw and suspected this accident, and if he would have been ruled by me, this had never happened to him. I evermore dissuaded him, yea, with tears, and entire entreaties, never to wander so alone in doubtful and deceiving Forests where infinite unlooked for dangers lie hid; but he would never like my advise.  
As he would have proceeded on further, the Queen fell down in a swoon from her Horse: But Grumedan suddenly alighting, took her up in his Arms, and speech soon after came to her again, when delivering a very vehement sigh, she said. False and deceitful Fortune, hope of the miserable, and cruel enemy to the prosperous, have I now any occasion to speak well of thee? If in times past, thou madest me Lady of many Kingdoms, honoured and obeyed by worlds of people, but (above all the rest) mar●… me to a mighty and virtuous Kings in one mere moment, thou h●…ly undone me, thou hast robbed me of all my joys in him, because on him only, depended all my comfort, life and honour. And therefore I know right well, that thou makest a triumph of my torment's, and enforcest too dear an interest, for all the former 〈◊〉 thou didst lend me. But why d●e I complain on thee, having so long time seen and observed that this is only thy true behaviour? death is far more powerful than thou art, and he can end thy utmost malli●● infl●cted on me: which being my chiefest hope and Anker-holde, I will comfort myself therein, and victoriously vaunt over thee.  
Thus the woeful Queen sat weeping and lamenting, with such violent passions and anguishes, as they that were about her, durst nor open their mo●thes to comfort her. Only they pitied her distress, and she often looking on Grumedan, with an eye that truly spoke sorrow from her heart, said. An Gr●medan, if ever thou didst me any service, now, when I find myself forsaken of all hope, and nevermore to receive any the least pleasue: I pray thee give end to my griefs, by some sudden way to death, which will he highly welcome to me, especially by thy hand, rather than living longer i● such languis●…g as I do. But Gr●medan▪ to alter 〈◊〉 desperate disposition in her, comforted her in the best manner he could: but all would not pass for currant payment, it proved rather to increase her anguish more and more. In which regard, both he and the rest compassed the means, for conveying her to the nearest village, sending immediately to the City for skilful Physicians: who found her so feeble, and such a debility in her understanding, as they stood greatly in doubt of her recovery.  
Nevertheless, they expressed their pains so diligently, applying such cordials and other sovereign comforts, as within two days, she began to 〈◊〉 knowledge again. And calling for Grumedan, after some few ●…des passing between them, he said unto her. Believe 〈…〉, you do not well, to take 〈◊〉 ●n such sort as you do, considering, I have heard you say an hundred times: that the virtue of prudence 〈…〉 not to be discerned in any person, but in such as are most solicited with sorrows and afflictions. Whereby plainly appeareth, that the counsel you were wont to give to others, is now most necessary for yourself. Are you now to learn, that Fortune hath two daughters, the one called (by many) F●…, the other Infelicity? If 〈◊〉 hath kept company with you, all your life time till now, and Infelicity comes to visit you in her steed: arm yourself (as becomes a virtuous Queen) with the defencible weapons of courage, wisdom and constancy, even to enter the lists with the mother herself, which will so daunt her unhappy daughter, as she will ●e 〈◊〉 to follow you any longer, but give you over even in the open 〈◊〉.  
Consider (good Madam) what I say unto you, because otherwise, I foresee two necare approaching and irreparable accidents, threatening danger to you: the one is utter perdition of yourself, and the other, of my Lord the King, if at his return he finds you dead. Say he should be lost, why, these are but words, for he cannot be so closely hidden, but he will be seen. And if we can hear no speedy tidings of him, either in this country or else where: yet his captivity in any prison cannot be so strong, but by the help of your Subjects, and favour of your friends and kinsmen, he will be quickly thence delivered. And therefore I beseech you Madam, setting aside these sorrows, which threaten danger to you: you would round engirt yourself with good Council and comfort, to reach the height of that, which is much more needful for you in this case.  
The Queen liking this discourse, yielded to Grumedans advise, and thereupon, purposed to send Brandoynas to Amadis, to let him understand the King's loss, and in what extremity she herself was, by him she sent this Letter following.  
The Letter from Queen Brisena, to Lord Amadis.  
My Lord and Son, if heretofore the estate of King Lisuart your Father, hath been defended and augmented by your means: a season (better now then ever) presents itself for your employment (considering the peril prepared for him) to keep and preserve all still in perfect condition. For, some small while since, by his enemies (as it appeareth most likely) he is carried away and imprisoned none of us knowing where, or why: which makes me believe, that but upon occasion of a far greater enterprise, this Treason would never have been undertaken. Now, because it is a matter concerning you (next to myself) more than a●● other I have sent to advertise you thereof by Brandoynas this bearer, who hath seen and understands all, and who can acquaint you with my instant distress, better than I am able to set it down in wrighting. Wherefore I pray you to credit him as myself, and consider on the rest.  
Your woeful Mother Queen Brisena.  
This Letter written and delivered to Brandoynas, he set on towards Amadis: and the Queen with her company, went directly to London to call a council, and set all things in order. Here you are to understand, that soon after the romor of the King's loss, spre●d itself so liberally in all places: that quadragant, Bruneo and the rest, being then in Sansuegua, had intelligence thereof, and they honourably considering what prejudice might redound thereby to Amadis, if any need should happen in Great Britain: concluded on the speedy going to the Enclosed Isle, to undertake whatsoever he should command them. hereupon, having planted Garrisons in all needful places, they sailed thence with so fair a wind: that they landed at the Palace of Apolidon, the very same day as Brandoynas arrived there.  
As Amadis was comforting Oriana, by reason of the news formerly received; the coming of these Knights was made known to him: but he being loath to leave the Princess alone, entreated Grasandor to go meet them, and acquaint them with the occasion of his staying behind, which accordingly he performed, finding them in good forwardness on the way. Then he declared to them, what he had received in charge from Amadis, desiring them to excuse him, if this day did not allow them to see him: but early the next morning he intended to visit them. Now, because the affairs they came about, required some speed & diligence, they entered into Council, and Brandoynas was called before them all: where amply he declared, what he could say concerning the King's loss, and in what dangerous condition he had left the Queen. Many opinions passed among them, but at length it was resolved: that they all should pursue the quest of him, both by Sea and Land, hoping Fortune would be no less favourable to them herein, then heretofore she had been in the like attempts.  
Scarcely had they concluded on this deliberation, but one of their Squires came and told them, that a Lady was come forth of the great Serpent, and (in their opinion) it was Vrgania the Unknown. If it be she said Amadis, than the case will go well with us. So they all set forward, and met her (almost) at the Parks entrance, mounted on a goodly Palfrey, which her two dwarfs led by the bridle reins. The first she addressed herself unto, was Galaor, whom she kindly saluted, and all the rest, and being in the midst among them, she thus began. How now Lords? did not I lately tell you, that I should find you here again assembled in this place, about some business then unknown to you? You did Madam, answered Galaor, I remember it very well, so doth Madam Oriana likewise, who will not be a little joyful for your arrival. And partly to comfort her (quoth she) is the cause of my now coming.  
So they entered into the Palace, and being dismounted from horseback, they conducted her to the chamber of the Princess; who so soon as she saw her, ca●e and fell at her feet, and weeping incessantly, said. Alas madame, you that know future accidents, as well as them present, why did you not take order, for the King my father's misfortune, he being your so dearly esteemed friend? I may well assure myself, that when you fail him, his case is utterly void of any remedy.  
Madame, answered Vrganda, I pray you do not thus discomfort yourself. Know you not, that the more men are mounted to high degrees, the more subject they are to as great tribulations? Although we are all made of one and the same substance, all obliged to vices and passions, yea equal alike to death: yet the omnipotent Lord of all, hath made us diverse, in enjoying the goods of this world. To some he gives authority; others are subject to servility and vassalage. Some are made poor and very miserable, others enjoy abundance and prosperity, and all according to his own good pleasure. So worthy Madam, comparing the great blessing, you now enjoy, with such sorrows and vexations as you have sustained, put all your present afflictions into one seal, and your passed fortunes into another, and they will no way be answerable in weight. As for the King your father, I knew (long ago) this which hath happened to him, and yet notwithstanding, I could not help it. For so it was appointed by divine pre-science, who (in time) will also permit: that he shall return home again into his own country, with as much contentment, as ever heretofore he enjoyed.  
Then converting her speeches to Amadis, & others there present, thus she proceeded. When I departed last from his company, I did then assure ye, that at such time as Esplandian should receive his order of Knighthood, I would meet you again in this place, for this cause, to keep promise both with you, and him, and to discharge you of a labour you are entering into: I am come hither as you see. And this I tell you, that if all the men this day living, and so many more as shall come hereafter, do attempt the quest of king Lisuart, and to deliver him out of the place where he is: they lose all their pains. Therefore let me advise you to desist from the promise you have made each to other. Requesting you beside, that you will all be my guests in the great Serpent, with Esplandian, Telanque, Manelie, the King of Dacia, and Ambor, Son to Angriote, presently giving order for your Horses, for the hour now invites us.  
They not daring to deny her, did as she commanded, and giving good rest to Oriana, accompanied her to the Sea side: where they found a Bark ready, which conveyed them to the place where the great Serpent lay. Entering thereinto they left their horses in the great Hall, where taking Esplandian and his companions with her, she led them into a Chapel, to perform their watch and prayer, according to the ancient custom, before any man might be made a Knight. Afterward she returned again to the rest, and bade them sit down to supper, which they found ready prepared for them, and in most royal manner. The tables being withdrawn, she sent them to keep company with them that watched in the Chapel. Then she and her two kinsewomen, Solisa and her Sister, followed them, Vrganda carrying a Habit or Coat of Male, very black, Salisa an Helmet, of the same colour, and the third a shield answerable thereto.  
Now, albeit (at the beginning) all other Knights were armed with white Armour: yet would she needs have him to differ from them in this manner. So soon as she was entered the Chapel, she called Esplandian to her, saying. Most happy young Gentleman, see what accoutrements I have brought for you, as testimonies of the power, wherewith your heart will hereafter be enueloped, partaking (in some measure) with the natural disposition of the king your grandfather. Moreover, it is to put you in mind, that as other (when they are made Knights) receive this honour with white Armour, and brightly polished, in sign of joy and cheerfulness: so these thus black and unsightly, are bestowed on you by destiny, to remember you (many times) of those sorrows and tribulations, wherein all your friends are at this present. So they three armed him from head to foot, only his Sword excepted, and demanded of Amadis his opinion therein. By my faith Madam, quoth he, if he had a Sword, he were in case (me thinks) both to defend himself, and to assail any other.  
You know answered Vrganda, as well, or better than any other in this troop, where one hath been kept for him above two hundred years past and you have seen it in the Rock of the damosel Enchantress who left it there (by appointment of the fates) only for him. And therefore he must needs go thither to conquer it, for I dare assure you, he will perform such actions of arms, as shall eclipse the bright fames of many that have shined most clearly in all parts of the world. As she spoke these words, four other Damosels came in, each one bringing furniture for a horse, and an Armour as white as snow, having a black cross in the midst thereof, and these four other Damosels armed him therewith. All this while, was Esplandian on his knees, before the Altar devoutly imploring the assistance of heaven, to give him grace and means, whereby to accomplish those things destined to him: as well for the deliverance of King Lisuart, as any other enterprise whatsoever, wherein he coveted not his own private glory.  
Thus remained the Knights all night in prayer, even until the next morning, when a misshaped ill favoured Dwarf, being mounted on the very height of the serpent, winding a Cornet with such loudness, as the whole Island returned the Echo thereof from all parts: & the Ladies ran up to the Towers in the Palace of Apolidon, to see and observe whence this noise came. Then went Vrganda from the Chapel, with them that had watched all night whom she conducted up near to the Dwarf: And inwardly came six other Damosels, attired all in black, each bearing a Trumpet of gold in her hand: and Vrganda calling Balan to her, said. Friend Balan even as nature hath preferred you before all other of your lineage, making you an enemy to vice, to follow reason and virtue, so will I advance you (for the love I know Amadis bears you, and every other Knight in this company) and do you such an honour this day, as all that have been before you, or are living at this present, could not, nor can attain to the like. And this it is, that Esplandian (who shall be esteemed the best Knight in the world) must have his order of Knighthood from your hand.  
Balan fearing to displease Amadis and the rest, excused himself very honourably: but they all prevailing with him, he took Esplandian by the hand, and asked him if he would be a Knight? Yes Sir, quoth ●ee, if you please to bestow such honour on me. Then Balan gave him the accolade, and afterwards, buckled on his right spur, saying: I pray God (fair Gentleman) to make thee such a man, as general hope is conceived of thee. This done, Vrganda took Amadis aside, saying. Bethink yourself, if you will have any thing with your son, because he is to depart hence suddenly. Hereupon, Amadis rounding him in the ear, saying. My son, at such time as I arrived in Greece, I was received, and highly honoured by the Emperor, who afterwards lent me so good assistance, as I must confess myself for ever beholding to him. And because he tied me to some promises, made then (under mine oath) to his fair daughter Leonoryna, one of the most wise and gracious Princesses in the world, as also to the Queen Menoressa, & other Ladies in her company: that if I could nor return again to them myself, I should send them a Knight of my lineage, to serve them. I find myself in no disposition leaning that way, but command you, that so soon as you have released King Lisuart, you go and discharge my duty to her. And that you may be the better known, receive this Ring, which was given me there for a kind token.  
Esplandian humbly upon his knee promised, not to fail a jot herein: but it was not fulfilled so soon as they both hoped for, because before he came thither, he passed through many perils for the love of that fair Lady, whose renown only (having never seen her, tied him so subject to her, as he made no valuation of his Life, as when it comes more aptly to our purpose, you shall further understand. Then Vrganda called him, saying. Son you must needs bestow Knighthood of these your four companions, who, before many days are past, may render you the honour of your gift. Esplandian obeying the will of Vrganda, gave them the embrace, and spur on their heels, and then the six Damosels sounded their Trumpets so sweetly: As all the Lords and the five new made Knights likewise became so sleepilie en●●aunced, as they were void of ●ll understanding. At which very instant, the Serpent voided out ●…er mouth and nostrils such a horrible smoke, as the Sea could not be discerned for a long while. But very soon after (no body could ●e●l how) the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, found themselves to be in the Park of Apo●●idon, not a little wondering how they came ●…her, but much more beside, what was become of the Serpent, and the five new created Knights. But that which most of all amazed Amadis, was, when he awaked, 〈◊〉 find a wrighting in his hand 〈◊〉 inscription.  
The wrighting which Amadis found in his hand, at his waking.  
Kings and Lords, that are in the Enclosed Isle, return home to your Countries, and there contentedly rest your Spirits, leaving the glory and prize of Arms, to those that begin to mount aloft, upon the mutable wheel of Fortune, let the Favours she hath hitherto afforded you, remain as a full satisfaction. And thou Amadis de Gaul, who (since the day that King Perion made thee Knight, at the request of thy Oriana) hast vanquished many brave Knights and cruel Giants, escaping strange and unparraleld perils: Let the happiness thou hast had, suffice thee, being more than any could attain unto before thee. Learn now to taste those sweets and sours, which Kings and Rulers are Subject unto, for they are now provided for thee. And like as in thy younger years, thou went'st in the condition of a simple Knight errant succouring many in their necessities: So at this time, as thou interest into far higher felicities, thou shalt find more need than ever heretofore, to lend thine assistance in much greater matters, bemoaning many times thy former condition of Life, and thy Dwarsse only, over whom thou hast had command.  
Having all of them read this Letter, they entered into a contestation, whether they should follow the Counsel of Vrganda, or no: But at length Amadis told them, that it was behoveful to credit her, in regard of the continual truth of her predictions. And therefore (quoth he to Galaor) I take it for the best, that you and Galuanes should go to Great Britain, to visit the queen, and let her know what Vrganda hath proposed us, for the kings deliverance, which will be no little joy to her, and so soon as you return me answer, my cozen Agraies, Balan and I will follow after you. And you my Lords (quoth he to the rest) that/ have accomplished so many famous conquests: return to take more ample possession, and fully enjoy the fruits of your labours. Whereto they all willingly condescended, and leading their wives along with them, on the morrow they took leave of Amadis, Oriana, and the rest, that made their stay in the Enclosed Isle. And here we intent to leave them, making an end of this our Fourth Book, attending till the fifth shall come to our hands.  
The end of the Fourth Book▪   

A Table of all the Chapters contained in this Fourth Book of Amadis de Gaul.  

CHPTER 1. OF the great sorrow made by the Queen Sardamira, after she understood the death of the Prince Saluste Quide: and of the arrival of Oriana in the Enclosed Isle. Fol. 1.  
Chap. 2. A description of the Linographie and foundation of the Palace, which Apolidon had caused to be builded in the Enclosed Isle. Fol. 4.  
Chap. 3. Of the Council held among the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, touching the business for the Princess Oriana; And what they further determined to do. Fol. 11.  
Chap. 4. Of the discourse which Amadis had with Grasinda, and the answer sh●e made him,: Also what Letters were directed by Amadis to diverse great Princes. Fol. 18.  
Chap. 5. Of the private talk which Oriana and Mabila, had with Gandalin; And what he gave Amadis to understand, concerning them. Fol. 24.  
Chap. 6. How news was brought to King Lisuart, of the romans foil and overthrow, and how his daughter Oriana was taken from the; whereath grieved greatly. Fol. 31.  
Chap. 7. Of a Letter sent by the Princess Oriana (being in the Enclosed Isle) to the Queen her mother. Fol. 34.  
Chap. 8. How King Lisuart called a Council, concerning what he intended to do against the Knights of the Enclosed Isle: And what resolution was agreed upon. Fol. 39  
Chap. 9 How quadragant and Brian sailing on the Sea, by a sudden and unexpected tempest, were cast so far out of their course, that having lost all knowledge of Land; they met (accidentally) with Queen Bri●lania: And what happened to them. Fol. 46.  
Chap. 10. Of the report delivered by quadragant and Brian, to the Knights of the Enclosed Isle, concerning their Embassy to King Li●uart; And of that which thereup●… was resolvedly determined. Fol. 51.  
Chap. 11. How Master Elisabet arrived in the country belonging to Grasinda, and passed from thence to Constantinople to the Emperor, according to the charge given him by Amadis. Fol. 53.  
Chap. 12. How Gandalin arrived in Gaul; And of the speeches between him and King Perion. Fol. 55  
Chap. 13. How Guillan le Pensif arrived at the Emperors Court of Rome; Philipinell in Swetia, and Brandoynas in Ireland. Fol. 58.  
Chap. 14. How Grasandor, son to the King of Bohemia, sailing upon the Sea, met with Giontes; And of that which happened unto them. Fol. 60.  
Chap. 15. How Patin Emperor of Rome landed with his ar●ie at Vindilisore, where King Li●uart lay in expectation of his coming; And of that which happened to the. Fol. 65  
Chap. 16. How King Perion was advertised of the dislodging of his enemies: And what order he look to march before, and to fight with them. Fol. 69.  
Chap. 17. How Gandalin, squire to Amadis, & Lasinde, squire to Bruneo de bonne Mer, were made knights And of the Battle between the two Kings, Li●uart and Perion. Fol. 71.  
Ch●p. 18. What order was taken by both the Armies, for further proceeding in the fight, the time of truce being ended. Fol. 7●.  
Chap. 19 Of the conference which King Lisuart had with the Romans, after the fought battatle. And how the holy m●n Nascian, who had nourished Esplandian in his younger years, ●earing of this war: departed from his He●●…tage, to come to the two Kings, to make peace between them. Fol. 80.  
Chap. 20. How Nascian returned towards King Lisuart, with the answer he received from King Perion. Fol. 91.  
Chap. 21. How King Arauigne being advertised of the loss which King Lisuart had sustainea, and the dislodging of his Camp, determined to give him battle. Fol. 93  
Chap. 22. How King Lisuart was assaulted by King Aravigne, brought into great danger: And of the succour given him by Amadis in his necessity. Fol. 95.  
Chap. 23. How Amadis came to the succour of King Lisuart: And of the valiant overthrow of King Aravigne. Fol. 98.  
Chap. 24. How King Lisuart arrived at Vindi●…ore, where his queen Brisena attended his coming whom (soon after) he caused to remove thence, and with her daughter Leonora, accompany him to the Enclosed Isle. Fol. 108.  
Chap. 25. How King Perion, and his 〈…〉 their way towards the Enclosed Isle▪ and of that which they did, before King Lisuart came thither to them. Fol. 110.  
Chap. 26. How Bruneo de bonne Mer and Branfill, were appointed to journey into Gaul, to fetch the queen Elysena and Galaor: and of those adventures which happened to them in their returning back again. Fol. 115.  
Chap. 27. How Bruneo de bonne Mer, Branfill and Angriote, went on with the Queen of Dacia, and what Adventures happened to them. Fol. 120.  
Chap. 28. How King Lisuart, his queen Brisena, and their daughter Leonora, departed from Vindilisore, to go for the Enclosed Isle, according as it was concluded on, a● their setting from Lubania. Fol. 126.  
Chap. 29. Of the conference which Amadis had with his Cousin Dragonis; in giving him the Kingdom of the Profound Island, and the Princess Estoiletta to Wife, whom he had loved a long time Fol. 130  
Chap. 30. How the marriages of Amadis with Oriana, and the other Princes and Ladies, were solemnly celebrated in the Enclosed Isle where (the self same day) Oriana made proof of the Arch of Loyal Lovers, and likewise of the Defended Chamber Fol. 132.  
Chap. 31. How Vrganda the Unknown revealed before them all, such matters as she long time had foretold before they happened. And how she took her leave of Amadis, as also of a● the other company to remou●… whence she came. Fol. 137  
Chap. 32. How Amadis went away alone, to revenge the knights loss, whom a Lady had brought dead in a small Bark: and of that which happened to him. Fol. 140  
Chap. 33. How Amadis sailed away from the port of the Island of the Infanta, to 〈◊〉 the purpose he had formerly intended. Fol. 145  
Chap. 34. How Darioletta perceiving Amadis to be in such danger, made great moan and lamentation. And how Balan and he were made friends. Fol. 152.  
Chap. 35. How Grasandor followed in the quest of Amadis, and what adventures happened to him in his travails. Fol. 158.  
Chap. 36. How Amadis being in the Island of the Red Tower, conferring with Grasandor, espied a small Foist in the Sea, which put into the Port, having people in her, that told him the tidings of the Army, which was gone for Sansuegua, and to the Isle of Lands, or the Profound Isle. Fol. 161  
Chap. 37. How Balan being in the Tent of Galuanes, the principal Commander of the Army came to see him: And what conference they had together. Fol. 184  
Chap. 38. How King Lisuart being a hunting, was taken prisoner by Enchantment and very strangely. Fol. 186.